Actions

Work Header

Happy Beginning Captain Swan

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

        After Henry kissed Emma back to life, all of the happiness in Storybrooke returned. For Rumpelstiltskin and Belle, Gideon was turned back into a newborn baby and they were able to restart as a family over again. Snow White and Charming were able to buy a farm and a bigger house. Snow White taught in Storybrooke Elementary School and Charming was a part-time sheriff and a farmer. Regina and Robin are together, raising Roland as their own and sharing custody of Zelena’s daughter Rowan. Henry is back and forth between both of his mothers’ houses. As for Emma and Killian after the final battle, they finally went on a honeymoon on the Jolly Roger. They sailed around the world and enjoyed being with other only. Once they arrived back to Storybrooke, Maine, Killian joined the sheriff duty with Emma. They were partners, catching the crime in her yellow bug car together. There were no more villains trying to take over Storybrooke, Maine. Four months later, after a shift at the sheriff station, Killian comes home looking for Emma, “Emma...Emma where are you?” He looks all around the house. He finds her in their bedroom fast asleep at 7:00 pm, it was unusual for Killian seeing Emma asleep really early. He let her rest, knowing that work has been making her very busy. He just watched her sleep for a minute, admiring Emma’s long blonde hair and body.

When Killian goes back downstairs, Henry enters the house, “Hi Killian, where is Mom?”

“Hi lad, your mother is asleep.”

“She is asleep already?”

“Yes, she had a pretty busy week at the station. What do you want for dinner?”

“Can we order pizza and play video games?” Killian “Sure lad, we can play video games after you finish your homework.” Henry just turned 15 years old last month in August, and he is over at Emma and Killian’s house for the weekend. “I am on it.”

An hour later Henry finished his homework and they ate pizza and played video games on Henry’s Xbox. Emma wakes up still feeling exhausted, hearing her boys, Killian and Henry having a fun time, she happily smiled to herself grateful that her son and her husband got along so well. She went downstairs, to greet them. “Hi, kid!”

Henry pauses his game and hugs his mother “Hi Mom.” Killian approaches Emma, “Hello love, I came home and you were sleeping. I did not want to wake you.”

Emma hugs him, “Thanks for not waking me up, for some reason I have been really tired recently.” “ You should take it easy then love.” “I will try my best. I will eat something real quick and get back to bed.” She rested her head on him for a moment and went to the kitchen grabbed a slice of pizza and headed up back to bed. She did not feel like herself at all.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION The next morning, Emma woke up with Killian snuggled to her in their bed, wrapped up in their blankets. “Morning love.”
Emma groggily “Morning.”
“Still tired?”
“Yes, I still am.”
“Are you sure you are alright Swan? You are not yourself at all.”
“I just need more sleep that is all.”
“I will let you rest, and make the lad and I breakfast, I will save you some for later.”
“That will be great thank you.” They kissed. Killian let her rest.

After a few hours of sleep, Emma got out of bed changed into something comfortable to lounge around the house, she still did not feel well at all she felt nauseous and she ate her breakfast as much as she can. Killian made pancakes and eggs. Her two boys were not around the house. Killian left a note, “Taking Henry on the Jolly Roger to continue his sailing lessons. I wanted to give you some time to yourself in the house. See you later. Killian.”
Since she was home alone, she was able to read a book as much as she can her nausea still was here even though she ate her meal, she thought it will go away by now. Emma phone vibrates, her mother was calling her. "Hi, Mom." "Hi sweetie, Killian called me to check up on you, because you were overtired." She tried to sound positive when she felt sick."Yes, Mom, I was just overworked that is all. I needed some extra sleep." "Okay, Emma I just wanted to make sure that you are alright." "Thank you for checking up on me, I really am fine mom. I am just going to relax today." "Okay. Let me know if you need anything, please call me, bye." Emma was trying to figure out why she was feeling so tired and not herself. Something caught her eye, her calendar for her time of the month. She looked at her calendar and realized she missed her period last month. She grabbed her keys to her yellow bug and drove over the town line to the next town and bought a couple of pregnancy test. Emma bought the pregnancy in another town to avoid everyone in Storybrooke a small town, knowing her business; especially when she wanted to keep a possible pregnancy a secret.

Once she returns home she took the first pregnancy test. Emma put on a timer on her phone and waited, three minutes felt like forever. While she waited, her nausea made her feel worse. Then her timer went off. She saw the dark positive sign on her pregnancy test. She was pregnant. She took two other pregnancy tests to make sure it was not a false positive. All three pregnancy tests were positive. Emma while laughing and sobbing, "Killian and I are going to become parents!" while she touched her abdominal. “Baby Swan-Jones mommy loves you so much sweetie. Your daddy and your big brother will love you so much as much I love you right now.” She kisses her hand places it on her bare abdominal.

Emma heard the front door open and rushed out of the bathroom into their master bedroom and sat on their bed. As Killian heading upstairs, "Emma, I dropped off Henry at Violet's house to work on a school project." Killian enters the room seeing Emma crying and rushes to comfort her. "Love what is wrong?"
"I am pregnant," while sobbing and smiling, showing him the positive pregnancy test.

Killian smiled and kissed her on the lips and used his hook arm touching her abdominal. "Swan..you really are.." "Yes, Killian, we are going to be parents." They both cried and hugged each other. Killian gets down on his knees and kisses her abdominal. “Daddy loves you so much little love. Mommy and daddy love you so much.” He continued kissing her abdominal which Emma enjoyed. Emma was still crying that this actually happening having a baby with her true love a very excited daddy to be and her second of being a mommy from the start. She can’t wait to tell Henry of his soon to be sibling. she knows Henry will be so happy to be a big brother. She can’t wait to be a mommy to both Henry and baby Swan-Jones at the same time in a normal white picket fence life that she always dreamt of.

Chapter Text

 

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

 

Killian made breakfast for everyone, pancakes, and eggs with orange juice. He could not stop wondering what was wrong with his Emma. I am hoping that Emma is alright. I am hoping she is not sick. Maybe she should take a break from work if she is overworked.”
Henry enters the kitchen, “Morning Killian. What is for breakfast?”
“Pancakes and eggs.” He left eggs and pancakes on a plate for Emma.
After they ate, “Lad, what do you say you and I go sailing on the Jolly Roger today?
“ Yes sure, that will be awesome. Is Mom coming with us?
“It is just going to be the two of us only today, your mom needs to rest.”
“Is Mom alright? She is usually not this tired.”
“ Henry, I am not sure. I’ll call your grandmother to check up on her while we go sailing, your mom needs to rest in a quiet house. Go get ready.”
While Henry prepared for their sailing adventure; Killian makes a phone call to Snow White.
Snow,“ Hi Killian.”
Killian, “Hi Snow, how are you?”
“ I am doing good. Neal and David are out back to the farm. How is Emma?
“Emma is the reason that I called actually.”
“What is going with Emma?”
“She had been really tired lately. I am taking Henry out sailing so Emma can relax in a quiet house.”
“How tired? Overworked?”
“Aye, I think she is overtired from work, but something seems wrong that it makes it, unlike Emma not to her usual self. Can you call to check up on her?
“Of course, I will. David told me that the sheriff station had been busy that past few weeks. If she needs anything, please let me know so I can drop by your house.”
“That will be great. Thank you, Love.”
“Your welcome. Have fun sailing with Henry.”
“Thank you, bye.”
A few hours later, Henry and Killian sailed the Jolly Roger, Killian taught him how to steer the ship and host the sails. Killian gets a phone call from Snow White.
Killian, "Hi Snow."
Snow "Hi Killian. I spoke to Emma."
"What did Emma said to you?
“Emma said that she was overtired and she said she was fine, but something telling me she is not.”
“I think after Henry and I are finished sailing, I will check up on her.. Hold on…”
Henry, “ Violet text me that we need to do a science project today, can you drop me off at her house on the way home?”
“Sure lad.”
Back to Snow, “ I will go home straight and talk to Emma and figure out what is really wrong.”
“Sounds good. Let me know if Emma needs anything. Bye.”
After their sailing adventure, Killian drove Henry to Violet’s house.
Henry “ Killian, if you want I can go to my other mom’s house for the night after Violet’s. So you can focus on Mom since she is not feeling good.”
Killian “ If it is okay with Regina, that will be good. I am just hoping that your mom will tell me what is wrong.”
“I am sure you will figure it out, she will tell you. She tells you and me everything.” Killian drove up to Violet’s house. “Henry, I know it is your weekend with your mom... “Killian it is okay. I want to spend time with both of you but not when my mom is not well.”
“Lad, you are growing up so quick” He hugs Henry. “ I will let you know what is going on with your mom. Please text me once you get to Regina’s.”
“I will. Good night.”
Killian drives back home to their house to see Emma.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION After Killian and Emma calmed down about their special news; Emma lied down against Killian and both of their hands were on top of her very unnoticeable soon to be baby bump. “Do you know how far along are you?”
“ I am not sure, maybe 2 months pregnant? I have to go to the doctor in the hospital to confirm my pregnancy. Most likely Dr. Whale will be my doctor.”
Killian sighed, “They really need another doctor in that hospital besides that bloody Dr. Whale.”
“Yes, I definitely agree, I hope I can get a woman doctor; as long as I have a good doctor, I want to have a healthy pregnancy.”
“When do you want to tell the news of our little bean?”
“Well, I would like to not tell anyone until I meet with the doctor. I want to keep it a secret between us before the whole town knows.”
“Aye, I love our special little secret.”
“Same here.” They kiss.
“Swan, when should we tell Henry that he is going to be a big brother?”
“ I definitely want to tell him before my mom and dad; knowing my mom who cannot keep a secret.” Killian chuckled. “ I want Henry to know first.”
“Aye, Henry is going to be so excited to be a big brother. He will be thrilled.”
“I hope so, he already has younger siblings at Regina’s. He has Roland as a half stepbrother and Rowand whom is his adopted half-cousin/ step-sister since Regina has custody of her.”
“Swan why is Zelena does not have custody of her daughter?”
“After the final battle, Zelena and Robin shared custody of Rowand. The more Robin took care of Rowand the more Zelena turned green of jealous. She eventually decided to let Regina and Robin have Rowand because the pressure of being a parent got too much for her. She was not prepared to be a parent.”
Emma looked serious. “Swan, what is wrong?”
“I really hope that we can be parents. We both never experienced the diaper changes, the feedings..”
“You are a great mother with Henry.”
“Yes 10 years later after giving him up, and he found me in Boston as a 10-year-old. I missed everything with him"...starting to cry.
He hugs her. “Swan our little bean, (touching her abdominal with his hook), is both of our second chance. You are going to be a brilliant mother with me on your side starting from the very beginning. We are going to make mistakes and learn from them but we are going to do it as a team. Remember you are not alone this time. I am going to take care of you and our little bean.”
“I know now, that I am not alone this time. I still feel guilty for giving up Henry. I don’t think I will ever stop having that feeling..."
“Emma, listen to me, you made the best choice to put Henry up for adoption because you wanted him to have his best chance. He knows that, and he loves you for making the best decision for a better life. You are in his life now. He is going to love to have a biological sibling.”
“You are right. Henry is going to love his baby sister or brother. You are an amazing husband you know that?”
“Of course, I know.” She kissed him on the cheek.
“How about we get something to eat. You cannot skip meals, it will not be healthy for the babe. What do you want to make you?”
“Well...I am craving for grilled cheese.”
“I can make us both grilled cheese and salad on the side.”
“No onion rings ?”
“Hey, you got to eat a little healthy for the little babe.”
“Fine...I will have salad on the side.”
Killian went downstairs to cook their dinner, Emma rubbed her abdominal and said to it “You are going to love your daddy. He loves you so much already. Your big brother Henry will love you so much. I love you so much already.”
After dinner, Emma and Killian watched a movie on Netflix. Emma falls asleep next to Killian. He turns off the television. He bridal carries her to their room and tucked her into bed. He kissed her on the head and kissed her invisible baby bump whispered: “Daddy and Mommy love you.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION Henry walked home from Violet’s house. He texts Killian that he arrived home safely. When Henry entered his home he hears Roland running and screaming “Henry is home!” he bearhugged Henry. “Hi,Roland!”
Regina comes downstairs, “Henry you are home? I thought you were staying over at Emma’s for the weekend?”
“Hi, Mom. I was until Mom got sick. I figured she needed some time to rest. I also just came from Violet’s house. We were working on a science project. Killian dropped me off at her house after we went sailing.”
“How was sailing?
“It was fun!” With a smile then Henry's face turned sad “Too bad Mom was sick. She would have enjoyed it.”
“What type of sickness does Emma have?”
“I am not sure, they weren’t even sure last night. She was very tired. That is all I know. I am going to text Killian how Mom is.”
“Let me know too. Maybe if Emma is better in the morning. I can drop you off tomorrow to see her.”
Henry smiled. “That would be great. I did not get a chance to talk to her that much last night and she was still sleeping.”
“We will see, depends on how she is feeling. Don’t go to bed too late.” She hugged him and kissed him on the head. “Good night.”

In Regina and Robin’s room, Robin finished putting Roland and Rowand to bed, when Regina returned to their room. Robin, “Did I just hear Henry downstairs?” I thought he was over at Emma and Killian’s for the weekend.”
“He was supposed to but Emma is under the weather. He wanted to come home so she can rest.I told him I would drive him over there tomorrow if Emma is better.”
“Do you think something is seriously wrong with Emma?”
“I do not know. Henry said she was over-tired. Maybe she is overworked at the station?”
“Knowing Henry he will call Emma to check up on her. Let’s hope for the best that she just needs rest.”
“Yes. Now we need some sleep.” Robin and Regina kissed and went to sleep.

Henry got ready for bed. He wanted to call Killian to check up on his Mom.Henry calls Killian, he did not pick up. Killian texts him “Emma is getting a little better.” Henry responded, “Can I come over tomorrow to see Mom?” Killian responded, “I will let you know, depending on your mom. Goodnight lad.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Once Emma woke up the next morning, she ran to the bathroom to puke her guts out. “Yup, I am definitely am pregnant.” She continued to vomit some more. She felt her hair being lifted. She gasped “Killian?”
“Morning love, you are not feeling well?”
“The part of being pregnant is morning sickness, sometimes all day. Morning sickness puking all the time.” She continued to puke and feel awful. “You can leave me be. You do not want to be around me while I puke.”
“I want to help. Can I get you something?”
“Yes, a cold glass of water and cold wet rag please.”
“Sure, anything for you love.”
“Thank you.” He returned with her wet rag and glass of water. Killian held her hair as she continued to vomit.
When Emma was able to rest, she leaned against the cool bathtub and drank the cold water. Killian handed her the wet rag to help cool off. “Thanks for helping.”
“Your welcome.”
“When I was pregnant with Henry, I barely had morning sickness just nausea. Now this time around is different.”
“You will be done with morning sickness soon.”
“Hopefully. After I am done I am going to schedule an appointment with a gynecologist.” She went back to vomit and Killian was behind her by rubbing her back with his hook and holding her hair in his good hand.
After Emma was done she took a long shower, she felt disgusting after puking for a long time. Once she changed into comfy clothes she lied down in bed. Killian brought her up a tray with some ginger ale and toast. “Thank you, this is only that I can eat. Hopefully, it stays down.”
“Your welcome.”
Emma’s phone vibrated Henry was calling. “Hey, kid.”
“Hi Mom, how are you?”
“I am still not feeling very well, I have the stomach virus.”
“Mom, Killian told me last night that you were getting better.”
“Yes but as the night went on I woke up puking.”
“Please tell me when you are better. I want to spend time with you.”
“Aww, Henry. I know that I been not my usual self lately. I will definitely let you know when I am better. After school one day this week, you can come over.”
“That will be great. I hope you feel better soon Mom.”
“Me too kid, thanks for calling.”
“No problem, I wanted to know how you were. I will see you during the week, bye.”
“Bye Henry.” She ate some of her toast.
“Swan, why did you lie to Henry?”
“I was not lying to him..I want to tell him about his baby sister or brother in person. I am just hoping the morning sickness will be better during the week.”
“Aye, I am pretty sure your morning sickness will be only in the morning.”
“We will see, depends on the baby.” (Smiling and touching her tummy).
Hook sits next to Emma, holding her in his arms and with his hook hand touched her tummy. Emma rested on Killian and fell asleep. He kissed her on the top of her head.
A few hours, Emma was still nauseous and threw up a few more times. She called up Storybrooke Hospital to make an appointment with the gynecologist.
“Storybrooke Gynecologist Department how may I help you?”
“Hi, this is Emma Swan-Jones calling. I want to make an appointment, to confirm a pregnancy.”
“Sure, which doctor do you want? There is Dr.Whale, Dr.Bailey, and Dr.Claire.”
“Is one of them is a female?”
“Yes, Dr.Claire is an excellent doctor.”
“Great, is there an opening tomorrow morning?”
“Yes, at 11:00 am.”
“That is perfect. Thank you.”
“Killian, my appointment is tomorrow at 11:00 am. The doctor is not Whale. Can you come?”
“I will have to check with my boss…”
Emma tugged on his shirt “Since I am your boss, you can leave early.” She kisses him. “I will tell my dad to cover for the both of us, or get one of the dwarfs to help too.”
“Sounds great.”
Emma makes another phone call, this time to her father.
“Hi, Dad.”
“Hey, Emma. How are you? Your mom told me that you weren’t feeling well yesterday.”
“I am better now. Killian and I have a meeting at 11:00 am tomorrow. Can you and one of the dwarfs cover for us for a few hours?”
“Yes, sure Emma.”
“Great. Thank you, Dad.”
Killian, “You really are keeping it a secret from everyone.”
“I do not want everyone to know yet.”
“I cannot wait to see our little bean in the picture machine.”
“It is called a sonogram. Yes, I cannot wait to see our little baby tomorrow too.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma’s morning sickness was better than yesterday, she was vomiting as much. Luckily, the morning sickness stopped before her appointment. Killian drove Emma’s bug to the hospital. As they were waiting in the waiting area, Killian, “Are you okay, you seem a bit fidgety?”
“I am just excited and a little nervous that is all.”
Killian smiled and rubbed her leg.“I am excited too love. They will call you in soon.”
“Emma Jones.”
“Coming.”
After Emma dressed into a gown, Killian returned to the room.
Dr.Claire entered the room.
“Hello Emma, I am Dr.Claire.”
“Hello. It is nice to meet you.”
“So is this your first pregnancy?”
Killian held her hand. “No it is not. I had my first child in prison when I was seventeen. Now I am expecting with my husband.”
“Okay, I am going to check how far along are you. Please lie down and put your legs up in the stirrups.”
Emma did as instructed. As Dr.Claire did her exam, Killian held Emma’s hand, “Swan is she supposed to do that?”
Emma laughed,”Yes it is a part of her job, it is one of the ways to confirm a pregnancy. Don’t let go, it is sort of uncomfortable.”
“Sure love, anything for you.”
After the examination, Dr.Claire, “Emma you are 6 weeks pregnant. Congratulations. Do you want to have an ultrasound?”
“Yes!”
Dr.Claire, put cool jelly onto Emma’s tummy and used the probe to search for the baby. “Here is your baby Emma.”
Emma and Killian both saw their baby on the screen, Emma could not help but cry. Killian had tears in his eyes too, “Swan that is your little bean.”
“Yes, Killian that is our baby.”
Dr.Claire, “ I will give you both a minute alone. Do you want pictures?”
Emma, “Yes please. Thank you.”
“Killian that is our baby.”
“Yes that is our little babe.” He went to the sonogram screen and touched their little bean.
Dr.Claire returned into the room with copies of the sonogram. “Your due date is April 20th. Congratulations. Emma you can book your next appointment upfront for next month.”
“Thank you Dr.Claire.”
Back in the yellow bug car, Emma giddly “I am so excited. I want to tell Henry today!”
Killian, “Swan, Henry will be thrilled.”
While Killian drove them back to work, Emma made a phone call. “Hello, Regina.”
“Hi, Emma. How are you?”
“I am feeling better. Can I have Henry over this evening?”
“You definitely sound very different from what Henry described yesterday, that you had stomach bug.”
“Yes, it was a 24 hour stomach bug.”
“Henry can come over tonight. He was disappointed that you were sick. He really miss spending time with you.”
“I know. I could tell the sad tone of his voice on the phone yesterday.”
“I will drop him off at your place at 5:00pm.”
“That is great, Bye.”
After work, Emma and Killian returned home. Emma, “I am just wondering how to tell Henry..”
Henry enters the Jones, house. “What about me?”
“Henry!” she gives him a big hug. “I am so sorry about this weekend.”
“That is okay. It would not been fun around here when you are sick.”
Killian, “ Henry how did the science project go with Violet?”
“It is a slow process, but we are getting there.”
“I am going to cook dinner.”
Emma takes Henry to the living room. “Henry, I need to tell you something.. I did not have a stomach bug…”
Henry gets concerned, “Mom, what is it? Are you sick?”
Emma smiled,”Well, Henry..how would you like to become a big brother in the next 7 months?”
Henry smiled big“Mom, your pregnant?!”
“Yes, I am pregnant Henry!” Henry hugs Emma.
“That is why you were extremely tired and sick.”
“Yes, oh do not tell your grandparents yet. I have not told them yet. You are the first one to know.”
“Okay. I will keep it a secret from them. I cannot believe that I will be a big brother! Can I tell my other mom?”
“I want to tell her tomorrow.”
Henry leaves the room and Killian enters. “See, I told ya Henry will be thrilled.”
“You were right captain. Now I have to figure out when to tell my parents.”
“I think sooner the better. You are going to tell Regina?”
“Yes, she has the right to know because she is Henry’s adopted mother and one of my close enough friends here .”
“Aye.”
Killian cooked dinner. Some of the food smells made Emma ran to the bathroom to vomit. Killian went to help her, “Lad can you get me a wet rag. Your mom is having morning sickness.”
“Here. Doesn’t morning sickness happens in the morning. Yes but all pregnancies are different. Keep an eye on the cooking for me please.” Killian rubbed Emma’s back and held her hair up.
“Thanks. I feel like crap now.”
“Rest in bed for a little bit. I will make you some toast. I will air out the food odor once I am done cooking. I will let you know when you can come downstairs.”
“Thank you again.” She sighs and Killian hugs her, “The morning sickness will be gone soon.”
“I know,” she starting to tear up. “Now I do not even know why I am crying now. I am going to have a lot of mood swings.”
“It is okay. Henry and I will be there for you, no matter if you are mad at us or crying.” Killian hugs Emma.
After a while, Henry brought up her toast and ginger ale. “Hi Mom, here is your toast.”
“Thank you. Sit down. I want to talk to you. Be honest. Are you sure you are okay me having a baby?”
“Mom, I know that you could not raise me because you were too young, my Dad left you in prison. You gave me my best chance. Now I am so happy that you have second chance on having a family with a great husband who cares for you and for me. Killian is going to be a great dad.”
“Henry, you are the best. I am not going to be myself for the next 7 months. Do not take it personally if I scream or cry around you.”
“I know Mom do not worry. Killian and I will take care of you and the baby.”
Emma hugs Henry. “Do you want a little brother or sister?”
“ I want a sister, someone I can protect against bullies. This is my first biological sibling!”
“So you won’t get jealous when the baby gets here?”
“Maybe a little, but I am mostly looking forward to having a baby sister or brother.”
“Since you are very excited, Killian and I went to my first sonogram today to confirm the pregnancy. Emma shows him the sonogram picture.
Henry was speechless. “This is my little brother or sister?”
“Yes it is. In a few months we are going to find out the gender.”
“Killian took aired out the lower floor of food smells. Can we watch Netflix?”
“Sure kid. What do you want to watch?”
“I was thinking Harry Potter.”
As Emma and Henry were heading downstairs,“Sounds good. I don’t think Harry Potter is on Netflix, we have the DVD’s.”
“I will set it up in the living room. Killian!”
“Yes lad.” “We are watching Harry Potter want to join us?” “What is Harry Potter?”
“We have to show you, Harry Potter! You are going to love it. There are also the book series too.”
Emma sat in between of Killian and Henry on the couch, while the movie played. Emma fell asleep on Killian and Henry fell asleep on Emma, keeping his hand on her tummy. Killian was the only one was awake by the movie was over.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The next morning, Emma continued to have morning sickness. Killian walked with Henry to the bus stop. “Henry are you excited about becoming a big brother?
“Yes, I am. I am so excited. Are you looking forward to being a dad?”
“Oh yes, I am really excited. I was over the moon happy when your mom told me that she is expecting.”
“Can I ask you something?”
Killian faced to Henry.“Sure lad, what is in your mind?”
“I had been thinking, ever since you and my mom got married..and my real dad is dead. Robin is great. Now there's a baby on the way. Can I call you dad? Since I don't really have a dad.
Killian smiled, “Why of course you can me dad.” He patted Henry on the shoulder. “Can I call you son?”
“Yes.” He hugs Killian. “I cannot wait until my baby brother or sister arrives.”
“Same here, son. Do you want a brother or a sister?”
“I definitely want a sister. I'll be happy with a brother too.”
Back at the house, Emma finishes her morning sickness for the moment. She hears the doorbell. She answers the door. “Regina, Hi.”
“Hi, Emma I just wanted to stop by to see how you are doing since you were sick for the last few days.”
“Sure come on in.”
“What kind of sickness do you have?”
“Actually...I need to tell you something.”
Regina looks concerned “What is it, Emma?”
Emma smiled touched her tummy, “I am pregnant.”
Regina jaw drops then smiled “Emma, I am so happy for you, I really am.” She hugs Emma.
“Thank you.”
“I had a feeling something was going on. Do your parents know yet?”
“Not yet, Killian and I have to figure out when to tell them.”
“How far along are you?”
Emma looked down at her soon to be baby bump. “I am 6 weeks. The morning sickness is pretty bad. We told Henry about the baby last night.”
“That is why you wanted him to come over all of the sudden after having a “stomach virus.”
“Yes, I couldn’t wait another day to tell him.”
After Regina left Emma headed to the sheriff station, Killian met her there. Emma still was not feeling good. Her Dad was at the station.
“Hi, Emma. You do not look so good.”
Emma said in a frustrated voice“ Dad, I am fine.”
“Are you sure, Emma?” Emma faints, Charming catches her before she falls to the floor. “Emma!!”
Killian runs to his wife. “Emma, love.” Killian talks to Charming, “Emma is pregnant.” David’s jaw dropped.
Killian holds Emma, while Charming calls an ambulance. When Killian rides with Emma in the ambulance, Charming calls Snow.
Snow, “Charming is everything okay?”
“No, Emma collapsed in the station.”
“Do you know what is the cause of her passing out?”
“Killian told me Emma is pregnant. I am on the way to the hospital.”
“I will get a substitute teacher and come straight away.”
Emma wakes up in a hospital room with an ivy in her arm. Killian is next to her. “Where..what happened?”
“Love, you are alright. You fainted at the sheriff station. Dr.Whale said that it was caused dizziness.”
“Did you tell him that I been having bad morning sickness?”
“Yes, I did. He wants to keep you here overnight for observation.”
“Can you hand me that plastic bin? I’m going..”
Killian quickly hands her the bin and she pukes. “Thanks.”
“Does my dad know why I fainted?”
“Yes, I told him about the baby right before he called the ambulance. Both of your parents are here.”
“I might as well tell them officially now.”
Snow White and Charming entered the room. Snow rushed to Emma. “Honey are you okay?”
“Better than before.” Killian held her hand and smiles. “Mom, Dad. Killian and I are expecting a baby!”
Charming patted Killian on the back. Snow hugged Emma so tight. “Oh, honey. I am so happy for you both.”
“Thank you, Mom. Can you please loosen your hug. I am pregnant.” She chuckled.
Charming, “Emma I am so happy for you.”
“ Thank you, Dad. We are both really excited.”
Snow, “Does Henry know?”
Emma, “Yes. We told him last night.”
“I am so excited to have another grandbaby!” She hugs Emma lightly. “When is your due date?”
“My due date is April 20th. I have been having bad morning sickness, it is not fun and the cause of why I fainted.”
“Did you have it this bad with Henry?”
“Nope. I barely had morning sickness with him, mostly nausea.”
“Emma do not worry about work, just rest. Come back when your morning sickness stops.”
“But Dad I..”
“No buts. I can manage to work at the station for a few weeks.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yea I will have the dwarfs to help me. Killian, you take care of Emma.”
Killian, “Charming, I..”
“No buts. I want you to take care of my daughter. You can come back to work after her morning sickness is done.”
“Do not worry, I will take care of Emma. Like I always do.” (Giving Emma’s hand a squeeze.)
Snow, “I think we should go now Charming and let Emma rest. We will see you soon honey.” Snow kissed Emma on the head.
Charming to Killian, “Keep my daughter and grandchild safe.”
“I will Charming, they are my world.”
“Emma let us know if you need anything.” He hugs Emma.
Snow to Killian, “Let me know if you both need anything, call me.”
"I will thank you, love."

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

When Snow White returned to StoryBrooke Elementary School, she finds Henry waiting for her outside her classroom.
“Grandma, what happened? I saw you running out of school.”
“Henry, your mom passed out at the station. Do not worry Killian and Gramps were there with her.”
“Do you know what caused Mom to pass out?”
“Yes, Henry. We know that your mom is pregnant. Her dizziness from her morning sickness caused her to faint.”
“It is good to know that you know Mom is pregnant.”
“Yes, your mom told me that you were the first to know. Your mom is staying there overnight for observation. She still has bad morning sickness, but she is okay.”
“Is the baby okay?”
“Yes, the baby is okay.”
At the end of the day, Henry calls Regina. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry. Is everything okay?”
“Mom, Mom is in the hospital. Can I go visit her?”
“Henry, I know that she is pregnant. I can pick you up and we can both visit her. Do you know what is the cause of her ending up in the hospital?”
“I saw Grandma rushing out of the school. I was able to see her in between classes. She told me Mom fainted in the sheriff station because of the dizziness from her pregnancy. She is staying over the night.”
“If she is really is sick, we will stay not too long.”
“Sure.”
“I am on my way to pick you up now.”
Regina picked Henry at school.
“Hi, mom.”
“Hi, Henry.”
“Thank you for coming with me.”
“Your welcome.”
“Do you think Emma is alright?”
“She may be very sick but that is a part of pregnancy. Are you excited to become a big brother?”
“Yes, I am. I finally have a sibling that is a part of me, well half of me anyway. Emma spoke to me making sure that I was alright with her having a baby that she can keep...I know she could not keep me. I am really am happy for her and Killian.”
“Your mom loves you.”
“I know. That is why I know that I am not jealous of my sibling. This time Mom has her family helping her. I am going to help her as much as I can.”
Regina smiles.“I know you will Henry. Do you want a brother or sister?”
“I want a sister. I know Rowand and Roland are family… but it is not the same as having a blood connected sibling.”
Regina parked the car. “I know the feeling. Come on, let’s go see your Mom.”
When Henry entered Emma’s hospital room, he saw Killian and Emma who was asleep. “Dad! How is Mom?”
Regina facial reaction, “Dad?”
“Hi, Henry. She is doing better than before. She just needs to rest. Yes, Regina, Henry calls me Dad now.”
Emma wakes up, groggily “Hey, Kid.”
“Mom!” He hugs Emma.
“I am fine and the baby is fine. I just need to be on rest for a few weeks until the morning sickness is done.” She looks at Regina. “Hi, Regina. Thank you for bringing Henry here.”
“Your welcome. Henry called me after school and told me what had happened.Were you sick when I saw you this morning?”
“Yea but I did not expect to faint like that at the station...Killian needs the..” Henry steps back from Emma and Killian handed her the plastic bin then pukes.
Henry,“Mom, I will go get some ginger ale for her.”
After a few moments of vomiting, “Thanks.”
“Your welcome love.”
Regina ask her, “Who put you on rest?”
“My Dad. He also ordered Killian to stay with me until I get better.”
“If your not better for the weekend, Henry can stay at my house.”
Emma just starts tearing up, “I want to see him..I know that I am vomiting..”
“Love, you got to rest.”
“I know, but I want to see him.”
Henry enters the room, “I just heard everything. Mom, I still want to come over on the weekends, even just to help you and Killian.”
“Kid, are you sure you want to help. I will be just vomiting a lot and feeling miserable.”
“Mom, I want to help you as much as possible and give Dad a break.”
“Thanks, kid. Wait, did you call Killian, Dad?”
“Yup.”
Regina, “I just found out today too. Also, Henry, if you want to give Killian a break you and him, can have your sailing lessons as long you finish your homework before and Snow or I can stay with Emma.”
“Mom, can Dad and I go sailing on one of my weekends? Last Saturday was so much fun.”
Emma smiled, “Sure.”
One month later, as Emma went into the 3rd month of her pregnancy her morning sickness continued. Killian with the help of Henry, he was able to buy medicine, ginger ale, Gatorade and learned how to cook around sensitive to smell a pregnant woman. Even though Killian had to be with Emma, Charming had to call Killian in and let Snow come to take care of Emma.
Killian, “Morning love.” Kisses her on the head.
“Morning.” She kissed him back. As she got up from the bed she went to the mirror, her baby belly starting to show and examined at her body at the mirror. She smiled and rubbed her tummy. “Killian, look how our little bean is growing."
Killian leans toward her baby belly, “Morning, little love. Daddy loves you.” Kisses Emma’s baby belly.
Emma giggles. Killian stood up and put his hook hand on her tiny baby bump and kisses Emma on the lips. She leans into him, “Only a few more weeks until this dreadful morning sickness is over.”
“I know love. You will not be vomiting.”
“Also, the next month we can find out the baby gender. Then we can start planning out the baby’s nursery.”
“I am definitely looking forward to knowing if we are having a lad or lass.”
“Same here.”
“Swan, your Dad called me into the station. Your Mom is coming over and left Neal with Belle and Gideon.”
“I guess he needs you than he expected. I have not talked to her in a while. She can come help me to get ideas for the nursery.”
“That sounds great.”
Snow arrives, when Killian was about to leave. “Good morning, Killian.”
“Morning, Snow. How is Neal?”
“He is doing good. He was really looking forward to seeing baby Gideon today.He loves showing an 8 month old baby monster trucks.”
Killian smiled.
“How’s Emma?”
She vomited a few times this morning, not as bad but her eating besides toast and ginger ale still the same.”
“Do not worry, the morning sickness is almost over. I brought over some more Gatorade and I got her some treats if she’s up for it.”
Killian smiled.“She will happy whatever you give her. She has been having some cravings, nothing too crazy yet.”
“ How are you? I did not get a chance on to ask you on how the pregnancy is affecting you?”
“Aye,ever since Emma told me that we are having a baby, I had been ecstatic. I have just been helping her as the best as I can.”
“I am sure you are. She is lucky to have you as a husband.”
“Emma is lucky to have me.”
“I always knew you and Emma had connection ever since we met in the Enchanted Forest. You are the perfect person that Emma needed then and now. I am so happy that I have you as a son in law.”
“She changed my life for the better. I am just thrilled that we continuing our story on creating a family of our own. Henry began calling me Dad.”
“Really since when?”
“The day after Emma told him that she was pregnant. He told me that he never felt like he had a father figure and he just asked me.”
“Killian, you are a great father figure to Henry and from what you are doing now just being there for Emma, is amazing. I cannot wait to see you with the baby when the baby arrives.”
“Yes, I cannot wait for the little lass or lad arrival.”
“Oh, you better get going. I am so sorry to take up your time.”
“Do not worry, we have not caught up in a while. I will see you after my shift.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After Killian left for work, Emma had a hard time fitting into her clothes because of her recent body changes. Her jeans are starting to feel tight and her shirts are starting to feel a little smaller on her. Emma was feeling a little less nauseous after vomiting in the bathroom for a little while but she is 10 weeks pregnant and counting down to her second trimester.
Snow enters her room, seeing Emma looking at herself in the mirror. "Are you okay Emma?"
"Yes and no. I feel a little better morning sickness wise, I am just noticing my body changes...my shirts and jeans are getting tight. I do not want to talk about my breast they are hurting so much and have grown.”
“Maybe it is time for you go to maternity clothes shopping.”
“It seems like it.”
“It will be fun! Let’s go. We can have mother-daughter bonding shopping.”
“Sure. I will take advantage now while I am not puking.”
Emma and Snow White go shopping and Emma got a lot of clothes for when her body changes more drastically. While they were walking around Emma could not help but go to the baby store. She finds a gray onesie outfit that comes with matching hat and booties. The infant shirt has a white swan. “Mom, look what I found!”
“Emma, that is adorable it is going to be perfect for the baby! Look what I found which I think Killian is going to love.” She shows Emma infant size onesie with pirate ships and hooks pattern.
“Awe, mom I love it! Killian and the baby will love it! This baby is going to be a pirate and princess or prince.” She rubs her baby bump.
After Emma and Snow White returned back to the Jones’ house, Emma runs to the nearest bathroom. “Not again.”
Snow puts Emma’s shopping bags into her living room. When Emma returns, “Oh, baby. Are you okay?”
Emma sits on her couch.“Now I feel lousy again.”
“I forgot to show you what I bought for you.” Snow went quickly into the kitchen and grabbed her bags. “Here, I brought you some Gatorade, ginger ale and some chocolate to make you feel better.”
“Aww, mom. Thank you so much.” She hugs Snow and slowly drinks her ginger ale.
“You know when I was pregnant with you, I always wanted chocolate or anything sweet. I was looking forward to being a mom…”
“Mom, I know why you had to give me up now. After the trip to Evil Queen wish realm, the other version of full princess Emma was not like me at all. I did the same thing to Henry by giving him his best chance. I now understand how you felt with your pregnancy with Neal. I was jealous but got over the jealousy. I did not enjoy my pregnancy, my walls were up and I struggled to carry a baby that was part of Neal and was alone.”
“Honey, you have the best husband who cares for you tremendously. You have Henry who is beyond happy of becoming a big brother.”
“I know, Henry is thrilled to have a sibling that is half biologically, the same DNA. Killian is very overprotective, amazing and loving the baby already. He sings to the baby at night. I cannot wait to know begin to this little one from the start.” Emma pats her baby bump.
“I am looking forward having a grandbaby that I know not in a curse this time.”
“Yes, I can know that.”
“You need to rest. I have to get your brother from Belle’s house. Feel better.”
“Thank you. Mom thank you for everything today, I really enjoyed this.”
Same here. We need to do this more often.”
“We should.”
“The next time we should go baby clothes shopping and baby furniture.”
“I will let you know.”
Killian entered the home, “Swan?”
“In the living room!”
“Hello love.”
“Hi.” She smiles and kisses him on the lips.
“How was your day?”
“It was good. I got a little morning sickness then Mom and I went to maternity clothes shopping. Meanwhile, I got something you like.” She gave him the shopping bag.”
“Swan, you got swan onesie for the baby?!”
“Yes, I did. I could not help it. It is going to look so cute on the baby. There is one more.”
Killian took out the other onesie, “Swan you got pirate theme onesies.”
Emma laughs, “Yes, my mom found it.”
“I love both of them for the little bean.”
They make out until Emma gasps.
“Emma, what is it?”
“I just felt the baby move!”
“Really?”
“Yes!” She takes his hand onto her baby bump where she felt the movement.
“I do not feel anything swan.”
“When the baby gets bigger in my tummy than you will feel the kicks.” Killian kisses Emma.
Killian kisses Emma.“For now, I will enjoy it like this, kissing her baby bump and saying “Mommy and Daddy love you and cannot wait to feel you around move around when you get bigger.” Emma laughs.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma was very grateful when she went shopping with her mother when they did. During the fourth month of her pregnancy, her baby bump became more noticeable since it was her second pregnancy. She was able to wear maternity shirt and leggings. She went back to work because of the morning sickness stopped. Of course, she was on desk duty. While she was doing paperwork, she kept rubbing her baby bump.
Killian brought her lunch, “Swan got you your lunch.”
“Thank you. I have been swamped with papers, organizing so much today.”
“Do you want to have lunch outside.”
“Sure. I need some fresh air anyways.”
As they walked around, they passed by the playground. Emma smiled to herself.
“What is it, Swan?”
‘Well, in a year or so, we will bring this baby to the park.”
“Aye, I cannot wait to play with the baby in the park.”
“Same here.”
As they were passing by the playground, they see Regina, Rowand, and Zelena. Zelena was playing with 2-year-old Rowand.
“Hi. Regina!”
“Hey, Emma. How are you?”
“So much better than the last 2 months.”
Zelena comes up with Rowand. “Emma long time no see. Is that a baby bump?”
“Yes, I am four months pregnant due in April.”
Zelena fake smile, “Congratulations. How come you are not surprised as I am sis?”
“Well, Emma told me after she told Henry around the time they found out.”
“Why am I the last to know?”
Killian putting a protective hand on Emma, “Maybe because we do not see you often.”
“Or are you afraid of that I will speed up with your pregnancy? Like you did with mine!”
Emma, “I was the dark one when I needed you to make you the dark one. At least my pregnancy was with my true love, not a rape.” Killian, held Emma down, “Calm down, the baby.”
Zelena went to attack Emma. Emma covers her baby bump and Killian blocks her by picking up Zelena with his hook hand, while Regina comforts Rowand. “If you go threatening my wife or my unborn child..”
“What you would do threaten me with your hook again?”
“Aye will put you in a jail cell. You do not have magic anymore. Emma lets go.”
Regina, “I will deal with Zelena.” After Killian and Emma left, “Zelena what the hell were you thinking? Threatening our friends and their baby?”
“I just got jealous after all she sped up my pregnancy.”
“Yea, after you raped Robin thinking you were his ex-wife who is dead. Rowand is lucky to be born, the situation that you caused was messed up. Let the savior who saved this whole town and gave us our happy endings. Emma and Killian deserve their happy ending! Do not hurt them in any way Zelena. If you do you will lose your rights to visit Rowand.”
Emma and Killian did not go straight back to the station, instead, they went by the water. “Swan, are you alright?”
“I am mad at Zelena and threatening our child!” She starts crying into Killian’s shoulder and Killian hugs her.
“Swan remember Zelena does not have magic there is no other way she can hurt us or our child. Like I said, you are sheriff and I am your deputy, we can arrest her and put her back in that psych-ward solidarity room.” They sit down and face the ocean. Emma was leaning on Killian’s shoulder and rubbed her baby bump. “I just want our child to have a happy life and have not threats like we did.”
“Aye, know. I want the baby to be safe and happy.” He leans to Emma’s baby bump, “Daddy will protect you all the time. Mommy is an amazing fighter too. For now, Daddy will prevent all of the bad people away while you are growing in mommy’s tummy and kissed the bump.”
“You really are going to protect me and the baby. You always care for me, which one of the reasons why I love you.” She kissed him on the lips.
“Aye, I love you both so much. I do not want anything bad to happen to the both of you.”
“Are you okay?”
“Yes, I was just made at that crazy Zelena threatening us. I am just happy she does not have magic anymore.”
“Same here.” Emma hugs Killian.
They ate their lunches and walked slowly back to the station.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After work, Killian drops by the library to borrow a book, Belle is working at the library.
“Hi, Killian. How are you?”
“Aye, I am doing good. Do you have any pregnancy books?”
“Sure, let me get that for you. Be right back.” Belle returns to Killian. “So, I heard Emma is pregnant, Snow told me. Congratulations.”
Killian smiles.“Thank you, we are both very excited.”
“I am happy for you both. I am happy you both can finally become a family.”
“I know. I am thrilled. I wanted to borrow books to know what Emma is going through, she is around 15 weeks pregnant.”
“Ah. I got you a book called What to Expect When Your Expecting. It will be a great book for the both of you to read and can be helpful for the time the baby arrives.”
“I am sure we will read it a lot. How is Gideon?”
“Oh he is doing great. He is a happy 4-year-old who loves to play and run around all the time. He loves playing with Rumple and loves books. He is a normal child.”
“I am happy Emma gave you your happy ending that turned him back to a newborn.”
“I can never thank Emma so much for that. Now, I want to help Emma as much as she can as she did for us. Let me know if you or Emma need anything.”
“Thank you, Belle. I really appreciate it.”
“You, really have had changed from when we met.”
“Aye, I was selfish and mean. Thanks to Emma I found my true love and changed for the better.”
“Yes you did now, you are going to be a father.”
“Yes, I am. I will see you around.”
“Bye, Killian.”
Emma returns home from work finding Killian reading a book in the living room. “Hi, Killian.”
“Hi,love.” He gives her a kiss on the lips. “I borrowed this book from the library today from Belle.”
“Ah, I see. You got What to Expect When Youre Expecting.
“Yes, I did. Do you know that the baby is the size of an avacado, has sensitive to light, moves its eyelids, and can make a fist and sucks its thumb.”
“Wow, I had no idea that the baby can do that. Tell me more.” As Killian continued reading, Emma sat next to him and kept rubbing her baby bump. “Belle, saids that this book is very insightful for both parents.”
“Oh really. Maybe I can read it…”
“Sure, here you go. This all of the information of the 4th month of your pregnancy. I also did some grocery shopping on the way home.I brought a lot of fruits, vegetables,meat and dairy.”
“Wow, you got the whole food pyramid.”
“I also got you some heartburn medicine.”
“Thank you, I will take it with my pregnancy vitamins. How did you about the heartburn?”
“From the book.”
Killian cooked dinner and Emma read the book.
As they were eating, “I had no idea what was going on when I was pregnant with Henry, any of this information. There was no library in prison.”
“You know now, which is a good thing.”
“Yes, I know. This time, it is a totally different me not an alone teenager.”
“Swan, you know I will do anything for you even to help you get away from that Neal.”
“I got Henry out of that relationship and he brought me back to my family and to you.”
“ I promise you, I will not betray you and treat you the way Neal did when he return back into your life.”
“You remember?”
“Aye, Neverland. All you see was the pain he caused you. You were not happy until we kissed.”
Emma smiled, “Yea well. I still have mix feelings.”
“Even before the trip of Neverland, I could tell Neal was a selfish ass. He did not apologize to you for letting you go to prison pregnant.”
“I had no way of contacting him, he left me for good. I was terrified in prison, felt abandoned all over again. That is why I wanted him dead in that portal, it was easier all of that pain. He caused went away, until he was alive again. Then he died.”
Killian approach to Emma and held her hand. “Love, I love you, Henry and this baby. I will never do that to you.” He and Emma rubbed her baby bump. “Aye cannot wait to know what the baby is, a lass or lad.”
“Me too. I can find out soon. I have an appointment with Dr.Claire next week. We get to hear the heartbeat.”
“I am looking forward to that.”
“Same here.” They hug. “I am so grateful for having you as an amazing and most caring husband. If you were Neal, I would have gladly kick his ass.”
Killian laughed. “Aye, I would hurt him with you too.”
“Henry looks up to you as a Dad, I think that is why he calling you dad.”
“When he asked me, he told me his real father was not really his father because Neal was barely there and did not know him. He knows that I care for him and always be there for him.”
“What about Robin?”
“He said not really, and he is not the same as aye.”
“Of course, he trusts you.”
“He knows, that I won’t do the same thing that his father did to you. He wants to be there for both of us.”
“I know. I have an idea. When it is time for us to know the gender.... I was thinking..."
“Yes,Emma.”
“That Henry can come with us to our sonogram appointment.”
“That is an excellent idea. The lad will love that idea.” Emma giggles and they kiss.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma began to have more cravings, mostly sweets. When Henry was staying over at Emma’s house for the weekend, Emma was searching everywhere for Nutella to go with her Bearclaw.
Henry looking guilty, “Mom, I ate the last of the Nutella.”
Emma said, aggravatedly, “Henry!!! You know I love Nutella with my breakfast!”
Killian rushes into the kitchen, “Emma, calm down, Henry did not know.” She just leaves the room and goes out of the house slamming the door and drove to the station.
“I..I..”
“Son, your Mom did not mean it.”
“Yea, she is usually not like that.”
“She is pregnant, her hormones are out of her control most of the time. Do not take it personally. The next time, please add any food items that we need on the shopping list.”
“Yes, I understand. Is there any way that I can make it up to her?”
“We can go grocery shopping.”
“Yes, we can get any sweets she loves.”
“Yes, lad. She has been craving a lot of sweets lately.”
When Killian and Henry were at the grocery shopping, they bumped into Snow White and Neal. “Henry!!”
“Hi, Neal!”
Snow, “Hi, Henry! Hi Killian!”
“Hi, Grandma!”
“Hello Snow, we are grocery shopping for Emma. We had a little incident this morning.”
“What happened?”
Henry, “It was my fault. I used the last of the Nutella and Mom flipped out on me. I did not know she can get mad over food.”
“Lad, she is pregnant. This is how she is going to be for the next few months.”
“Henry, she is still your mom, she is just having trouble controlling her emotions, which she cannot really since the baby growing inside of her making her hormones going crazy.”
“Yes, she did tell me not to take it personally, which I did already. Now, we are shopping for her cravings and helping her not feel terrible, right Dad?”
Killian patted Henry on the back “Right son.”
“Let me help, I have a few ideas what to get her. What types of food she has been craving the most Killian?”
“Mostly sweets.”
“Ah, I have a few ideas what you two can get her, follow me.”
When Emma arrived at the station, she was exhausted with mixed emotions. She grabbed her secret stash of Oreos and ate. She felt bad for yelling at Henry.
David enters Emma’s office, “Hi, Emma.”
Emma sadly, “Hey.”
“Emma, are you okay?”
“I am not. I yelled at Henry because he ate the last of the Nutella, which I was craving to go with my Bearclaw… I just feel...a mess.”
“I am sure Henry understands.”
Emma aggravatedly,“How can he understand? I am craving a lot of food all the time, I either eat all of it or get disgusted. I have no control over my body, my emotions..(groans). She walks up to the bathroom and locks the door.
David calls Snow, “Hi, Snow.”
“Hi, David. What is going on?”
“I am with Emma, she kind of just had a meltdown and locked herself in the bathroom.”
“Oh no. I am with Henry and Killian at the grocery store and they told me about her outburst at home. I will go with them to the station.”
Snow White, Neal, Henry and Killian all arrived at the station 10 minutes later. David was pacing at the bathroom door, “She has not come out yet.”
Snow, “Let me talk to her, I think she needs her Mom. Emma, please it is me. Can I come in?” The door unlocks. Snow enters the room finding Emma sitting on the bathroom floor crying “Hi, sweetie.” She sits next to Emma and comfort.
Emma sniffling, “I feel horrible of what I did to Henry, and I feel awful since I do not have any control of my body or my mood swings.”
Snow hugs her,“Hey, it is okay. Sweetie, all of what your feeling is completely normal. You have the right, to feel what you feel.”
“I feel awful on how I yelled at Henry and just repeating the look on his face afterward..ugh.”
“Henry knows that is not real you for yelling at him. He knows that you are pregnant, he knows that his Mom is not a yelling type of person before your pregnancy.”
“I hope he understands.”
“Well, I think he does. I have a little surprise for you outside.” Snow leads her out of the bathroom. Emma sees Killian holding Neal and Henry once she stepped out of the restroom. “Henry!” She hugs him, “I am so sorry for yelling at you. I feel awful.”
“Mom, it is okay. I know that it was not you yelling at me.”
“Are you sure Henry?”
“Yes, by the look on your face shows me that you felt really bad for screaming. Dad and I got you something.” He hands her over a bag of groceries, she opens it.
“Aww, Henry. You got me a lot of chocolate.”
“Yes, we did and also a lot of clementines, they are also very sweet too.”
Killian puts Neal down,“Aye, we did not want to give you all sugar. It would not be good for the babe.”
“Aww. You two are so sweet.” She hugs them both. “Thank you.”
“Love, we will anything for you and the babe.”
“I have been an emotional mess. I just feel awful.” She leans her head on his shoulder.
“Hey, I have an idea, since you need a break. Do you want to sail? To keep your mind off of things.”
Emma smiled.“Yes, I have not been on the Jolly Roger. I think that will help.”
“Dad, can I show Mom how much I improved from our lessons?”
“Yes, lad. Snow, Charming, do you want to come with us?”
Snow and Charming just looked at each other and said, “Sure.” Charming, “I just need to get the dwarves to cover for us.”
As Snow, Charming, Killian, and Henry prepared for sailing, Emma plays and talks with Neal. “Neal, do you know that there is a baby in my tummy?” She points at her baby bump.
“There is a baby in there?”
“Yup, you will have a baby niece or a nephew coming in the Spring.”
“What is a niece and nephew?”
“The baby is your nephew and niece meaning that he or she is my baby, not mommy and daddy’s they are his or her grandparents. Henry is my son like you are mommy and daddy’s son. This baby is going to be Henry’s baby brother or sister. Like you and I are brother and sister.”
“Henry is going to be a big brother.”
“Yes, he is going to be.” She smiles and tickles Neal.
Killian could not help watching Emma playing with her brother. Snow walks up to Killian, “She is going to be great when the baby comes.”
“Aye, I am looking forward to seeing her happy with a baby and both of us playing with the baby.”
“I know, you two will be wonderful parents. It was a great idea to bring everyone out here.”
“Aye, Emma needed a break. I figured sailing will take her mind off of her hormones.”
“Yes. Now, look at her. I have never seen her so happy playing with Neal. You and Henry both make her happy and care for her so much.”
“She helps me and I help her. I would not be the person that I am without her. By the show of hormones today. I have a feeling her mood swings will get worse?”
“Yes, it will. Just think of it once the baby comes all of her mood swings and the pain she going through will be forgotten once the baby is in her arms. When I had Emma in my arms, all of the pain was gone.”
“Really?”
“Yep!”
As they sailed around, Emma watched Killian teach Henry to stir the ship. “You are doing great Henry. “Thanks, Mom!”
David sits next to Emma, “Are you feeling better now?”
She smiled, “Yes, I am. I love how Killian is with Henry. I cannot wait until the baby comes.” She rubs her baby bump.
“He is going to be a great father. He is amazing with Henry.”
“Yes, he is. He has been so supportive, helpful even when my moods are out of my control.”
“He knows once that baby comes, the baby will have his or her hand around his hook.”
She chuckles continue to rub her baby bump .“Oh yes, I can imagine already. I am caring a little pirate after all.”
“Yes, the baby is half royalty too you know.”
“Oh yes, I know. I am grateful for having a great support system. Killian, Henry, you and Mom helping me with my pregnancy. I was alone last time.”
“Emma, we all love you and here for you no matter what life throws at us. We are going to be around helping and caring for you and the baby.”
“I know. This baby is lucky to have the best family ever already and does not have to worry about villains or curses.”
“Yes, I know. This is one lucky baby. We are thrilled to become grandparents again, from the very beginning this time.”
“I could not imagine raising a child in a town full of crazy villains, bad magic, dark ones.:
“ You deserve all of the happiness because you saved us and the whole town from so many curses and evil villains. Remember you sacrificed yourself for everyone happy beginnings after the adult Gideon tried to kill you.”
“I am so grateful to not be fighting villains anymore while raising a baby. I finally get to have a normal lifestyle.”
“Emma, you deserve it.”
“I know.” She hugs him.
After their sailing adventure, everyone returned home. Henry went straight to bed because it was a school night. Emma and Killian cuddled in their bedroom. “Thanks for today. I really needed a break.”
“It was my pleasure. I knew that you needed a little getaway.” He kissed her on the forehead.
“I know, I am going to be very unpredictable the next few months with my emotions.”
“Swan, you are carrying our child, you are creating our little bean in your body, of course, you are going to be a lot of mood swings. I love you and our bean so much already.” He rubs his hook against her baby bump.
Emma smiles, “I just felt a little movement from the baby. I think the baby knows its Daddy’s hook.”
“Swan really?”
Emma chuckles, “Yes!” She moves his hook around her baby bump and put her hand on top of the hook.
“Mommy loves you, baby.” Killians wraps his arms around Emma, she falls asleep on him. His hook hand on top of the baby bump.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Killian wakes up early as usual. He rubs and kisses Emma’s 5-month baby bump and whispers, “Good morning little bean, Daddy loves you.” He got ready quietly as possible and headed into town. He visits Marco’s shop. “Morning, Marco.”
“Ah, morning Killian. How is Emma? I know she is pregnant.”
“She is doing good, she is having a little heartburn and mood swings, other than that she is happy.”
“What can I do for you?”
“I am here to buy a crib for the babe.”
“Do you want to customize it?”
“Aye. I am thinking for either for a lad or lass, the crib should have ships, swans on it as the design.”
“Ah, you want to resemble you both.”
“Aye.”
August enters the room, “Hi, Killian. How are you?”
“I am doing good.”
“How is Emma?”
“She is doing good, with mood swings and being swollen, but she is happy.”
August smiles, “Good. She deserves to be happy. I saw her grow up. From what she went through, it is about time for her to get what she needs, a family.”
“Aye, she deserves everything. We are finding out the gender of our babe today. I am here ordering a crib for our wee one.”
“Great. Please tell Emma that I will stop by to visit her.”
“Aye. I am keeping the crib as a surprise for now.”
Emma wakes up at 8:30 am with no Killian next to her. She wondered, “Where is he?” Emma talks to her baby bump, “Good morning baby. Mommy cannot wait to find out if you are a boy or girl today,” while she rubs her hands on her big baby bump. “Mommy cannot wait to spoil you because I love you so much already.”
Henry enters Emma’s room, “Morning Mom.”
“Morning Henry. Are you looking forward to coming with us to my doctor’s appointment today?”
“Yes, I am. Thank you for inviting me.”
“Your welcome. You have to thank Regina too. I had to ask her for permission to let you miss school to come with us.”
“I will call her.” He hugs Emma and whispers, “I love you. I hope you are a sister.” to Emma’s baby bump.
“Kid, are you going to be upset if the baby is a boy?”
“Maybe a little. I am just happy you and Dad get a fresh start on being parents. Where is Dad anyway?”
“I am not sure where you Dad went but he will be back soon, he would not miss my appointment. Now go get ready.”
As Emma gets ready for the day, she slowly starting to walk properly, she has to waddle around and getting out of breath as she walked around her room. She looks in her mirror and admired her baby bump, “I definitely look so much bigger at 20 weeks with this little one than with Henry.”
Henry calls Regina.
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry. How are you?”
“I am excited to go with Dad and Mom to her gender appointment. Thank you for letting me go with them.”
“You are welcome, Henry. When Emma called me and asked. I could not say no.”
“Thank you mom, you are the best. I will come home and tell you later. Bye.”
“Bye, Henry.”
Henry hears the front door open and went downstairs, “Dad, where have you been?”
“Hi son, I was in town buying something for your mom and the baby.”
“What did you get?”
“I will tell you once we know what gender of the wee one is.”
“So you cannot tell me now?”
“Nope, but I will need your help that is related to the baby and mom’s surprise. Just keep it a secret for now, aye.”
“I will.”
Emma slowly went down the stairs to Killian, “There you are. I wonder where you went.”
“Aye, I went into town for a walk.”
“A walk?”
“Aye.” He helps Emma down the stairs. “How is the babe?”
“Moving around a little bit and this pregnancy causing me to break out so much.”
“Swan, you look beautiful inside and out. The wee one is getting bigger every day.”
“Yes, she or he is getting big. This baby is bigger than when I was carrying Henry.”
“Aye, let me make you and Henry some breakfast before we go to the appointment.”
“Sound great.” Emma kisses him on the cheek.
After they finished their breakfast, they went to Storybrooke Hospital for Emma’s doctor appointment. As they waited for Emma to be called Emma spoke to Henry, “Kid, there is some parts of the appointment that I do not want you to be in the room for, such as the examination. Dad will get you once it is time for the sonogram okay.”
“Examination?”
Emma sighs, “It is when the doctor looks into my vagina.”
Henry disgusted face,“Yea, I will stay out here.”
Emma laughs, “We will let you in when it is time to find out.”
Nurse, “Emma Jones.”
Killian helped Emma up from her seat and walked into the exam room. “Are you nervous?”
“A little bit excited. How about you?”
“I am excited and a little nervous too.”
Dr.Claire enters the room, “Hi, Emma. Are you excited to find out the baby’s gender?”
“Yes, I am. Before the sonogram, my son is outside. We want him here when we find out.”
“Sure, that will not be a problem.”
Dr. Claire examines Emma while Killian holds her hand, she measures her stomach. “ Everything looks normal and baby looks big and healthy. Any health issues?”
“Yes, I been having heartburn and shortness out of breath.”
“Have you taken any medicine for the heartburn?”
‘Yes, I have. Is it the medicine bad for the baby?”
“No, Emma. The medicine will not affect the baby. As long you do not drink, or smoke, you are keeping your baby healthy.”
“I do not smoke and I have not had a drink since I got pregnant.”
“Emma, you are doing fine and following the rules. Now, we can do a blood test to confirm the gender to help with the sonogram called, the Noninvasive pregnancy test. To make sure that the sonogram is correct with the baby’s gender.”
“Sure.”
“We will do the test first and then the sonogram afterward.”
As Emma had her blood work done, “Love, I am going to get Henry.”
“Okay.”
Killian returns to the waiting room, “Lad, we are going to do the sonogram now.”
“Yes, finally.”
Henry and Killian arrived at the room Emma prepped for the sonogram, Dr.Claire, “Well, is this the big brother?”
“Yes, I am.”
“Lad, you can sit next to your Mom.”
“Aye, will stand right next to you Swan on the other side.”
“I will get the blood test. I will be right back.”
“Love, are you okay?”
“Yes, I am now that my two men are here. Are you ready to see your brother or sister?”
“Yes, I am ready.”
Dr.Claire returned with the results and began the sonogram. She put the cool gel onto Emma’s baby bump.
“Oh, it is cold.”
Dr.Claire put the doppler on the gel and found the baby heartbeat. “That is the baby’s heartbeat, very strong and fast. The heartbeat is 160.” As she told them more about the baby’s body parts, Henry, Killian, and Emma were in awe. Killian whispered to Emma, “Emma, that is our little one.”
Emma smiled.“Yes, that is our Killian.”
Dr.Claire, “From the looks of the sonogram you are having a baby girl. The blood test confirmed that you are having a baby girl.”
Emma, “It is a girl?!” Henry held Emma’s hand tight.
“Yes, it is Emma, congratulations! I will print out the pictures.”
“Killian, we are having a baby daughter!”
“Yes, Swan, we are.” Killian kissed her forehead and cried.
“Mom, I am going to have a baby sister!”
“Yes, you are kid!”
“Dad, I have a baby sister!”
“Aye, son!” He hugs Henry.
Emma rubbed her baby bump and said, “Mommy is so happy you are a baby girl, who I can dress up go shopping with even if you are a little pirate like daddy.”
Killian kissed the baby bump and whispered “Daddy’s little lass.”
Henry, “ I cannot wait to meet you, little sis.” Emma just laughed and hugged Killian and Henry at the same time.
While Emma changed, Henry and Killian waited for her outside in the hall. “When you come over the weekend you can help me with…”
“The surprise.”
“Aye. What should we call it?”
“Operation Lavender.”
“Operation Lavender it is then.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After Emma’s doctor appointment, Killian and Emma dropped off Henry at Regina’s. “Lad, do not tell your Mom about your baby sister yet until we tell everyone at dinner tonight at your grandparents.”
“I will keep it a secret. Do not worry Dad. Mom, I am so happy that you are having a baby girl.”
“Me too, kid. We will see you tonight.”
“What do you want to do now Swan?”
Emma smiled. “ Well, I do want to go baby cloth shopping for this little girl.” She rubs her baby bump.
“Sounds like a good idea. Let’s go.” Emma giggles.
They went shopping, Killian and Emma bought so many cute girly onesies, bibs, blankets, and pacifiers.
Killian put his hook hand over Emma and used his good hand to hold her shopping bags.“Swan, for the babe’s room, what color should we paint the room?”
“Anything but pink. I like yellow.”
“Yellow it is!” They went into the paint store to and chose the sunshine yellow paint color. They also looked at baby furniture for ideas.
After shopping, Killian drove Emma home. As soon as Emma entered the house, she sat down on the couch and put her feet on the coffee table. She took a nap. Killian brought all of the baby’s clothes to the soon to be baby’s room. Killian called Marco, “Hello Marco. I forgot to add the color of the wood, can the white?”
“Yes, that will be no problem.”
“When will I be able to pick it up?”
“In two weeks.”
“That will be perfect, thank you so much.”
Two hours later, Killian wakes Emma up from her nap. “Emma, wake up. We have to go to your parents' house.” He helps her off the couch.
“Thank you. I needed the help. Now, I know that I cannot sleep on the couch for a very long time before my body aches.”
“No problem, love.” They kiss and both of their hands on top of her baby bump.
“Mommy and Daddy love you so much already little girl.”
“Let’s get ready and head over to your parents to tell everyone about our little princess-pirate.”
“Let’s go.”
As Emma and Killian arrive at her parent’s farm, Killian was holding her so protectively. “You okay?”
“Yes, I am love. I am just excited to tell everyone.”
Snow White, Charming, and Neal answered the door. “Hi, Emma!”
“Hi, Mom and Dad!” She hugs Snow and Charming together.
“How are you?”
“I am feeling pretty good.”
“Hi, sissy!!” He jumps into her arms. “Careful lad. Your sister has a baby in her tummy.”
“Hi, Neal.” Emma zones out remembering all of the pain that Neal, Henry’s father caused her. She remembers the frame, the childbirth alone, him blaming her for everything once she saw him in NYC.
“Emma...Emma!!” Killian hands over Neal to Snow White. Charming, “What is happening?
“What..I am sorry.” She started to tear up a little.
Snow,“Sweetie, what is wrong?”
Emma spoke to her brother, “Can I call you Leo, your middle name instead of Neal.”
“Why sissy?”
“Because your first name makes me very very sad and reminds me of a time when I was alone.”
Killian,”Emma..”
Emma said to her Mom, Dad and Killian “I said his name and had flashbacks of what the real Neal had done to me the abandonment, the frame, not apologizing for letting me go to prison for him… Now that I am pregnant. The flashbacks feel more real.”
Killian holds her, “I understand. Snow, Charming what do you think?”
Snow was surprised. “I think Leo would be a good idea. Leo is your grandfather’s name after all.”
Charming, “Leo is fine with me, now that we know what happened.”
Snow hands Neal over to Emma gently.
“Can I call you Leo?”
“Sure, you can sissy! I do not want to make you sad. I love you.” He hugs her and kisses him on the forehead.
“I love you too, Leo. Leo hug me a little less, I do have a baby in my tummy.” She let him go and he ran to play with Roland, Rowand, and Gideon.
Killian held his wife’s hand.“Mom, Dad told me the truth. Are you both mad for not calling him Neal?”
“I am sorry for naming him from a person that caused you all of that hurt.”
Charming, “We did not know.”
Killian, “Yes, he caused her all that pain and he was an ass for not admitting he was wrong after leaving her alone in prison.”
“Emma, I am so sorry. I actually like Leo better.”
“Mom, really?”
“Yes, it was one of my first baby names. You were both were there when your Dad and I were arguing for baby boy names before we tried to talk to the dead, Cora.”
“Yes, I remember that. So your not mad?”
“I am not Emma. I am sorry for not knowing all of the things Neal did to you. We should have asked you before naming your brother after him.” Snow hugs Emma.
“It is okay. What matters now is that you know.”
“Are you going to tell me the gender of my next grandchild?”
Emma holds hands with Killian, “Yes we will with everyone at the same time.”
Everyone went to the living room to make the announcement. Belle, Regina, Robin, and Henry were all there. Leo, Rowand, Gideon, and Roland were playing on the floor. Regina, “Emma, how are you?”
“I am better now.”
Killian, “Before we announce the gender of our babe. Does anybody want to take a guess on what were are having?”
Snow, “Girl.”
Charming, “Boy.”
Belle, “Boy.”
Roland, “Boy.”
Rowand, “Girl.”
Leo, “Boy.”
Regina, “Girl.”
Robin, “Boy.”
“Emma, you want to tell them?” He held her hand.
“Well, let’s say we are having a little baby pirate- princess. It is a girl!”
Everyone was screaming. Snow hugged Emma and Charming hugged Killian, then the parents switched.
Regina hugged Henry, “You got what you wanted.”
“Yes, I am so happy to have a little sister! It was hard to keep it a secret once I got home.”
Regina, “Emma. I am so happy for you and Killian. I had a feeling that you were having a girl because once Henry came home he was happy.” They both laughed.
Belle hugs Killian, “I am so happy for you!” Robin gives Killian a pat on the back, “How does it feel to be having a baby girl?”
“It feels awesome.”
Emma, “Leo are you happy that there is a baby girl in my tummy?”
“Sissy, I am happy to have someone play with even though it is a girl.”
Emma picks him up, “Well, this baby girl is your niece, meaning you always have to be nice to her and play with her. Like I play with you.”
“Sissy, I am looking forward to meeting her.”
“Me too, Leo.”
Charming, “We also have to say something. We are calling Neal, Leo now. We figured out that Neal is a sensitive name for Emma. We did not know how much Neal did to her.”
Emma, “Yes, being pregnant making me more sensitive especially with his name.”
“His name is still Neal but Leo is his middle name and can be his nickname.”
Snow, “Leo is my father’s name; so I am happy for calling by his middle name.” Regina and Henry smiled. “Now, let’s go eat.”
After a long time at the Charmings, Killian drove Emma home, she was exhausted. “Let’s go to bed. The baby and I need to rest.”
“Aye.” Killian helps her out of the car and into their bedroom. “Did you have fun at the gender announcement party?”
“Yes, I did. Even though we had to change my brother’s name.”
“As long it makes you feel better. It is fine to me.”
“It does. I always felt weird calling my little brother by my ex-boyfriend.”
“Aye, having that flashback must've been awful.”
“Yes, it was. I do not want to name our baby girl after someone. We can come up with a name of our own. What do you think?”
“I love that idea, Swan.” They kiss and Killian rubs her baby bump with his hook hand.
While Emma changed into her pajamas, she spoke to her baby bump, “Mommy loves you, I will always protect you from harm and your name will be very special.”
Emma fell asleep before Killian went to bed. He sat down and leaned his head onto Emma’s baby bump, “Little lass, it is your daddy here. Your mommy and I love you so much already. Daddy will always be there for you. Everyone is so excited to meet you. Good night little one.” He kisses Emma’s baby bump and went to bed cuddling with Emma.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After the gender reveals party, Killian and Henry began working on their secret project during the weekend. Emma had worked at the station on the weekends. Henry and Killian painted the baby’s room walls yellow that Emma chose. “Lad, what do you think we can put on the walls?”
“I have a few ideas. We can do small murals on the wall of your love story. Like, the beanstalk where you and Mom had your first adventure. The second wall can be the Enchanted Forest with grandma and gramps castle. The third one can be the Jolly Roger. The fourth wall can be StoryBrooke town.”
“Son, that is an amazing idea. Can you paint that?”
“Yes, I can.”
“Aye, I can buy you the paint. You can do those murals tomorrow. Next Saturday, your Mom and the baby’s surprise are coming next week.”
“Can you please tell me what it is? I will keep it a secret. I already am keeping this secret from Mom.”
“Sure, lad. It is mostly for the baby. It is a crib that I personally customized for the babe.”
“What is the design?”
“Let’s just say, it symbols your Mom and me.”
“You are not going to tell me?”
"Nope. You will see it when it gets delivered next Saturday.”
The next day, Henry painted all of the murals, while Killian kept Emma occupied.They were in the living room. Emma laid perfectly on Killian, they were looking at their sonogram of their baby girl.
“Who do you think she looks like?”
“Aye, think she has your nose?”
“Aww. You think so?”
“Aye. It is hard to tell since the picture is very grainy.”
“Well, at my next appointment we can have a 4-D sonogram?”
“What is 4-D?”
“It is a very clear picture of the baby’s features.”
“How was work yesterday?”
“It was not too crazy but being 22 weeks pregnant makes me more tired and uncomfortable. She’s moving a lot more.”
“Aye. He reaches over to touch the baby bump.” He gasps. “What..was that?”
Emma had a big smile on her face.“Yes, Killian. You felt her move the very first time. Her first kick.” She sits up so Killian can touch her belly easier.
Killian kisses her baby bump. “Hi little lass, can you kick again for Daddy?” He waited with his face touching Emma’s hard baby bump, she moves again! “Daddy is so happy you are kicking me in the face.”
Emma giggles. “She is a little pirate after all.”
“Aye.”
The following Saturday. Emma went to work. A few hours later, Marco and August delivered the crib. It took Killian, August and Marco bring the whole crib upstairs. “We can set the crib by the wall with the mural of the Enchanted Forest.” Marco fixed the crib quickly.
August, “Who did the murals? Whoever painted these, are amazing.”
Henry enters the room. “I painted them all by myself last weekend.”
“Really. Very impressive. You the author and a great artist.”
“Also, I will be a big brother soon. Thank you.”
“Dad, you customized the crib with swans, pirate ships, and hooks. This looks amazing. Mom and the baby will love it.”
“Aye lad. I know they will.”
Emma arrives home exhausted from a long day at work, the house was quiet. “Killian, Henry, where are you guys?” She slowly went up the stairs so we can relax.
Killian met her at the top of the steps, “Swan.” He hugs her. “Close your eyes, I have a surprise for you.” Henry opened up the door. Killian leads Emma into the nursery, “You can open them now Swan.”
Emma opened her eyes and was speechless. She put her hand on her mouth and cried happy tears. She looked at the four murals and the crib. “Killian the room...you did this?”
“Aye. Henry painted the murals all by himself last Sunday in one day. We both painted the walls last Saturday while you were at work.”
Emma looked at all of the murals, “Henry, these are beyond amazing. How did you come up with them? They are in such great detail.”
“I am glad you love them, Mom. I decided to create the murals to show my baby sister of her parents' true love story.”
“Aww, Henry. You are an amazing author, artist, the heart of the truest believer and soon to be a great big brother.” Emma hugs Henry.
“Love, do you the like crib?”
“Let me look at the crib.” She looked at the crib and saw the details. “Killian, is it just I or I see swans, ships, and hooks in our baby’s crib.”
“Aye, yes. I customized the crib to represent us for our daughter. I personally designed this crib to show you that I am going to be there for you and our daughter no matter what. I am not going to leave you.”
Emma was speechless again and hugged Killian. “Thank you for always being here for me whenever I need it and being the most caring and thoughtful person that I ever met. Our little girl is lucky to have you as her father.” She kisses him on the lips. “Henry, come over here and join this hug.” Henry comes and join. “Mom I am always going to be here for you too.” “I know you are.” They have a family of 3 and a half hug. “Thank you for you both for creating the baby’s room. I know that she will love it. I love it already.”
“Dad, Operation Lavender complete.”
“Yes, son. Operation Lavender complete.”
“This was a secret operation?”
“Yes, it was love.”
“I have the best men in the world.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma was on her lunch break and she went to the Storybrooke Library. For once she is going to the library to borrow books and not to fight a dragon. She loves to read and hoping her future daughter will love it as much as she does. Emma walked around the library to look at the children’s books. She thought to herself, “These books look so cute. I am so going to read these to her.” The books she was looking at were Disney classics, The Very Hungry Caterpillar, The Berenstain Bears, Arthur, and Winnie the Pooh. Belle approaches Emma, “Hi Emma. Find anything you like?”
“Hi, Belle. I got distracted by all of these children’s books. I did not get a chance to look for a book for baby names.”
“I can get you a few of baby name books for you. Stay here, I’ll go get them for you.”
Emma enjoyed reading all of these books. She rubbed her baby bump, “I cannot wait to read these to you, my little girl.” The baby kicked from inside her. Emma laughed and smiled. “You are excited. Do not worry Mommy and Daddy will read to you all the time.”
Belle watched Emma talking to her baby bump for a few minutes from a distance. “I was excited to read to Gideon when I was pregnant with him. I never got to thank you for giving my second chance on becoming a mother. All you did for us and this town.”
“Your welcome.”
“I want to help you if you need anything. I just want to make it up to you, even to your baby girl.” “Aww, you are so sweet. Thank you. I will call you if I need anything. One day you can drop by to see the nursery. Henry did these amazing murals all over the baby’s room.”
“Sure I will come by.”
“Before I check these books out, can you show me where the children’s reading area?”
“Sure.” Belle helped Emma stand up. Belle showed where the reading room is for children. Emma went to the adult section to find books to read for fun. After she checked out the books, she had to return to work.
At the station, Killian was the first to see her. “Swan. How was your lunch break?” He takes her bag of library books.
“I got a grilled cheese with onion rings at Granny’s and after I went to the library.”
“Oh, yea. Did you find anything interesting?”
“I went to the children’s section and found books for this little girl.” Emma pointed at her baby bump.
“Oh really.”
“Yep. When I spoke to her about us reading the children books to her, she kicked.” She smiled and laughed.
“Aww, Swan that is amazing. She loves books already like her mommy.”
“Yes, she is already. Maybe we can add a little library for her.”
He kissed her on the lips. “That is a great idea love.”
“We can talk about the details later. Now, let’s get back to work.”
After their shifts at the station. Emma and Killian walked home. Killian carried all of her library books home. “You do know that I could have carried those right?”
“Aye but I wanted to love, you are already carrying out babe.”
“Yes, I am because I am pregnant. I can still do things.”
Killian put the books down in their living room. “I know Emma, I just want to help you as much as I can. You are doing the hardest job growing the babe and sacrifices of your body the massive changes.”
Emma gave me a flirty stare.“Did you not have fun creating the baby?”
“Aye, yes I did.”
“Same here.” She kissed him on his scruffy cheek. She put her hands on her baby bump. “You are the most caring person that I ever met. This baby and I love you so much. You know that?”
“Aye, yes I do. I love you and our little lass.” He put his hands on Emma’s baby bump. He kissed on the lips.
“Oh, I forgot to tell you. I borrowed a baby name book at the library.”
“Oh really?”
“Yep. It can help us give ideas on what to name her.”
“What are we waiting for? Let’s read it?”
They sat on their couch and read the list of many baby girl names. “Daniella?”
“No?”
“Ivy?”
"No." "Dania?" "No.”
“Allison?" "No." "Lucy?” "No." "Rose?" “No. I hate them all so far”
After a few hours of reading from the baby name book, Emma, “These names are not right for our daughter.”
“Love, what about we can create a name that represents us? When Henry brought you to Storybrooke. What did you bring?”
“Storybrooke was in the dark curse. Henry needed me to get everyone their happy endings. Henry was sad and lonely, I brought him hope.” She gasps and eyes popped out.
“What is it Emma?”
“Hope! That is our daughter’s name. Hope!”
“Emma, I love it.” He kisses her on the lips. He bends down, “Little lass, we have your name Hope Jones.”
Emma patted her baby bump. “Hope Mommy loves you so much.”
“Should we tell everyone about Hope’s name?”
“Not yet. I want to keep her name a secret until she is born.”
“Sounds good to me.” They kiss, with both of their hands on her baby bump.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

As Emma went into the third trimester, Emma became moodier as her baby bump grew. Killian and Henry do everything to help Emma as the best as they could. The baby moves around more at night. One night, Emma was slowly tossing and turning and could not get into a comfortable position. Emma gets so aggravated she screams waking up Killian. “Love, what is wrong?”
“Your daughter is not letting me sleep. She keeps playing soccer with my uterus.”
“Emma, breathe.”
“That makes it easy for you to say, you do not have little kicker kicking your insides and your inside organs and lungs are not squashed, making it hard for you to breathe. I cannot sleep comfortably because my stomach weighing heavy as a whale.” She starts to cry.
“Emma, I know you are tired and our little babe is getting bigger but her being big and moving around is a good thing, because she is healthy.”
Emma leaned her body next to him, “Thank you, sorry I gave you attitude.”
“You are tired and cannot sleep, of course, you are frustrated.” He rubbed her baby bump.
“Hope Jones, can you let Mommy sleep?” The baby moves inside her more, “Nope. I guess not.”
“How about you let me try.” He fluffed her pillows to make it more comfortable. She leaned on the pillows.
Killian pulls up Emma's nightshirt and puts his mouth close to the baby bump of where she was moving.“Little Hope, can you let your Mommy sleep? Huh? Please, can you do that for Daddy?” He moves his hook on the baby bump as he spoke. She slowly stopped moving. “That is a good little lass. Hope, Mommy and Daddy love you.”
“Thank you.”
“Your welcome.”
“She is already Daddy’s little girl.”
“Aye, she is.”
“I hope she loves me, I do not want to be the mean parent.”
“Emma, she is going to love you so much. I know she loves yours already. She will love you and I both.” He bends down to Emma's baby belly. “Aye. Is that right Hope. Do you love your Mommy?" Hope kicks. “I think that is a yes.”
“Mommy loves you, Hope, Mommy wants to sleep with a little less kicking.”
Emma still works at the station, not every day. Emma wakes up the next morning with Killian next to her. “Morning love.”
“Morning.”
“Do you need help getting up?”
“Yes, please.” He helps her out of bed. Emma rubs her baby bump“She is getting so heavy.”
“Yes, she is. What do you want to make you for breakfast? Something small?”
“Yes, can you make me scrambled eggs and toast?”
“Anything for you Swan.”
Emma slowly got ready for her day. She was really grateful for the maternity jeans she has gotten when she did. Her body is getting bigger and she was thankful for her to loosen clothes that are helping her a lot this time around. She remembers wearing prison uniform with her baby bump while she was pregnant with Henry. Out of her memories, baby Hope kicks to remind her that she is married to an amazing husband and excited father to be. Emma rubs her baby bump and talks to her baby bump, “Baby Hope, you know exactly when to move when Mommy is sad. I love you so much already baby girl. I am looking forward to knowing you since you know me already.” She smiled and rubbed her belly for a few minutes. She hears a phone camera flash. “Killian?”
Killian smiled at the sight of his happy pregnant wife.“Sorry love, I could not help taking a picture. You look so happy. I wanted to keep it as a memory.” He walks up to her.
Emma smiles and puts her hands on her belly. “Our baby girl already getting to know her Mommy already. She kicked me to help me snap out of a bad memory.”
“See Swan, I told you she loves you already. You are nourishing her, keeping her safe and protected. She knows you already Swan, you are making sure she is growing healthy.”
“I love her so much already, I was thinking about how grateful I am to have the maternity clothes that I can wear now because I did not have that option when I was pregnant with Henry. Our baby girl kicked me to remind me where I am now.”
“Emma…you did the best you could in that terrible situation that you did not deserve to be in at all. Our lass loves you and wants to show you that you are where you are now and you are loved.”
“I know, I love you both and Henry so much.”
“Aye, Hope and Henry are lucky to have a brave mother as you are. I am lucky to have you as a wonderful caring wife.” He kisses her on the lips. He kneels down and kisses the baby bump, “Mommy knows that you love her lass and we both love you so so much." He stands up. "When you are ready your breakfast is downstairs.”
“Thank you. I will be down as soon as possible. It is getting hard to walk.”
“I will be driving us to the station.”
“That will be great. Just remember I began to work halftime today. Can you drive me home?”
“Sure, I can. After lunch?”
“Yes.”
After Emma’s shift at the station, Killian drops off Emma at their home. As they arrived home, a very familiar person was at the door. Emma opened the window of her yellow bug, “Ariel?!”
“Hi, Emma!”
Killian opened the door and helped his wife out of the car. “Ariel! What a lovely surprise!”
Ariel and Emma hugged. “Emma, I cannot believe that you are expecting! Congratulations!”
“Thank you, Ariel. How did you found out?”
“Oh, Belle told me.”
Ariel hugs Killian, “Congratulations on becoming a father.”
“Thank you, Ariel.
“Come on in Ariel, we can catch up inside. I cannot stand for too long.”
“Of course.”
Killian brought out snacks into the living room, while Emma was sitting on the couch with her feet up.
“Ariel, where did you end up going after you and I were in Agrabah?”
Killian sits next to his wife. “I always wondered how you two ended up together with Agrabah?”
“ Ariel, letting you know that Belle and Rumple’s son Gideon got turned back to a newborn after Emma returned back to life after the final battle and he is now almost a year old. After the adult Gideon prevented me to return here, the Nautilus ends up in the Enchanted Forest to find a Kraken, which Jasmine and Aladdin ruined a way for me to get home. Gideon had done something to the submarine to cause an accident. Jasmine used her wish to save us. We ended up on hangman's’ island. We found Ariel’s little home away from home.”
“It is mostly for my treasures, but I was so happy to help Killian when he needed to tell you that it was Gideon fault not his for leaving you.”
“Yes, I heard from his magic shell.”
“Yup, I have the same one. It always comes in handy.”
“Killian, how did you return back? The last time I saw you and I were there when Agrabah was restored.”
“What I am missing something. How did Agrabah got restored?”
“Swan, Aladdin, and Jasmine had true love kiss and magically the kingdom was revived from the ring she had in her bag.”
“Wow. Ariel, where have you been since you left Agrabah?”
“Eric and I were traveling around through different realms. Once, Belle told me about your pregnancy I was so thrilled. I got you something for the baby.” She hands Emma a small bag.
Emma opened the bag and her mouth dropped, “Ariel, this is gorgeous.” Emma shows Killian, what Ariel got them. “Killian it is a gold shell necklace. Our baby girl is going to love it. Ariel, thank you so much.”
“You are so welcome. I also got another present.
Emma opened it. “This is so adorable. Look, Killian, it is a onesie with a skirt, the little mermaid on it.”
“That is adorable.”
“Ariel, I did not mention ever to you, but I love your movie since I was a child. My little girl will always remember her Aunt Ariel. By the clothes, the necklace, and the movie.”
“What is a movie?”
“It is moving pictures on a television.”
“Oh. There is a movie of me?”
“Yes, it is very popular.”
“Is Ursula in the movie?”
“Yes, as the villain.”
“Where I am from, Ursula is a legend.”
“She dies in the movie, being killed by your Prince Eric.”
“Wow, I must see this movie.” Emma and Killian laughed.
“Killian, can you help me up? I have to go to the bathroom. I will be right back.” Killian gently pulls her up.
“So Killian, how does it feel to be a Dad to be?”
“Well, since the last time we saw each other, I was desperately trying to get back to Emma, and I promised myself that I would never leave her again and the worst thing I ever experienced. After Agrabah, I ended up back in Neverland, because of adult Gideon. Tigerlily helped me handle the lost boys.”
“I hate Neverland, I had the awful memories there when I could not speak.”
“Aye, I thought if I get out this place, I will be the best man ever and never ever return to that bloody island. I was almost killed, thanks to Snow and Charming’s hope true love flower, Emma used it to rescue me.”
“That is how you escaped. When did you two get married?”
Emma returns back to the living room, “We got married on May 7th, almost a year a few months from now.”
“Where did you two went to for your honeymoon? Eric and I just traveled by land and he showed me what everything was.”
“Once, we got married the black fairy’s curse took over everyone, almost destroyed everyone. I did not break this curse, Rumple is actually a savior too and his mom was the black fairy which he eventually killed his mom.”
“Wait, the dark one was a savior too and his mother was the black fairy?”
“Peter Pan was also his father?”
“Wow. How is Rumple now?”
“The crocodile got his second chance at becoming a parent since his mother took Gideon and raised him in a dreadful realm and made him grow quicker. Since my brave wife sacrificed herself for everyone, everyone got their happy endings, Henry woke her up with true love kiss.”
“Wow, I really am happy I was not there for that final battle. How is everything here now?
“It is better, no villains causing trouble or curses. It feels a great relief.”
“Yes, it does love.”
“Oh, I need to go now. Eric and I are going back to our castle tonight. The time has flown so quickly. I will definitely come back when the baby comes!”
“Please do. Thank you for the gifts. I know our baby girl will love it. I am going to put it in her room.” Killian helped his wife from the couch. Ariel and Emma hugged.
Killian walks Ariel to the door, “I appreciate that you visited us. Emma and I love the gifts.”
“It is my pleasure. I am so happy you found happiness with Emma and how much changed from the mean pirate you were when we met.”
“Aye, I am sorry for being a selfish pirate. I was really was not my good self when I was separated from Emma.”
“I knew it way back then, that you were in love. I am so grateful to see that you are going to have a little baby girl on the way and seeing you happily married.”
“Aye, we are. I will call you on the shell when she arrives.”
“Great. It was so great to see you and Emma today.” She leaves their house and walks to the marina.
Killian goes upstairs to the baby’s nursery seeing Emma admire the clothes that they have so far for baby Hope. “Ariel walked back to the marina.”
“I am so happy that she dropped by.”
“Same here love.” He hugs her. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too. Even though I am becoming a size of a whale.” She giggles.
“I love you whatever size you are and caring and growing our little lass.”
“I know. We both love you. You know that, even though I am driving you crazy.”
“You are not driving me crazy.”
“You sure?” “Aye. I am so grateful for our family.” They kiss.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Even though Emma is having a hard time falling asleep, but now she has been having a hard time staying asleep. Emma has been having nightmares of her first time giving birth being chained up, or the dreams made her worries about giving birth again feel worse. Emma dreaming of the mix of the underworld with giving birth. Emma screams herself awake, Killian wakes up from his sleep. “Emma, what is wrong? Emma!” He comforts her. “Love what happened?” He continues to rub her back and hugs her until she calms down.
Sniffling, “It was awful. I was chained up in the prison hospital crying out for help and then I was in the underworld falling off the cliff.”
“Emma, you had a bloody awful nightmare.”
“It was. I do not want to go back to sleep.”
“Do you want some hot cocoa?”
“Yes, but do not leave me.”
“Emma…”
Henry enters their room, “Mom is everything okay?”
“Henry, your mom had a nightmare.”
“Is there anything I can do?”
“Yes, lad. Can you make three hot cocoas?”
“Sure, three hot cocoas coming right up.”
“Emma, is there anything you want me to do?”
“Can you just cuddle me? I feel safe in your arms.”
“Sure love.”
“Thank you.”
“Your welcome swan.”
Emma moved her hands around her baby bump feeling little baby Hope moving around. “She is moving around a lot. I think she knows her Mommy is upset.”
“Yes, Swan. She knows when your not your happy self. She wants you to know that she is there for you.”
“She knows me so much already and we have not physically met yet.”
“She will be here before we know it.”
“Oh, yes. I have an appointment on Tuesday for a 4D ultrasound. Can you come?”
“Yes, I can come to Emma. I will get any chance to see our little lass in the sonogram.”
Henry returned back to their room, with a tray of hot cocoas. “Hot cocoas with cinnamon, marshmallows, and whip cream.”
“Thank you, lad.” He takes two of them and hands one of them to Emma.
“Thanks, Henry.”
Henry sits down with them on their bed. “How is my baby sister?”
“She is moving a lot now. You want to feel?”
Henry put his hand on Emma’s baby bump, “Whoa. That is so cool. I think she just kicked.”
“Yes, kid. She did, she knows her big brother.”
“Awesome. Can I read her a story? From the storybook.”
“Sure.” He goes to his room to get the book.
“Swan, maybe a story will help you calm down.”
“I will do anything to take my mind off of that horrible nightmare.”
Killian kisses the top of her head, “It was just not a nightmare love, nothing more.” He still hugs her.
Henry returns with his famous storybook. He sat down next to his mom and began to read, “Once Upon A Time, there was a Princess named Snow White.” While he read the story, Emma drank her hot cocoa and rubbed her baby bump, with Killian next to her. She fell asleep in Killian’s arms. Henry stopped reading. He whispered,“Thank you lad, you really helped your mom tonight. I read in the pregnancy books that one of the symptoms of pregnancy is nightmares especially in the third trimester.”
“Your welcome. I figured a story would do a trick and gave me a chance for my little sister to hear my voice.”
“Night, son.”
“Night, Dad.” Henry turned out their lights before heading back to his room. Killian fell asleep holding his Emma in his arms. “I love you so much, Emma. I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma has her ultrasound appointment day. Killian and Emma are both very excited to see who does baby Hope looks like. Emma wakes up to put her hands on her baby bump and cooing to her baby bump, “Good morning, little Hope. Mommy and Daddy are looking forward to seeing you today in the 4D ultrasound. I hope you look like me.”
“Good morning, Love.”
Emma waddles to Killian and hugs and kisses him, “Good morning.”
Killian rubs her baby bump “Good morning to you Hope. Daddy is looking forward to seeing you today on the screen.”
“Who do you think she will look like?”
“I think she will look like you, love.”
“I am hoping she looks like because Henry does not look like me. I do hope she has your eyes.”
“Oh, really?’
Emma tugs on his tee shirt “Yes, I love your ocean blue eyes.”
“You do not say.” They kiss for a moment. “What do you want me to cook you for breakfast?”
“Can you make me chocolate chip pancakes?”
“Anything you for you my two loves.”
Emma decided to wear an olive green long sleeve maternity shirt with her maternity jeans with her hair up in a french braid. She waddles down for breakfast and enters the kitchen and watch Killian, cook. “They look great.”

“Thank you, love.”
Emma goes near him, “Do you remember when we made pancakes for the first time?”
“Oh yes, I do.” They make out.
“The only difference is that I am pregnant this time and Mom is not interrupting us.”
“Yes. Now we have to stop or we will have burn chocolate chip pancakes.”
Emma sits on the chair, “So when is your next sailing lesson with Henry?”
“It is still a little cold for February, to go sailing. I figured once it gets warmer we will continue our sailing lessons and before the babe comes.”
“She will be a little pirate like her Daddy.”
“Aye, that she will. She is going to be a little princess too.”
“Yes, she will.” Killian handed her a plate of chocolate chip pancakes. “Thank you. These look yummy.” She puts maple syrup on them. Killian passes her orange juice with a small side of blueberries and blackberries. “I love blackberries! How did you know?”
Killian smiled and scratched back of his head/ “Aye, I just guessed.”
“Oh really?”
“Aye.”
“You are making me very happy and our little girl happy. I have been craving for them.”
“I am very glad, you both like them.” She giggles and rubs her baby bump.
After their breakfast, they both cleaned up the kitchen. As they were getting ready, Emma gets a phone call from her mom. “Mom?”
“Hi, Emma. How are you?”
“I am doing good. Killian and I were about to head out to my 4D ultrasound appointment.”
“I called to ask you if you can watch Leo on Friday night? Your Dad and I want a night to ourselves?”
“Oh, sure. We would love to have Leo over. Henry will be over too, he can help me with Leo if needed.”
“That is great. Oh, want to go to have dinner at Granny’s tonight? Your Dad and I would love to see the 4D ultrasound of our next grandbaby?”
“Killian, dinner at Granny’s tonight with my parents?”
“Sure love. We can invite Henry too.”
“Mom we can do dinner at Granny’s tonight and can you please tell Henry too?’
“Great. I will.”
Emma gets off the phone, “My mom asked us to watch Leo for one night? I already said yes, without asking you. I am sorry.”
“It is okay love. We can have practice with a little one in the house before our babe comes.”
“That sounds great. Luckily, I have you and Henry. I would not be able to catch up with him.”
“It is no problem, Henry and I can catch him if he starts to run.”
“He can sleep in the guest room.”
Killian drove Emma’s yellow bug to her appointment. “Love, are you excited to see our little girl?”
“I sure am.” He parked the car and helped Emma out of the car. They walked into the hospital.
Emma and Killian waited in the waiting room until her name was called.
“Emma Jones. Room 2.”
Killian and Emma waited in the room until the nurse came in. Emma pulled up her shirt and exposed her baby bump. The nurse checked the baby’s heartbeat, “Thump..thump..thump.”The heartbeat was so loud the sound went all over the room. Killian and Emma were in awe. “The baby’s heartbeat is 160 and it is healthy.”
Dr. Claire came into the room, “Hello, Emma. Are you ready to see your baby girl in 4D?”
Emma holding Killian’s hand, “Yes, we both are.”
Dr.Claire put the cool gel onto Emma’s baby bump and put the doppler on top of the gel. Dr.Claire moved the doppler until she found baby Jones’ face. “Well, look at here. Here is the face of your baby girl.”
Emma and Killian looked straight at the image, Emma started to cry and Killian too.
Killian held Emma’s hand, “Emma, she has your nose and your chin. She looks a lot like you.”
Teary, “Yes, I know. She looks a lot like me.”
Dr.Claire shown them the rest of the baby’s body parts. She went out of the room to print the pictures.
“Killian, look at our baby girl. She is so cute.”
“Yes she is, she is ours.”
Emma rubs her baby bump and coos “Mommy and Daddy see you and you look a lot like me. We love you so much.”
“Aye, baby Hope, Daddy and Mommy love you so much.”
Dr.Claire gave Emma the photos. Emma scheduled her next appointment.
Killian drove them back to their place. “Killian, she looks so real now. Seeing this 4D pictures. I did not have this with Henry. I just did not look at the screen or have the 4D sonogram.”
“Aye, she really does Emma. 4D pictures look amazing. Seeing her in 4D makes me more excited to meet her.”
Emma rubbed her baby bump, “Me too.”
Killian carefully helped Emma out of their yellow bug because it recently snowed for February and he did not want her to slip on the ice.
Later at Granny’s, everyone was there. Snow, Charming, Leo, Henry, Regina, and Robin. Henry greeted Emma when she entered the diner. “Mom. Did you get to see my baby sister today?”
“Yes, we did. We got 4D pictures.”Killian slid into the booth first then Henry and then Emma. Emma showed him his baby sister pictures. ‘Wow, Mom. She looks like you.”
“I know, I was surprised too.”
Snow and Leo approach Emma, “Hi Emma.” “Hi, sissy.” She turned to face Leo and put him on her lap to hug him. “How are you, little bro?”
“I am good. In school today, we finger painted.”
“Oh really.”
“Yup.”
“Mom, we got pictures.” Henry passed the photos to Snow. “Wow. Emma, your daughter has my chin and nose.”
“Yes, we now know it runs in our family, the girl side anyways.”
“How is she doing?”
“She is definitely moving around a lot and kicking.”
“You moved around a lot when I was pregnant with you.”
“Now, I know my baby girl is going to be a little fighter, pirate princess.”
“She is going to be following her grandma and mommy.”
“Yes, she will.”
Emma shows her Dad the 4D pictures, “Wow, I can definitely see you in her.”
“I know. She is a mini-me.”
“She is going to be adorable. You do not mind having Leo over on Friday night?”
“No problem at all. I have Killian and Henry helping me if he runs around.”
Emma comes up to Regina. “Hey Emma, how have you been?”
“Pretty good. Mostly feeling huge but happy.” She looks at Henry playing with his Uncle Leo. “How has Henry been? I want to know. I must have been driving him crazy when he is over at my house, me pregnant and all.”
“He is really happy, when he comes home from your house. He tells me how much he helps and being involved in your pregnancy.”
“He painted with Killian and did all the murals in the baby’s nursery all by himself in one day.”
“Wow, I had no idea he is an artist. Emma he is really excited to have a baby sister and be involved with your pregnancy as much as possible. He wants to be there for you as much as he can.”
“He has been very helpful. When he came over last weekend, I had a nightmare. I woke up screaming. I would not let go of Killian. Henry came with hot cocoas and read me the storybook to help me sleep. He said he wanted to read to the baby so she can hear his voice but I think he wanted to calm me down. He also felt this baby girl kick that got him excited to read.” She giggles.
“I think he is doing everything he can to being there for you since you were alone when you had him.”
“Yes, I was alone the last time. When I had the flashback, this little one in here kicked to remind me that I am not alone this time. I have a wonderful husband and a son who cares so much about us. I am grateful for this time around.”
Regina puts her hand on Emma’s. “You deserve all of this Emma.”
“I know. This little girl does not know how lucky she is.”
“I heard from your mom that Leo is staying over for the weekend.”
“Yep, just one night. I have Henry and Killian to help me if he gets out of hand.”
“How was it to change his name?”
Emma spoke in a whisper, “When I said his first name I had all of the flashbacks, the pain, and memories of me being alone, the frame for prison, he is an ass after we found him. I got too emotional and could not call my brother that name anymore. I do not know if it is the pregnancy or my mental state or both. I just could not call his first name anymore.”
“I like Leo. It is better than his first. Also, I never really trusted Henry’s biological father.”
“Same here. When he was here, he was a selfish ass and was not there for Henry. I love Killian he is amazing with Henry. Their relationship is getting closer.”
“I know. It looks like they are related.” They both laughed.
“Oh here is the 4D pictures of my baby girl.” She hands them to Regina.
Regina’s eyes popped open. “Wow, she looks a lot like you and Snow.”
“Yup, she looks a lot like me and her grandma.”
After dinner, Emma and Killian slowly walked home. “So, Swan. Are you happy that you saw our little duckling today in the 4D sonogram?”
“Little duckling? I love that, it can be her nickname.”

“Aye.” He puts one of his arms around Emma. She puts his hook on her baby bump.
“I am very happy we got to see who she looks like. I am still hoping she has your eyes.”
“Aye, you still want her to have my eyes?
“Yes, I told you. It is one of my favorites parts of you. Now I want our daughter to inherit that gene. Oh, when Henry and Leo are over, we should not say her name when they are over.”
“Sure Swan, I know that you want her name to be kept secret.”
“Yes, I do. Everyone knows her gender. I want to tell everyone once she is born her name when they meet her.”
“I understand. You want our lass to be special.”
“Yes, she is already special to us.”
“That she is.”
When they returned home, “Finally, we are home. I need some sleep. Our baby needs to rest. She has been moving and kicking me all day.”
Emma got ready for bed fast as she can. Emma sat in bed and cooed to her baby bump, “Baby girl, Hope, Mommy loves you so so much. Mommy was happy to see you on the 4D imaging today, yes she was. Hope you look like me.” She giggles. “Good night Hope, Mommy loves you.” She puts a kiss on her hand and put it on her baby bump.
Killian gets ready for bed after Emma. When he returns to their room, Emma is still awake. “You are still awake love.”
“Yes, I am. Our daughter cannot calm down.”
“Let’s try a story then.” He sits down next to Emma, while she pulls up her nightshirt.
“Hope, do you know how your Mommy and Daddy had met? Well, when your Mommy and Grandma got sucked into a hat vortex back to the Enchanted Forest, Mommy did not trust me. I was a mean person before I met your mother who changed my life. I worked for your evil great grandma to get the even with the crocodile. Mommy and I had our first adventure to climb a beanstalk to get a compass.”
“Then, Mommy made friends with a mean giant who turns out to be nice. Mommy did not trust Daddy until…”
“Aye, Neverland, when we rescued your big brother Henry.”
“Mommy and Daddy did a sword fight before grandma and mommy returned home to Storybrooke, Maine. Mommy kicked Daddy’s butt. Then Daddy showed me his good side.”
“Mommy changed me from my mean ways, babe.”
“Yes, Mommy changed your Daddy to the best Daddy there is today.”
“Aye. Storytime is over, please let your mommy sleep, little love.”
“Killian, are you sure we should tell her every detail of our past?”
“Of course Love. We should we need to be honest with her like we are with Henry. My father was not honest with me. I want to be honest with my daughter.”
“We are going to raise her the right way, honest and no lies.”
“It is a deal, Swan.” He holds her until she falls asleep. He bends down and whispers, “My little love, Daddy will always be there for you, no matter what. Good Night, Hope.” He kissed the baby bump.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After Killian’s shift at the sheriff station Friday evening, Snow White calls him while he was walking home. “Hello, Snow.”
“Hi, Killian. I just wanted to thank you for taking Leo for the night.”
“It is no problem at all.”
“The reason I called, is that I want you to know why Leo is staying over for the night. Please do not tell Emma. I and the rest of the town are planning her a surprise baby shower.”
“Emma does not like surprises.”
“I know, I know but I want to throw her a baby shower which she deserves. She did not have one when she was expecting Henry. I want to show her the love and support that she has from all over Storybrooke.”
“Aye, I think that is a great idea. She may not like it at first but I do think she needs to know that she is not alone this time. I know she knows but showing the support will make a difference. I always remind her that I am never leaving her, Henry or our babe.”
“I know. Is there anything that you need for the baby? What you have already bought?”
“Well, we have the baby’s crib that I personally bought for the wee one, a lot of onesies, burp towels, bibs, and blankets.”
“Did you get any baby furniture? Like changing table?”
“Not yet. After you and Charming pick up Leo tomorrow Emma wants us to go shopping for the baby's furniture.”
“Let me know what you ending up buying and I can make the baby registry for all of the guests to know what they can get for Emma and the baby.”
“Sure. I will see you when you drop off Leo.”
“Oh, Charming dropped him off with Emma.”
“Ah, I better get home then just in case Emma needs my help with him.Bye.” He rushes home to find Emma and Leo coloring in the kitchen. “Hello love.”
Emma slowly gets up from her stool. “Hi, honey.” She hugs and kisses him on the lips. “How was work?”
“It was good love. How is Leo?”
“He is doing good. Leo look who is home?”
Leo jumps off of the stool and gives Killian a big hug. “Hi, Killy.”
“Hi little prince. Did you give your big sister a hard time?”
“Are you being gentle with her? You know that there is a baby in there tummy right?”
“Yes, and Daddy told me to listen to Sissy so I will not cause Emma any trouble.”
“That my boy. How about we go play pirates in the living room?”
“Yes!!” Emma giggles. “I will make him chicken nuggets for his dinner. What do you want to have?”
“I can cook our dinner love, I made a stop to the grocery store on the way home.”
“Leo, after you play pirates I can help you to do your homework, okay?”
“Yes, Emma.”
Killian played with Leo for a little bit until Henry came over for the weekend. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry. Can you watch Leo in a little while so Killian can cook dinner for us? Also, watch the oven for Leo’s chicken nuggets. I have to use the bathroom.”
“Sure.” Emma waddles to the closest bathroom.
"Hi, there son.”
“Hi, Dad.”
“Can you play with your little uncle while I cook?”
“Sure.”
Leo attacks Henry. “Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Leo. You want to play with me?”
“Yes! What about Killy?”
“He has to cook dinner.”
Killian made roast beef, mash potatoes, and string beans. Emma returned to the kitchen. “Do you need some help?”
He turns around and puts his hands on her baby bump. “I am good at the moment. How is our little lass?”
“Our little duckling is moving and kicking a lot. I can feel her feet on my ribs.I am peeing like every five minutes. I still get out of breath whenever I walk but other than that doing pretty well for 7 months pregnant.”
“We are almost there meeting her.”
Emma smiled and moved her hands on her bump, “Yes, I know. I know you will help me with her once she comes.”
“Aye, I will. I cannot wait to be a Daddy.”
“I cannot wait to be a Mommy again from the beginning this time.”
“You will be great. She is going to love you.”
“You are going to have this little girl’s fingers wrapped around your hook.”
“She is going to love us both.”
“Yes, she will. Oh, the food.”
Killian checks the roast beef in the oven. “Aye, nothing is burned, love. Henry is playing with Leo.”
“Good. He will calm down and we can put him to bed early enough. Can you help me give him a bath?”
“Aye, I can do that. You can read him a bedtime story.”
“That sounds good. I do not think I can sit by the tub with this baby bump.” She giggles.
“Yea, swan. I think our little duckling is in the way.”
“I will let you cook. I have to help Leo with his homework.” She waddles to the living room, where Henry and Leo are playing. “Leo, it is time to do your homework. Henry do you have homework?”
“Mom, I did my homework at my other home before I came.”
“Alright, can you help Dad with dinner.”
“Sure.”
“Leo after you clean up the mess. Can you please get your backpack. We can do your homework in here.”
“Yes, Sissy.” Once he finished cleaning, Emma sat next to Lep and helped him with his homework, coloring the letters. Making sure that Leo knows them. Killian watched them towards the end of his cooking. He thought, “She is going to be amazing with our little Hope.” “Dinner is ready.”
Leo put his homework away and Emma slowly got up from the couch. “What are you staring at?”
“You with your brother. You are great with him. You are going to be amazing with our lass.”
“I think we can handle our little girl. She is part you and parts me.”
“Aye. She is going to be our special little lass.”
“Yes, we will. Can we eat now? I am hungry.”
“Yes, we can.”
Killian, Henry, Emma, and Leo had dinner together. “Leo, it is time for your bath.”
“Killy, I do not want to take a bath.”
“You have to the little prince. You don’t want to be smelly.”
“No.”
Emma became serious. “Leo, listen to me. You need to take a bath. Or I will Dad that you are not listening to me.”
“I will take a bath.” Killian and Leo go upstairs together.
“So Henry, how is school going?”
“It is going well. I am enjoying art class. Here are the pictures.” He showed Emma the pictures on his phone.
“Wow, they are really great. The best ones are the murals you did in your sister’s room.”
“Yes, they are my favorite. I love to do paintings. I want to teach my sister to paint.”
“I am sure you will be a great art teacher. She will follow you.”
“Mom, she will be a little pirate- princess sword fighter and she will love art like her big brother.”
“She will be like her mom, grandma and you.”
‘Mom, she will be like all of us.”
After Killian gave Leo a bubble bath. Emma gives Leo a bedtime story. Emma lies next to Leo and tells him the story of Snow and Charming. She makes sure Leo can read the easy words.
“Sissy, is it weird to have a baby in your tummy?”
“Not really, Leo. She is moving do you want to feel?”
“Yes!” Emma put her hand on her baby bump on where baby Hope was moving. Leo's eyes popped open. “Wow, Sissy. There really is a baby in there.”
Emma chuckles. “Yes, there is. My little girl is growing in there.”
“Was Henry in your tummy?”
“Yes, he was. He grew in my tummy and Regina raised him.”
“Why?”
“I was very young when I had Henry. I was not ready to be a Mommy. I wanted to but I could not.”
“I am happy you can be a Mommy now with Henry and the new baby.”
“Yes, I am happy to Leo. Now, little prince, it is time for bed.” She tickles him.
“Night, sissy. I love you.”
“I love you too, Leo.”
Emma waddles to her room. She pauses and holds her belly. “Whoa...I forgot what Braxton hicks feel like.”
“Emma, are you alright?” He comes to comfort her.
“Yes. I just experienced my first Braxton hicks contraction. I totally forgot how the real ones are painful. Braxton hicks help my body for the real labor.”
Killian leads her to their bedroom to let her relax. Emma began to have another one. She just breathes in slowly, “Can you get me a glass of water?”
“Sure love.” He rushed downstairs to the kitchen and rushes upstairs.
“How are you feeling love?” He sits next to her on the bed.
Emma took a moment to answer. “Braxton hicks hurt. My whole stomach hurts all at the same time.” He handed her water. She drinks the glass of water. “Since I am almost 8 months. Braxton hicks are going to happen more often.”
“When are you going to be on maternity relieve?”
“I am thinking soon. So we can start preparing for the baby and I can rest. The bigger I get, the harder time I will have to move around. She is coming very soon though.” She rubs her baby bump.
Henry comes into their room. “Is everything alright? I heard Killian running down and up the stairs.”
“I just had a few Braxton hicks contractions.”
“Mom, are you having the baby?”
“Henry, I am not. Not yet. Braxton hicks help my body to prepare for the real labor which will not happen until April.”
“Oh good. Let me know if you need anything.”
“Thanks, kid. I will let you know.”
The next morning, Leo woke up first and went to his sister’s room. “Hi, Killy!”
“Shh. Lad your big sister is sleeping. Come on, let’s go in the kitchen and make some pancakes.”
Killian and Leo made pancakes. Leo helped Killian to make the batter. Emma slowly comes downstairs to the kitchen and sees her husband and her little brother cooking together. Emma moves her hands onto her baby bump and coos, “Pretty soon that will be you cooking with your Daddy baby girl.”
Emma, Killian, Leo, and Henry eat breakfast together. “Dad, can we go sailing today?”
“Not today lad. Your mom and I have to go shopping for the babe. We can do your sailing lessons tomorrow.”
“Sure, it is going to be warmer tomorrow.”
There is a knock on the door. Henry stood up, “I will go get it.” He opens the door and it was his grandpa. “Gramps.”
“Hi, Henry. How was Leo last night?”
“He gave some trouble to Mom and Killian about not taking a bath, but mom convinced him.”
Charming went to give Emma a hug, “Hi, Emma. How are you? Did your little brother give you a hard time last night?”
‘Hi, Dad. Join us. I am better than last night. I started to have Braxton hicks last night.”
“Oh really, are you okay?”
“Yes. This baby is coming before I know it and it is getting real.” She ate some pancakes. “Leo listened most of the time, until bathtime.”
“Sissy!”
“Leo, you gave me and Killian a hard time last night but you listen most of the time.” Charming had some pancakes with them. Leo gave Emma a big hug before he left. “I cannot hug you.”
“Yes, you can. Come on my lap.” She hugs him as best as she could. “I can give you a big hug after the baby is born.”
“Thank you for watching him, Emma.”
“Your welcome. Why did you need him to spend the night with us?”
“We just wanted you to have some bonding time with your brother before your baby comes.”
Emma hesitated. “Okay? Oh, I am going to be on maternity relief soon.”
“Do not worry Emma. Killian and I have a plan when you take your maternity relief before and after the baby comes.”
“Great.” After Leo and Charming left, “What do you want to do now?”
“I need to get dressed and I want to go furniture shopping for this baby girl. Henry, want to come with us?”
“I have homework to do.”
“Okay.”
Killian drove the yellow bug with Emma to the baby store. “So, Swan what do we need for the babe?”
“We need a rocking chair, changing table, a breast pump…”
“What is a breast pump?”
“It is a machine that will help me relieve my breast from breast milk. I am not sure how long I am going to breastfeed her? I want to since I could not do the bonding with Henry.”
Emma chose a changing table for the baby’s room. They tried on several rocking chairs and eventually chosen a cream color rocking chair that is comfy for them to sit in for long periods of time. They have chosen a changing table and got a diaper genie. Most of the furniture will be delivered to their house. After their shopping trip, Emma was craving for grilled cheese. “Can we have lunch at Granny’s? This little girl wants a grilled cheese and onion rings.”
“Oh, really. Is the babe wants a grilled cheese and onion rings or you love?”
“Well, the both of us.” She giggles.
“Let’s go to Granny’s.”
They sat in their regular booth. “Hi, Emma and Killian.”
“Hi, Granny.”
“What can I get you both?”
“I will have a grilled cheese and a side of onion rings.”
“Aye, will get a cheeseburger and fries.”
“How are you doing Emma?”
‘I am doing pretty good except for feeling huge and constantly going to the bathroom but I am happy. How is Ruby?”
“From the last time I heard from Ruby she and Dorothy are happily living together in OZ.”
“Yes, my mom witnessed them their true love kiss after the underworld.”
Granny brought out their food. Emma ate her grilled cheese. “Mhm. This is making me and our little girl very happy.”
“Aye, Swan. I am pretty sure you both wanted the grilled cheese.”
“Yes, we are. When I was pregnant with Henry I was not able to have my cravings because the prison food smell was awful and tasted horrible. Now this time, I am very happy. When you and Henry got me the sweets on my moody day, I was very grateful because I knew that I was cared for and able to have cravings this time.”
“You deserve everything your heart desires Emma. Our little duckling is happy in your tummy with all of your cravings.”
“I know, she moves around when I eat the cravings. I especially love when you buy the blackberries, raspberries, they are so sweet and juicy.”
“I will buy them more often for your love.”
“Your so sweet you know that?”
“Aye, yes I know.”
Emma and Killian enjoyed their meal and enjoyed their time together.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The following week the baby’s furniture that they bought was delivered to their house. All of the furniture came, such as the rocking chair, the changing table, and the diaper genie. The delivery men brought all of the furniture to the baby’s room. Killian followed the directions and fixed the rocking chair first. He worked on the changing table second. Emma watches him at the bedroom’s entrance. “Are you sure you do not want me to help to set it up?”
“Love, I got it. I do not want you to do the heavy work.”
“Fine.” She rubbed her baby bump and sits on the new rocking chair. “I was thinking. Since I am going to be on maternity relief very soon. I am wondering if you and I can go on a babymoon?”
“A babymoon? What is that Swan?”
“It is a small vacation for parents to be before the baby comes. I figured since I am going to off work from next week until the baby comes. We can take advantage of being away just the two of us before she comes.”
“Aye, I do like the sound of that. Where do you think you want to go to?’
“I was thinking a nice hotel, with a pool, jacuzzi, and a spa.”
“If I did not know, you were planning our little getaway already, Swan?”
Emma smiles, “Maybe? I am not sure where yet. I just want a little break from our small town. I figured you and I can cross over the town line, it would not be an issue.”
“Where do you have in mind to travel to? After all, it is still winter, almost Spring.”
“Maybe someplace warm. Like Florida?”
“How do we get to Florida is on the opposite side of the East Coast?
“We can fly on an airplane. I found out by asking my doctor that it is safe for me to fly on the airplane as long I am back before I am 36 weeks. I am 28 weeks next week. We can plan how long we can get away. We can enjoy being at the beach and relax with no worries of the town.”
“That sounds lovely, Swan. I can imagine you looking great in a bikini.”
Emma just laughs, “Yea, with me and my big baby bump.”
“Emma, you look lovely in every size, especially you are carrying our baby girl.”
Emma slowly got up from the rocking chair,“So, what do you think 5 days in sunny Florida? Just you and me?”
Killian stood up. “I think that is a great idea love. Just the two of us sounds lovely.”
Emma squeals.“I will go start planning. I will let you know about flying on an airplane, security, and everything. I am so excited.”
Killian continued to work on the baby’s furniture. Emma booked a hotel and flights in the next few weeks. Emma wanted a little get away from her small town, now that she is going to be a mommy from the start, she figured this time is going to be perfect for a few days at the beach with her husband.
“Killian, can we order in tonight?”
“Sure, love.”
“I figured since you worked all day on the baby’s furniture, you will be tired to cook.”
“Love, we can order whatever you want.”
“We can order in from Granny’s.”
“Sounds great.” She called and placed an order. Killian picked up their dinner to go. Emma called Snow, “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, sweetie. How are you?”
“I am doing really good. Killian and I got our baby furniture today.”
“What did you buy?”
“We got a rocking chair, changing table, and a diaper genie. I still want to get a fuzzy white rug for the baby’s room floor. Oh, Killian and I are planning a little babymoon?”
“A babymoon? Where to?”
“I booked the airline tickets and the tickets, to Florida. I just want to go somewhere warm, and where I can relax by a beach before the baby comes.”
“That sounds really nice. Is it safe to travel on an airplane, since you are almost 8 months pregnant?”
“I called my doctor and she told me that I am safe to fly as long I am under 36 weeks pregnant. Airlines do not allow women 36 weeks pregnant and over on flights.”
“When are you going?”
“We are going next week for 5 days.”
“Aw, that is nice Emma. Just make sure that Killian aware what happens in airport security.”
“I know. I have to tell him in advance. The last time I went on a plane was when I was going to NYC with Henry and Rumple. Wow. It feels so long ago. Now it is better going on an airplane to go on a babymoon.”
“It sounds like it is going to be fun.”
“Do not worry Mom, Killian is going to make sure I and the baby are safe.”
“I know he will.”
Killian returns home with their dinner.
“I will talk to you later. Killian is home with dinner.”
“Bye, honey.”
“Bye, Mom.”
“Thank you for picking up dinner.”
“Your welcome love.”
“When are we going on the babemoon?”
‘Well, I got our airplane tickets for next Monday and we return next Saturday. Four days in the sun. How does that sound?”
“It sounds great Swan.”
They ate and Emma explains about air travel and specifically him needing to put his hook in his luggage or they will take it away in security.
The next day, Emma shopped at the maternity store for covers to wear over her bikini and her big baby bump. “Love you do not need that.”
“Oh yes, I do. You may like my body but I want to get a few covers when we walk around the beach and not showing my big baby bump everywhere.” She also bought a few bikinis since her body drastically changed since last summer on their honeymoon.
A few days later, Emma and Killian packed their luggage. Killian brought both of their luggage to Charming’s truck. Charming drove them to the airport. Emma had a backpack for carry-on bag. “Hi, Emma. Are you excited for your trip?”
“Yes, I am. I am looking forward to enjoying a few days in the sun with my husband, just the two of us before this little girl comes.”
“Where did find out about babymoons?”
“I found out online, many couples are going on little vacations before their baby comes. Once I found out I began our trip.”
“Oh, really Swan. When?”
“Uhm… maybe around the time, we found out that we were expecting.”
“Oh really?”
“Really.” They held hands while Charming drove them to the airport. When they arrived to the airport, Killian carefully helped Emma out of the truck. Charming got them their bags and gave them to Killian. “Killian, please take care of my daughter and my soon to be grandchild while you are away.”
“Yes, Charming. I will make sure nothing bad happens to both of them.”
“Have fun.”
“Thanks, Charming.”
Emma hugs her Dad.”Thank you, Dad, for driving us to the airport.”
“Your welcome sweetheart. Please be careful you already are 8 months pregnant.”
“I am. I know Killian is going to take care of us both. It is safe for me to fly, I called my doctor before I booked the flight tickets.”
He hugged and kissed her on the head. “Have fun just being the two of you while you can. Stay safe.”
“Thank you, Dad. We will.”
They enter the airport and put their luggage and registered their bags. When they were heading into security, “Now, Killian remember. They are going to search our stuff. We need to take our shoes off and good thing your hook is in your luggage bag. They also will scan our bodies to make sure that we do not have any weapons.” Since Emma was 8 months pregnant, they both able to skip the long security line. Killian followed their directions and went to the full body machine. Emma was pat down and skipped the line. Killian had to help her to put her shoes on afterward. As they waited for their flight, she got a phone call from Henry. “Hi, kid.”
“Hi, Mom. How did Dad go through security?”
“He did really good. No issues.”
“Great. Before you come home, can you bring me Cinnabon?”
Emma giggled.“Sure kid. Since we do not have it in Storybrooke and also the last time you had it when we went to New York.”
“That is right. What day are you coming home?”
“We will back to Maine on Saturday evening.”
“I hope you have fun on your babymoon. I want to come over when you both return to hear all about it.”
“Sounds good kid.”
“Have fun, Mom.”
“Thank you, Henry. Your dad is going to be overprotective of me and your little sister.”
“Oh, I can imagine that. Bye, mom. Say hi to Dad for me.”
“I will Henry. Bye.”
“That was our son?”
“Yup, he called me to get him a Cinnabon roll on the way home.” Before their flight, Emma went to the bathroom a couple of times, since she had constant urination. They boarded their 3-hour flight to Florida. Killian gave Emma the aisle seat so she can go to the bathroom easier. Killian watched a movie with headphones and Emma read for most of the flight. When she was not reading, she slept on Killian’s shoulder. He did not mind at all, he was rubbing her baby bump feeling little Hope move around inside Emma’s belly.
When their flight landed. Killian retrieved their luggage and they got their rented car. Once, they arrived at their hotel Emma changed into her bikini and cover-up. “Swan, you look amazing.”
“Thank you, Killian. I bought you your own swim trunks for the beach.” He changed into his beach gear. They rented an umbrella if Emma needed shade since she cannot be in the sun for a long time. Emma enjoyed standing by the waves crashing on her feet. Emma cooed “Baby Hope, you will love the ocean like your Daddy and Mommy. Mommy loves the ocean. You will have many trips to the beach. Mommy did not have many vacations but you will with your big brother.”
Killian approaches her, “You are enjoying the waves, Swan.”
“Yes, I am. Our baby girl is moving like she knows we are the ocean. She is already like her Daddy.”
‘Aye, she will love playing on the beach with us and Henry. She will love playing in the water. She will love to sail.”
“Oh, she definitely will.” Killian helped Emma sit on the wet sand so she can get wet. Killian sat next to her and joined her. He put a lot of wet sand covering Emma’s baby bump. “What are you doing?” She giggles.
“Cooling your baby bump off.”
“Oh really. You do know that your the one is going to take it off right?”
“Yes, I know.” He ran back to their seats to get his phone and sat down next to her. “I took a few pics of you while your standing by the shore. Now another one. This to show everyone you are enjoying the ocean.”
“I am definitely enjoying the ocean. I love it. I never had a normal vacation like this as a child growing up. I am so grateful for it now.”
“Aye, I am sure we will have many vacations once Hope comes.”
“Yes. We will.”
Killian returned his phone so it will not get wet. Killian returned and rubbed Emma’s back since it was hurting her. They went in the ocean not too deep. “The baby loves it, she moving around so much. I think she knows that I am in the water.”
“That is my little pirate, takes after her Daddy.” They kiss.
“I am having so much fun.”
“Me too, Swan.”
After the ocean, Emma spends some time reading under the umbrella. Once the sunset, they returned to their hotel and had dinner. Emma, of course, had the non-alcoholic drink. Later on, they enjoyed the quiet time they have together in the hotel room. Emma went to bed straight away because the day made her exhausted. Killian quietly sang to Emma’s baby bump to Hope.
The next day, Emma had the prenatal spa treatment that she booked in advance. Killian was up before her as usual. “Morning, Love.”
“Morning.” She sits up in bed and bends her head and spoke to her baby bump, “Good morning little Hope. Mommy loves you.” She got up and got ready for her spa treatment.
Emma went downstairs to the hotel spa.
“Hello, I booked a prenatal spa treatment under Emma Jones.”
“Emma Jones, the spa pedicure, manicure and body massage?”
“Yes.”
“Come on in. Here is a robe. Your masseuse will pick you up.”
“Okay.”
She changed out of her normal clothes. She whispered, “Mommy is getting a massage, to make her body less stressed.”
Emma got a full prenatal massage which she enjoyed the most because the massaged helped her back and legs. She got her spa pedicure and manicure. She got a dark maroon nail polish mani and pedicure. After her spa appointment, Killian picked her up. “Hello, swan.”
“Hi, honey.” She hugged and kissed him.
They walked around the hotel. “How was your spa appointment?”
“It was amazing. I got a prenatal body massage which relieved a lot of pain and relaxed my muscles. I got my nails painted. What did you do while I was at the spa?”
“I lounged at the pool. I still do prefer the smell of the real ocean. Pool water just sits there. Did the little duckling moved during the massage?”
“She moved a little. She moved more when I was getting my nails painted.”
“What do you want to do now?”
“I would love to go to the beach.”
“That sounds like a great idea.”
They went to the beach. They swam in the ocean together. They did some sun tanning. Later, they had dinner. After dinner, they walked along the ocean shore hand in hand. For the next few days, going to the beach became their routine. They both love the ocean, swimming and relaxing in the sand. Every time, they were in the ocean baby Hope kicked. When they were sitting on the wet sand getting wet. “You know, Swan. I am glad you came up with this babymoon trip.”
“Thank you. I am having a great time. This may be one of my favorite vacations I ever had, besides our honeymoon.”
“I am having fun just being the two of us and able to relax and enjoy the beach.”
“Same here. It is too bad we have to go home tomorrow.”
“Aye, but we are going to have more fun vacations once baby Hope comes.” She rubs her baby bump.
“Yes, and we must include Henry.”
“Aye, we cannot forget our son.”
Emma giggled. Killian kisses her on the lips and rubs her baby bump, while the waves crash on them both.
To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma and Killian sadly had to return to Storybrooke, Maine. Emma and Killian checked out of their hotel. Before their flight home, Emma had to go shopping to buy some summer wear for the summertime, which was her souvenir. Killian drove Emma to the closest mall. Killian never saw a huge place full of stores. “Swan, what the devil is this place?”
“It is called a mall, Killian. It is a huge building with many places to buy clothes sometimes they have movie theaters too. I have not been to a mall since I was in the system.”
“Ah. What are you looking for?”
“I am looking for summer clothes, maybe some cute summer rompers for the little duckling too.”
Emma waddled slowly to a few stores. She found summer clothes for herself such as summer dresses, long tee shirt dresses, and she found matching dresses for her and Hope. “Killian, look what I found. This will be perfect for me and Hope to match. Isn’t this too adorable?”
“Love, I love it.” Emma found little rompers for little Hope and bow sets.
After shopping for a few hours, they had to go to the airport. They returned their rented car. Killian and Emma arrived at the airport early. After the security line, they got lunch. Emma bought a whole box of Cinnabon for Henry. “The lad, will all of that?”
“They do not have Cinnabon in Storybrooke. He will be happy.”
“What about Regina? She is a health freak?”
“Well, I think Henry has it once in a while. She will be fine. He can share it with Roland and Rowand.”
Emma was able to get to their seats on the airplane first since she was pregnant. Killian carried her carry-on bag. Emma mostly slept on the flight on Killian’s shoulder. He rested his head on hers. When they landed in Maine, it was dark. “Back to the cold.”
“Do not worry, Swan. It will summer very soon.”
Killian picked up their luggage from the carousel and as they were leaving their gate, they saw a few familiar people. “Mom, Dad, Leo!”
Snow White went straight to hug Emma. “Oh, honey you got a nice tan!”
“Thank you, Mom. We had an amazing babymoon.” Leo hugs Emma, “Sissy!”
“Hi, Leo.”
Charming went to hug Killian, “How was the babymoon?”
“It was very fun and relaxing.”
Charming hugs Emma and Snow White hug Killian.
“Hi, Dad.”
“Hi, Emma. How was your trip?”
“It was amazing. We went to the beach every day, swam in the ocean. I even had a spa day. It was great.”
“I can tell, you both have suntans.” He took the luggage from Killian.
Snow White, “So were you overprotective with Emma?”
Killian held Leo. “Yes, I was a little but not crazy. I just helped her when she needed it.”
Killian and Emma held hands as they five of them walked to the truck. Emma showed her mom the photos of the beach, ocean, the photos took her standing by the ocean, sitting by the crashed waves, tanning, reading a book and sleeping under the umbrella, pictures of both of them by the waves and pictures of Emma in a bikini with the big baby bump.
“Wow, Killian. You really took great photos of Emma.”
“Thank you, Snow.”
Emma showed her Mom her manicure. “I also had a prenatal spa treatment. I had a full body massage, it was amazing. It made me forget the heaviness of my pregnancy for a little bit.”
“Dad, can we drop off by Regina’s? I want to give Henry a few souvenirs that I got him.”
“We went shopping at a mall right before we went to the airport. Never been to a huge place full of stores.”
“I thought you had fun?” She giggled.
“I was happy to see you happy. You tried on so many clothes Swan.”
“Hey, there are no malls in Storybrooke and I got cute clothes for the baby, I thought you enjoyed.”
“Yes, I did Swan.”
Emma and Killian went to Regina’s house. Killian helped Emma out of the truck. Killian carried the bag of souvenirs for Henry. Snow, Charming, and Leo went to their house to drop off their luggage.
Emma rung the bell. Regina answered. “Emma, Killian welcome back.”
“Hi, Regina. I bought some souvenirs from our babymoon trip.”
“Yes, come on in. You got a great tan.”
“Thank you.” Henry came running down the stairs.
“Mom, Dad you are back.” Henry hugs Emma first then Killian.
“Hey, kid. Not too tight.”
“Hi, son.”
“We got a few souvenirs for you.”
“Awesome!” They all sat in the living room. Killian gave Henry the box of Cinnabon. “Awesome you got me a box of Cinnabon!”
“Yes, please share with Roland and Rowand.”
“I will.”
“Henry, please put them in the kitchen. We can have it for breakfast in the morning.” Henry went to the kitchen with Killian. “I am going to say hi to Robin.”
“So, how was your trip?”
“It was amazing and relaxing.”
“I can see by your suntan that you enjoyed the beach.”
“We both definitely did. Oh, here are photos that Killian took.”
Regina was impressed. “Wow, you both look like you had a fun babymoon.”
“Yes, we did.”
“I never seen you look so happy and content. How is your pregnancy going?”
“It is going really good. She was kicking a lot when we were by the ocean and in the ocean. She definitely takes after her Daddy by loving the ocean.” She giggles. “I am uncomfortable and having hip, joints and back pain and breast pain but she is almost here.”
“I am so happy for you and Killian. You are finally getting a second chance at becoming a mom from the very beginning.”
“Thank you. I know. I am enjoying this pregnancy every minute. When I was pregnant with Henry, I ignored my pregnancy. I was not in denial but I could not be a mom, being in prison and being abandoned from that ass Neal.”
“Emma, Henry brought you to your family. He is happy that you are in his life and he is thrilled to become a big brother. I know Henry and Killian are helping you as much as they both can.”
“Oh yes, they are, especially Killian being an overprotective father, already.”
“See. He is a way better father for Henry and already an overprotective Daddy to be.”
“Yes. Oh, I got a few more souvenirs for Henry.”
“Henry! Can you please come back to the living room please.”
Henry and Killian returned to the living room. Henry was stuffing his face with Cinnabon. “Henry, I told you that was for breakfast tomorrow.”
“Sorry, Mom. I could not help it.”
“Henry, I got you a few more souvenirs. Check them out.”
He opened the bag. “No way. You got me a Star Wars tee shirt, and a Harry Potter tee shirt.”
“Yup, here is one more bag.”
Henry opened the last bag. He reads the blue shirt, “Big Bro.” “You got me a big brother tee shirt!?”
“Yes, I did.” Henry hugs Emma. “ I also got a pink onesie for your baby sister that says “Lil Sis.”
“Awesome!” He hugs her again.
Henry shows the tee-shirt to Regina. Henry brought his new tee-shirts to his room.
“Once, I saw the tee shirt and the onesie I could not help myself getting it for him and the baby.”
“It is adorable.”
“Swan, I think we should go home. I know that your parents dropped off luggage and we had a long day.”
“You are right.” He helps her off the couch.
“Do you need to drive you home?”
“Sure. If that is not a problem for you.”
“Not at all,” Regina calls Henry. “I am dropping off Emma and Killian home.”
“Can I come?”
“Sure.”
Regina and Killian sat in the front. Emma and Henry sat in the back, “Mom, how was the trip?”
“It was fun. We mostly spend time at the beach. Your Dad did not like the pool.”
“Yes, I did not like it because of it chlorine water that just sits there and it is not real water.” Emma, Regina, and Henry all laughed.
“I had a prenatal spa treatment, which felt amazing afterward. We mostly spend our time in the ocean. Your little sister knew we were in the ocean because she was kicking so much.”
“Oh really. She is definitely a pirate.”
“Yes, she is. When she is born, all 4 of us will go to the beach during the summer.”
“It sounds good to me.” She showed Henry the pictures from their trip.
Regina dropped off Emma and Killian. “Thank you for the ride, Regina.”
“Your welcome Emma. Glad to have you both back home.”
“Bye, Dad, Bye Mom.”
“Bye, Son.” “Bye, Henry.”
Regina and Henry drove off.
As they entered their house, Emma felt something off with her baby bump, a sharp pain. She falls to the floor, Killian catches her. “Emma!”
Emma looks frightened “Call an ambulance. Something is wrong.” Killian calls an ambulance. They pick her up right away. As Emma was lifted into the ambulance, Killian went with her. “Do not worry Emma, our baby girl will be alright.” They hold hands as the ambulance takes them to the hospital.
To be continued...

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma was rushed to the emergency room in the labor & delivery section. She was hooked up with wires and the baby heart monitor on her baby belly. Emma in tears, “Killian, it is too soon. I am only 29 weeks pregnant. What if something is wrong with our baby girl?”
“Emma, she is going to be alright. She is strong and brave like her mother.” He held her hand and kissed her on the forehead.
Dr. Claire came, “Hi Emma. I am here to examine you. We can figure out what is going on with your baby girl.” She examines her. “You are not in labor yet but let me do an ultrasound to figure what caused you to have the sharp pain.” Killian holds onto Emma’s hand. Dr.Claire got an ultrasound machine. She put the cool gel onto Emma’s baby bump and then the doppler. “Thump, thump, thump. “The heartbeat is the same strong 160. Let’s see your little girl...She looks healthy. I think the sharp pain is caused by overworking yourself, Emma.”
“I am now on maternity relief. We just got back from our babymoon trip this evening.”
“The busyness of your vacation or traveling home today may have caused your body to exhaust itself which most likely caused the pain. I want you to stay overnight for observation. Tomorrow, you are on bedrest. Do not walk too much. You can still come to our appointments and no heavy lifting. Enjoy your resting while you can. By the time your baby girl arrives, you will want sleep.”
“Thank you, Dr.Claire. Do not worry, my husband barely lets me lift a finger.”
“I am glad you are in good hands. Now rest. I will check up on you later.”
“See, Swan, I told you our little girl is going to be fine.”
Emma starting to cry again, “It is my fault… if I did not plan our babymoon, I would not be here and not being put on bedrest.”
“Hey, hey.” He hugs her. “Love. It is not your fault. We had an amazing vacation just the two of us before the babe arrives. You will be ending up on bedrest eventually.”
“You are right. We are not ready still. I still need to get a fuzzy rug for her room, a little cot for her to sleep in our room, one of those swing chairs and the playmats. We have not even baby proofed the house yet.”
“Emma, we will get it done. Do not worry love. We have our family to help us.”
“Thank you for being here and for being my rock when I am a terrified mess.”
“Anytime for my two loves. I love you both so much. Please get some sleep love. We had a very long day.”
“Yes, we had a very long day.”Emma rubs her belly, “Baby Hope Mommy wants you to stay in here a little while longer. We want you to be born healthy.” She falls asleep with her arms around her beach ball sized baby bump.
Killian walks out of the room to make a few phone calls and watches Emma sleeping. Kilian calls Charming first. “Killian, it is 1:00 in the morning. What is wrong?”
“Regina droves us home from her house. We were entering the house. Emma fell onto the floor, I caught her. She had a sharp pain and ambulance picked us up. She is not in labor. The sharp pain was caused by overworking her body. She is under observation for the night. She is ordered bed rest for the rest of her pregnancy.”
“How is she now?”
“She is asleep now. She is now nervous that we are not prepared for the babe.”
“We will come over tomorrow. We can help with anything.”
“Thanks, mate. I am beginning to calm down now. I was so nervous for both Emma and our little lass.”
“Do not worry, Emma has a lot of support.”
“I know. I have to call Regina now, to tell her and Henry. Night.”
“Night. Give my love to Emma.”
“I will.”
At the Charming house, Snow, “ Charming, Who was that?”
“It was Killian. Emma is in the emergency room. Regina dropped them off at their house. As soon as Emma entered the house she had a sharp pain and fell to the floor, Killian caught her. She is not in labor. The sharp pain caused by Emma overdoing, moving around. She was admitted for the night. She is on ordered bed rest for the rest of her pregnancy. Killian told me that she is nervous now that she is not prepared. I told him that we will help. Also, he gave me a list of items that they need for the baby, we can use for the baby shower.”
“Charming, I must go see her.”
“Killian told me that she is finally asleep. They did have a long day.”
“I am going to see my daughter. I want to be there for her, especially we did not get to help her last time. Can you please write down on what she needs. I am going to see our daughter.”
“Tell her, I love her.”
“I will.” She quickly got dressed and ran to the car.
Meanwhile, at the hospital, Killian made another phone call. “Hi, Regina.”
“Hi, Killian. Is everything okay? You never call this late.”
“After you dropped Emma and me off, once we got into our house, Emma had a sharp pain and fell and I caught her before she landed on the floor.”
“Oh my god, is she in labor?”
“No, the lass is not coming now. The sharp pain was caused from either from our vacation or flight or both, the business strained her body.”
“I knew something was off, she looked very tired. That is why I offered to drive you both home. She probably over did it.”
“Aye. she is now on bedrest for the rest of her pregnancy. Please tell Henry but not to worry, she is okay now and asleep finally.”
“Please let me know if you both need anything. Knowing Henry, he will want to see Emma right away.”
“Aye. We are going home tomorrow, you and Henry can visit her then.”
“Good. We will. Night Killian.”
“Night, Regina.”
At the Mills residence, Regina enters Henry’s room and sits on his bed waking him up. “Henry, Henry wake up.”
“Mom, what time is it?”
“It is 1:30 in the morning.” Henry turns his night lamp on. “Why are you waking me up?”
“I just got a call from Killian...it is about Emma.”
Henry nervous “Is Mom okay? Is she having the baby?”
“Henry, she is at the hospital. She is not having the baby yet. After we dropped Killian and Emma at their house, she had a sharp pain and luckily Killian was next to her and caught her just in time before she fell to the floor. He called an ambulance. The baby is still healthy. Your mom sharp pain caused by her body overdoing it for being almost 8 months pregnant. The trip or flight home may have caused it. She is ordered on bedrest for the rest of her pregnancy.”
“Mom, can we go see her?”
“From what your Dad told me, she is finally sleeping, she had a long night. They are coming home tomorrow and we can visit her then okay?”
“Is there anything we can get her?”
“They may need some home cook meals and we can buy something for Emma.”
“Like a gift for my sister?”
“Sure we can. I think you can stay at their house tomorrow and you can be there with her. Just being there with her will make her happy and being helpful at the same time. Now, go back to sleep.”
“Night, Mom.”
“Night, Henry.”
Back at the hospital, Killian was holding Emma’s hand while she sleeps. Snow White enters the room, “You should be asleep, Killian.”
“Snow, I told Charming that you can come visit us at home tomorrow. She is asleep.”
“I know, but I want to see my daughter. It looks like you need a hug. Come here.” He hugs her and cries. “Shh..shh...Emma is not in labor and the baby is healthy. I know that must have been terrifying.”
“It was terrifying, I thought I was going to lose them both.”
“You are not losing your family, Killian. We are here. Your wife is here and your daughter is still growing inside of Emma. Now sit on that chair and get some sleep. I will watch her.”
“Thank you, Snow, for coming.”
“Of course, I wanted to come to see how Emma is doing and I would not be able to sleep at home anyways.”
“They checked the babe's heartbeat and a sonogram. My little lass is strong like her Mommy.”
“Yes, she is. She gets it from her Mommy and Grandma.” Killian falls asleep. Snow White watches Emma.
Emma woke up hours later seeing her Mom. Groggily, “Mom?”
“I am here Emma. You and your baby are okay.”
“Mom…” SHe starts to cry and Snow hugs her. “I was so scared. I thought I was going to lose my daughter.”
“Sweetie, she is healthy and a little fighter. You are not going to lose her. We will all here to help you while you are on bed rest, okay?”
Emma nodded. “Where is Killian?”
Snow White pointed at him “He is asleep on the chair. He would not move away from you until I came.”
“I am happy that you are here Mom.” Snow gave her another hug as best as she could from Emma being hooked up on monitors. Killian wakes up with Emma and Snow White talking. He just listened to their conversation. Snow went out to call Charming to let him know what was going on. Killian walks up to Emma, “Morning, Love. How are you?”
“Morning. I am still a little shocked from last night.”
“I know love, me too. Our little lass is not in any danger and she is safe inside of you.”
“I know. It is good to just hear it from you.”
Killian gives her a hug and a kiss on the lips. “Hey, let’s see if we can go home.”
“Sounds good.” Emma gets the okay from Dr.Claire to leave.
Emma was rolled out of the hospital in a wheelchair by a nurse. Killian was holding her hand and Snow White walked right by them. Snow White drove them home. Killian carefully helped Emma out of her Mom’s car. “It is so good to be home.”
“Aye, it is love.”
Killian brought Emma to their room and helped her get settled in. She changed out of the clothes she been wearing since she traveled home from Florida in. She sat in bed trying to be comfortable as much as possible. “Killian, can you bring me the bag of the baby clothes we got on the trip?”
“Sure love.” She organized Hope’s new clothes while pairing them with cute bow bandanas. Emma cooed to her baby bump, “Hope, Mommy got you such cute outfits for you to wear in the summer or springtime.”
Snow enters her room with the luggage. “I brought up your luggage from the trip. Do you want me to wash them in washing machines?”
“Sure, all of my clothes are dirty from the trip. Except for the shopping bag of clothes. Those I got for the summer.”
Snow White sees the baby clothes on the bed. “Oh, are those clothes for the baby?”
Emma smiled. “Yes, they are. Look I got little bow bandanas. She is going to look so cute in these outfits.”
“She will, Emma. Do you need to wash them too?”
“Not now. I just want to organize them first.”
“Look at this “Lil Sis” pink onesie, I got this in a blue tee shirt for Henry that says, “Big Bro.” They are going to match.”
“Awe. That is so sweet. Did you give the tee-shirt to Henry?”
“Yes, I gave it to him last night. It was one of his souvenirs from the trip. He loves it.”
Emma rubs her baby bump, feeling baby Hope move.
“Emma, she is okay.”
“I know. I just want to feel her that is all.”
They hear the doorbell.
Meanwhile downstairs, Killian answered the door. “Ah, Regina and Henry what a surprise.”
“Hi, Dad. Can I see Mom?”
“Yes, you can. She is in our room. Just be gentle with her, she is still sensitive from last night lad.” He runs upstairs to see Emma.
“So, Killian. How is she now?”
“Snow White is upstairs with her now. She is still a little shaken up from last night.”
“I see. I brought you my famous lasagna and salad. I figured you two need a few meals since you both just got back home from the trip and the hospital.”
“Thank you, Regina.”
“Your welcome.”
Upstairs, Henry enters Emma’s room seeing Emma and Snow White talking. “Mom!”
“Henry!” He gives her a hug. “Sit next to me.” “Emma, I will put the baby clothes in her nursery.”
“Kid, you have no idea how happy I am to see you.”
“Mom, I am so happy to see you too. How is my baby sister?”
“She is still inside me, strong and healthy. She is still moving a lot.”
“I brought you something.” He gives her a small bag.
Emma opens the bag of a gold necklace, that says “Mom” with a swan and hook on the sides. “Oh Henry, I love it.” She had some happy tears in her eyes. “Can you put it on me?” Henry put the necklace on Emma. “You always cheer me up you know that?”
“Oh, I got something for my baby sister.” He gives her another bag. “It is a little swan plush doll.”
“Henry, your baby sister is going to love it.” She gives him a big hug. “Can you put the swan plush in her crib?”
“Sure.”
Henry went into his sister’s room, while his Grandma organizing the baby’s clothes. “Hi, Grandma.”
“Hi, Henry. Oh is that for your little sister?”
“Yes, it is.” He puts the swan plush doll in the crib.
“Henry, you painted all of these murals?”
“Yes, I did.”
“They are gorgeous Henry. Your little sister is going to love them.”
“I know.”
Regina visits Emma in her room. “Hi, Emma.”
“Hi, Regina. Come in.”
Regina sits on Emma’s bed. “You look a little better than last night?”
“I feel a little better. I am still a little scared and surprised that it happened. I want her to grow inside me and not be born early with health issues.”
“Emma, she is not born yet. She is still healthy growing inside of you. She is healthy. Killian told me that they did and sonogram and the heartbeat monitor.”
“Yes.” She rubbed her baby bump and feeling her little girl move. Henry comes into the room, “Mom, while you are here, check out baby sister’s bedroom murals, I painted.”
“Murals?” to Emma, “Go check them out, Regina.”
Regina saw the paintings, her mouth dropped. “Henry, you did these?”
“Yes, I did. In one day.”
“I had no idea that you have such a talent for art.”
Snow White carrying a pile of dirty laundry, “Same here. He is an amazing artist and author. He is going to be a great big brother.”
“Mom, I gave Mom the necklace and the swan. She loves them both.”
“I had a feeling she would love them, Henry. Go be with Emma.” He left the room. Regina spoke to Snow White, “Emma is definitely not herself.”
“I know. She was so afraid when she woke up from the hospital today. I went there as soon as Charming told me what happened. I figured since she is on bed rest. I would help out.”
“I told Henry, to be there and help Emma as much as he can.”
“She will recover soon. We still have replanning the baby shower.”
“I am hoping she gets better soon, for her own sake and the baby.”
“She will get better, just as her support system, will help show her she is not alone the time.”
“Let me help with that.” Snow gives a pile of dirty laundry to Regina and both went downstairs to the basement.
Henry with Emma in her room. “I have a question. Is it weird to have a little human growing inside of you?”
“Not really. I have gotten used to it. She loves to move around but at night she only calms down when your Dad talks to her.”
“Can I read to her?”
“Sure but can you help me up? I have to use the bathroom.” She waddles to the bathroom. On her way back to her room, she looks into Hope’s room. She can imagine rocking Hope in her rocking chair, playing with her on the rug and reading her many books. “My sweet baby girl, Mommy loves you so much already and cannot wait to have fun with you.” She returns to her room with Henry on her bed with his storybook, “Do you always talk to her?”
“Yes, I do. I am looking forward to being a mom again.” She slowly lays down. Henry sits close to her baby bump. “Hi, baby sister. This is your big brother Henry. I am going to read a story from this special book that is part of you and my history.” Emma nudges him to sit next to her as he read hugs him. “Once Upon A Time there was a man named Geppetto….” Emma guide his hand as he read, to her baby bump to let him feel his baby sister move, letting him know that his sister was listening to him. “She is really is listening to me Mom.”
“Yes, she is kid. She knows that you are her big brother.” Emma falls asleep. Henry put down the storybook down and slept with her and one hand on her baby bump. Henry whispers, “Your big brother Henry loves you, baby sis. He is happy you and Mom are safe.” Killian brought up a tray of lasagna and salad for Emma. He saw the site of Henry and Emma sleeping together. He put the tray down and took a picture of Emma and Henry sleeping together. Regina and Snow came up with the clean laundry and saw Emma and Henry. They both were in awe. Snow whispered, “This is so sweet. We cannot wake them up now it will ruin the moment.”
Regina, “No way. I do not have my phone.”
“Loves, I took a picture. I can text it to both of you.”
“Great. Do you need anything else?”
“Not at the moment loves. Thank you both for your help.”
“Henry is sleeping over. Enjoy the food.”
“Thank you, Regina. You have helped a lot, especially with Henry. I know that he wanted to come to the hospital right away.”
“Yes, he did. I promised him that he can come and stay over the night.”
“Aye, I think having him around will help Emma feel better, knowing one of her children is here helping her.”
‘Yes, that what I told him last night. Please call me if you need anything.”
“Thanks again, Regina.” She leaves.
“Killian, she is going to be just fine. She has you and Henry and all of us. I am pretty sure Henry is going to help a lot now.”
“Aye, he gave the babe and Emma a gift each.”
“Yes, I saw the swan plush doll.”
“Henry gave her a special necklace.”
“Aye. My Emma is special.”
“She is Killian. I am done with the laundry. Have to go back home to Charming and Leo. Make sure Emma eats.”
“Will do love, once she wakes up. I will make sure she eats. Thank you for your help, Snow.”
“Anytime Killian, call me if you need anything else.” Snow leaves. Killian walks up to Emma and whispers, “I love you and our family so much.” He kisses Emma on the head. “I will always be there for you, Henry and our baby girl.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Killian and Henry have been very helpful to Emma. The more relax and assistance from her family members, the more she calmed down from the emergency room incident. Emma did not mind being on maternity relief but she missed catching the bad guys. She has been watching Netflix and reading a lot of books. Belle personally brought books for Emma to read since she had the spare time. Emma was lying on the couch in the living room, with her feet up on the coffee table. Belle enters the house, “Hi, Emma. I got your new books for you to read.”
“Hi, Belle, Come on in. Thank you for bringing them to me. I would have gone to the library but bed rest.”
“I do not mind, really. I like helping out. How is the baby?”
“Oh, she is getting really heavy and big. I am 31 weeks now, I am never been so happy to be 8 months pregnant. How is Gideon?”
“He is getting so big and turning one in May. Enjoy it when you can Emma when she comes, they grow up so fast.”
“I am definitely going to take up an advantage of having a newborn since I could not raise Henry.”
“Where do you get the book suggestions from?”
“I usually look up books online and make a list of what I want. I like to read books that are different and that interests me.”
“Did the baby names book you borrowed was helpful?”
“Yes, it gave us ideas on what not to name her. Killian and I came up with a name together, but we are not revealing it until she is born. We are still using the book Killian borrowed, the what to expect when you're expecting the book. It comes in handy.”
“Ah, I see.”
“They did not have that book in prison, I had no idea what was going on with my body when I was pregnant that first time. I totally blocked the pregnancy, I was all walled up. With being alone in prison for being framed, to being abandoned for another time, all because of you know who.” She rubbed her baby belly.
“Yes, I know who you meant. Is that why you asked your parents to call your brother Leo?”
“Yes. I had to. I had flashbacks of what he did to me, the hurt, the pain, being in prison for him and having Henry in prison. He did not even apologize for it all. I could not call my brother that name anymore. I am sorry Belle, I know he was your step-son.”
“No, I totally understand it. Your parents and I had no idea of what happened before you came to Storybrooke and what he did to you was beyond awful. I do not blame you want your brother’s name to change.”
“Thanks. I am grateful for Killian, who is an amazing husband, Dad and Daddy to be. He has been so helpful throughout this whole pregnancy so far. I am so lucky to have him. Henry has been very helpful too. He has been coming over during the week just to keep me company for a few hours or staying over the night.”
“Does Regina mind that he has been over here more often?”
“Considering what has been going on with my pregnancy, she knows that Henry is helping me physically and emotionally.”
“He is a good kid. Even though you did not raise him for the first 10 years, he got your good instincts.”
“He does. Can you put the books on the coffee table? Thank you.”
“I should get back to the library. Enjoy the books.”
“Thank you for dropping by Belle.”
“Your welcome, Emma. Call or text me if you want more books.”
“Thank you, Belle.” She leaves.
Emma reads one of her new books on the couch, “Baby girl, mommy will read to you so much. You will read so much like Mommy.” Baby Hope kicks. Emma giggles. “You like the sound of that my sweet girl.” Emma rubs her baby belly.
Killian returns home from his shift at the station, “Emma. I am home”
“I am in the living room.”
“Hi, Love.” Gives her a kiss on the lips.
“Hi, honey.”
He rubs her baby belly,“How are my two loves doing?”
“We are doing great. Thank you for asking. How was work?”
“It was not too bad. We caught a few robbers trying to rob Geppetto’s store.”
“Oh, really? Who was working with you?”
‘It was me and Sleepy.”
“Aw. I want to work. I miss chasing the bad guys.”
“I know. It is not the same without you too. You have a more important job now, making sure our little lass is growing healthy inside of you.”
“I know, our little girl is very special and it is important for her to be strong and healthy. I want to give her everything that I did not have growing up.”
“I know, I want to give her everything I did not have grown up too. We are going to give her a great life with many opportunities.”
They both put their hands on her baby bump. “Yes, we are going to give her the best life.”
“Aye, I cannot imagine a life without you two loves.” He kisses Emma on the lips, a long kiss.
“We love you too.”
“Aye, I know. Are you hungry?”
“Yes, I am. When I am not hungry.” She giggles. He helps her up from the couch. “I think my baby belly dropped. Look.”
“It looks like it did.”
“I feel a little different, carrying her. My pelvic bone is in more pain than usual. I read the book, What to Expect When You're Expecting. Our little Hope is 31 weeks and is the size of a coconut.”
“Oh, really.”
“Yep. Now, I am counting down to April to meet her.”
“Aye, I cannot wait to be an official Dad.”
“I cannot wait to be an official Mommy to a newborn.” She rubs her belly.
“She is going to love both of us.”
“I know. She is going to be a little pirate princess.” They walk to the kitchen to eat dinner. “What is for dinner?”
“Well, I premade dinner this morning, while you were relaxing upstairs. I just need to reheat it in the oven.” Emma set the table. As she setting the plates, down. She gets a Braxton hicks contraction, “Whoa, that is a strong one baby.”
“Emma, are you alright?”
She took a deep breathe, “Braxton hicks.” She sits down on a chair. He gives her a glass of water. She drinks the water in between the Braxton hicks contractions. “Wow, that was a big one. Man, that hurts.”
“Are you sure you are alright?”
“Yes, I am not going into labor. Braxton hicks help me prepare for the real labor, they are going to happen more often though.” She rubs her baby bump. “You are coming soon baby girl.” She relaxed in her chair while Killian prepared their dinner, Killian kept glancing over at his wife, still a little worried for both of them.
Killian got their dinner ready. They had chicken, cooked asparagus, and roasted potatoes. “This looks good Killian.”
“Thank you, love, enjoy.”
They hear the door open. Henry comes home. “Mom, Dad?”
“We are in the kitchen lad.”
“Hi, Mom! Hi, Dad!”
Henry hugs Emma. “Hi, kid. Sit down and eat with us.”
“Sure.” He made himself a plate.
“How was school kid?”
“It was okay. It is a lot of work for 9th grade.”
“How is your art class going?”
“It is going well. I am enjoying art more now since I did the murals for my baby sister. I am more inspired to do art in school. Can I paint with you?”
“That is a great idea kid. You and I can paint together since I am on bed rest and need more things to do.”
“Love, I can get you supply.”
“That will be great. Can you also please call Marco baby proof the house We need to do that before she comes.”
“I will work on that Swan, do not worry. Henry, can you please tell me what I need to buy in the art store.”
“Mom, can we watch something on Netflix tonight?”
“Sure, what do you want to watch?”
“Whatever you want to watch?”
She gives him a look.“Really?”
“Yes.”
“Henry? Tell me the truth.”
“I just want to spend time with you and to make you happy at the same time.”
“To cheer you up and to there for you.”
“Why?”
“I know that you are going through a lot lately. I just want to be there for you in any way I can.”
“Aww. Kid. Come here.” He hugs her. “I love you, you know that.”
“Yes, Mom. I love you too and my baby sister. I just want to help you both as much as I can.”
“I do have the best son. We can watch Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets.”
“Really. After we finish dinner. Can you please help your Dad clean up the kitchen?”
“Sure Mom.” Killian winks at Henry.
While Emma’s two men clean the kitchen, Emma changed into her pajamas before she watched the movie. As she was getting changed, she looks at her 31-week baby belly, “My belly definitely has dropped. Mommy is happy you are still growing inside of me baby girl.”
As Emma was upstairs, Killian and Henry had a talk.
“Lad, I am appreciating for helping a lot around here. You are making your Mom very happy in many ways, being here more often and helping her. ”
“I know, she needs me now more than ever. I want to be around more. I know once my little sister comes, I will not have my mom to myself anymore but her having another baby makes me happy. She is able to be a mom from the start. I am just glad I am here to be there for her. I know when she had me in prison she was alone. I do not want her to be alone anymore. She has us, right Dad?”
“Yes, son. She has the both of us. Does your other Mom mind that you are over more?”
“She knows that Mom needs me, especially after the emergency room incident. Mom knows that I was worried about Mom and wanting to be there. She is just happy that I am involved as much as possible. As long I am doing my homework, I can stay over.”
“We are both happy you are here son.”
“I know, Dad. Can I help you buy the art supplies? I have a few ideas of what Mom and I can do for painting project?”
“Aye. We can. I need to go to the baby store to buy equipment for baby proofing the house. I will pick you up after school tomorrow and we can go to the art store. Does someone has to keep an eye on Mom?”
“Your other mom and I have been texting about Mom and I can ask her to visit Mom.”
“That is great. She has been asking me about Mom anyways.”
Henry made popcorn for the movie. Emma, “Killian can you please make a cup of chocolate ice cream with mix berries please.”
“We do not have chocolate ice cream. I can buy some at the store now. Are you craving it?”
“Yes, your daughter and I are.”
“Aye, I will go to the store.”
“Thank you.” She kissed him on the cheek. He leaves to the ice cream store.
Emma and Henry watched Harry Potter movie in the living room. “Mom.”
“Yes, Henry?”
“When the baby comes, I know this family will change. I am wondering if you change, our relationship, now that you have a baby from the beginning and all….”
Emma paused the movie and faced her son. “Henry, I love you so so much. You have a special place in my heart, ever since you were born. I was absolutely heartbroken when I could not be the one raising you. I still regret it. I wanted to give you the best chance and not ending up in that terrible foster system which I went through. Henry, when this baby comes my heart full of love for you and your sister will grow. I will not treat you unequally. I will not forget you. You are my family. My first family, before my parents. I could not let you go through what I went through, I love you that much, Henry. You are my only son. I love you so much. When your sister comes, I cannot wait to share you with her. You are going to be an amazing brother with a sister who is half you biologically. I want you to be involved in our life that you and I first created before Killian came. Okay? You are going to come with us on family vacations, which I never did, you are going to be here with me and your Dad helping me with your baby sister. She is going to love you so much. I may be busy when she first arrives but I will always have time for you. I promise. There are going to be times when your Dad can take over with your sister, which I already know he will. You and I are going to spend a lot of time together after she is born.” He hugs her as tight as he could. “I love you, Mom. I am really am happy for you so much I still have those mixed feelings.”
“I know. I have those feelings too when Leo was born, then they went away.”
“Mom, I am so happy for you. I love my baby sister already even though I have not met her yet. I just do not want to be forgotten.”
“You will never be forgotten. I know you wanted to visit me in the emergency room that night. I know you love me so much and your sister. I love you so much, Henry, it will never change.” He hugs her a little longer, and baby Hope kicks. “Your baby sister loves you, Henry.”
“I love you so much too, baby sister.” He kisses Emma’s baby belly.
Killian returns from the ice cream shop seeing Emma and Henry have a heart to heart conversation. He mouth to her, “Is everything okay with him?”
“Yes.” He knew they were having a moment and quietly went to the kitchen to put the ice cream away and went upstairs.
“Mom, can I be the first one to meet her?”
“Of course, you can be the first one to meet your baby sister. You are her big brother. You were the first one to know about her before we told anyone else.”
“Do you think she will like me?’
“Yes, she will. She loves you already. Talk to her.”
He leans to the baby bump and put his hands on top, “Baby sister, I do not know your name yet. But I am Henry your big brother. I love you so much already, you do not even know.”
“Henry, can you keep a secret? I mean do not tell anyone only Killian and I know. Promise?”
“Yes. I will keep your secret.”
Your baby sister name is Hope.”
Henry smiles.“Hope is her name?”
“Yes! Killian and I were picking baby names in the book and we could not find anything. Then we got talking about what it meant when you brought me to Storybrooke and how I gave you hope. That name was like a bolt of lightning that struck me. In a way, you gave me your sister’s name, Hope.”
Henry was so unbelievably happy. “I helped you picked my sister’s name without knowing. This is so awesome!”
Emma giggled, “Yes you did Henry.”
Henry bends down to talk to baby Hope and placed his hands on Emma’s baby bump. “Hope, this is big brother Henry. I love you so much already. You have no idea how much joy you are bringing to this family already and you are not even born yet which is crazy and amazing.” Hope kicks twice. “Mom, Hope is listening to me already.”
“I know, she loves you so much, Henry.”
“She does Mom.”
Emma and Henry end up falling asleep on the couch, with Henry next to baby belly. Killian comes down to check on them. He sees them sleeping and takes a picture.” Killian nudges Emma to wake up, he whispers“Emma.” She wakes up, “Oh we fell asleep.”
“What happens with Henry?”
She whispered, “He asked me a question about if he and my relationship will change once Hope arrives. I told him that I will love them both equally. He does not want to be forgotten. I made sure that when she comes nothing going to change. I explained to him that how he was my first family before we met and before I knew my parents. Then he spoke to her how much he loves her. Please do not be mad, but I told him to keep it a secret. Henry knows his baby sister’s name is Hope.”
Killian smiled ear to ear. “I am not mad. I am happy that you told him.”
“You are?”
“Aye. He was the first one to know about her.”
“I also told him how we came up with her name, how he helped us figure out her name.”
“You did?”
“Yes, he was beyond thrilled and spoke to Hope and she responded by kicking him twice.”
“Aww, Emma that must have been amazing to watch that moment between them.”
“It was amazing.”
“How about I carry Henry to bed. Then we can go to bed.”
“That sounds good. I cannot sleep on the couch, it is not very comfortable at all.” Killian scoops up Henry and put him into bed. Emma slowly followed them.
Emma was in bed by the time, Killian put Henry in bed. “The lad is tucked in bed.”
“Thank you. I did not want to wake him up. He was so happy to be near his sister, especially knowing her name.”
“Aye. Henry and Hope are going to be close as they can be considering they are fifteen years apart.”
Emma excitedly,“Henry and Hope, I love to hear my both babies names together. I cannot believe that I will a mom of two soon.” She rubs her baby belly.
“Aye, I cannot believe that I am going to be a Dad of two kids.” They kiss and Emma falls asleep in Killian’s arms. “Night loves. I love you both so much.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The next morning after Emma told Henry his baby sister’s name, Emma wakes up with Killian next to her. “Morning, babe.”
“Morning Love.” They kiss.
Henry brings a tray of oatmeal with mixed berries for Emma’s breakfast. “Morning, Mom and Dad. Mom, I made you breakfast.”
“Oh, Henry. That is very sweet of you thank you so much.” He put the tray nearby her.
“It was no problem to do, Mom.” He sits on their bed. He hugs Emma and kisses her baby belly.
“Wait, are you doing all of this because I told you the baby’s name last night?”
“Maybe.”
Emma giggles. “Just remember do not tell anyone about Hope’s name alright?”
“Yes, Mom. I can keep her name a secret. I was thinking, can we finish the movie tonight? Since we fell asleep after our conversation last night.”
“Sure. That sounds good to me.” He leaves to get ready for school.
“Wow, the lad is really excited from knowing her name.”
“I know. Oh, do not forget to buy the baby proofing supplies this morning.”
“Aye. I am going to buy the baby proofing supplies after dropping Henry at the bus stop. ”
“My dad said he can set it up this morning. I know that you are going to the art store this afternoon.”
“Yes, I am taking Henry with me. He knows what to get from there, more than me.”
Emma giggles. “You got that right.”
“See you later loves.”
Emma eats her breakfast.
Killian walked Henry to the bus stop.
“Son, I saw you and your Mom had a very serious conversation last night. Do you want to tell me what was about? You do not have to, if you do not want to the lad.”
“I asked her if my relationship would change with her when my baby sister comes since she going to be raising her from the very beginning and all. I do not want to be forgotten”
“Lad, your mom will not forget you. You were her first official family, remember that. Have I ever told you about my childhood?”
“Not too much. I know you have two brothers.”
“Aye, my older brother Liam and I were sold into servitude by our father, who abandoned his own son’s to escape the next dock where he was wanted for theft. He abandoned us. I found him many years, he survived the Sleeping Beauty curse and fell in love with the nurse who took care of him. They got married and have another son, named Liam.”
Henry's mouth dropped. “You have two brothers named Liam.”
“Aye, I overheard him promising Liam the same thing he promised me right before he sold us as slaves for his debt. I got so angry I killed my own father, which is why the other Liam was mad at me when we were on the Nautilus.”
Henry was still in shock. “So, from what I am trying to say is, your mom is not replacing you with your baby sister. She loves you so much. She will not forget you, you know that?”
“From what you told me just now and from what Mom told me last night. I can tell that my mom is not replacing me and her relationship with me will not change once Hope comes. I also feel better that my mom is not like your father, compared to him my mom is amazing.”
“Aye, lad. You got that right. Are you happy that you know your baby sister’s name?”
“Yes, I am. I love Hope already.”
“Me too, lad.” They continue to walk to the bus stop. “Lad, have your grandparents mention to you anything about the baby shower?”
“I only heard about it from my other Mom that they are replanning the party since Mom is on bedrest.”
“Aye, I will ask your other mom then. Lad, I am picking you up after school so we can buy art supplies.”
“I will see you after school, Dad bye!”
Killian walking to the station, he makes a phone to Regina. “Hi, Killian. How is Emma?”
“She is doing so much better after the emergency room incident. Thank you for letting Henry staying over at our house more often. He really has been helping Emma emotionally.”
“Your welcome. I know Emma needed Henry around more. I am glad she is doing better.”
“I was wondering if you know when is the baby shower? And where is it going to be?”
“Well, Snow and I have been thinking to have it in Granny’s? Do you think Emma will be able to walk that much?”
“Well, her doctor said she can move around a little bit. As long as I can drive her and she will most likely be sitting down. When is the party day?”
“We are thinking the party will be next Saturday at Granny’s at 4:00 pm.”
“Great. I am wondering if you can visit Emma. I know from Henry you have been asking about her.”
“Sure. I can visit her this afternoon. Is there anything that I can do while I am there?”
“You can help to tidy up the house a bit, Charming is going to do the baby proofing. I have a feeling that it will get messy.”
“Ah, I can help with cleaning. Is there anything you need like groceries?”
“I do the grocery shopping, it is no problem. Thanks for offering. I have to go, shop for baby proof supplies and give it to Charming before my shift.” Killian went to the store bought it and went to the station and handed the bag to Charming. “How is my daughter?”
“She is doing good. She is better spirited since the emergency room incident.”
Charming goes to the Jones’ house. “Emma, I am here.”
Emma slowly goes downstairs, “Hi, Dad.”
“Hi, honey.” He hugs her. “How are you?”
“I am better and this little girl is getting more heavier but that is a good thing.” While Charming, did the baby proofing the house, Emma read the library books. After a few hours, Charming was done. He had to go back to the station to relieve Killian from his shift. As he opened the door, Regina was at the door. “Hi, Regina.”
“Hi, Charming. Is Emma around?”
“Yes, she is upstairs in her room I think.”
Regina finds Emma in the baby’s room sitting in the rocking chair, smiling and rubbing her baby bump. Regina knocks the door.
“Oh, hi. Regina. I did not know that you were coming by.”
“Your dad let me in when he was leaving. How are you doing?”
Emma smiled. “So much better than a few weeks ago. I am just happy that my baby girl is growing safely in my body. I do not mind bed rest, I am liking to be able to relax, I am not used to this. I was always running around and chasing at a robber or a villain.”
“I understand.”
“As you can see, this is one of my favorite rooms in the house. I cannot wait to have her in here.”
They went to Emma’s bedroom to talk more, so Emma can lie down on her bed. “How is Henry?”
“He is doing good. He has been very helpful. I know that he wants to be here. Are you mad that he is not over at your house more often?”
“No, I am not. I know how much you need him here. As long he keeps his grades up, he can come over more often. I am glad that he is helping you a lot.”
“He has been, thank you, Regina. He asked me a question last night.”
“What did he ask Emma?”
“He asked me that if my relationship with him would change once the baby comes?”
“Oh, really, He really asked that?”
“Yes, he did. He told me that he did not want to be replaced because I was going to be a mom from the start and he does not want to be forgotten. I felt hurt that he would ask me that. I told him that I love him so much, that he was my first official family, how much I regret giving him up for his best chance. I told him how much he meant to me and how my heart is going grow bigger once his sister comes.”
“Aww.”
“I told him that he is part of this family no matter what, he is going to be helping me when his sister is born and he is going to be coming with us on our family vacations. I told him after she comes that we will spend a lot of time together. I already know Killian will be watching her a lot.” They both laughed.
“Yes, Killian seems to be a very overprotective dad already.”
“Oh, yes. He is and she is not even here yet.” They both laughed.
“He asked me if the baby loves him?”
“He did?”
“Yes. I told him to talk to her which he did and the baby kicked twice.”
“Awww. How was watching that?”
“It was amazing.”
“Emma, Henry is so looking forward to being a big brother. I cannot wait to see him with his baby sister.”
“Same here. I have to use the bathroom, I will be right back.” As she was waddling back to her room, she had a Braxton hicks contraction. “Oh baby.” and she breathes in and out slowly. Regina rushes to her, “Emma, are you having a contraction?”
“Braxton hicks contractions…help my body prepare….for the real labor.” Once the Braxton hicks contraction stopped, Regina helped Emma back to her bed. Emma keeps taking deep breaths.
“I am going to get you some water.” She rushes to get her a glass of water. She sees all of the sonogram photos on the fridge on her way out of the kitchen and returns upstairs. “Emma. Are you better now?”
“Yes. Wow, that hurt so much. Thank you.” She slowly sipped her water.
“Has this happen more often?”
“Yes, since I am 8 months pregnant it is going to happen more often. They hurt.”
“I am going to let you rest for a little bit. I am going to help clean downstairs, from the mess your dad left.”
Regina went downstairs to clean.
Emma cooed to her baby belly, “Baby Hope, you have no idea of how many people cared for you and I. They are so helpful. Mommy knows that you were happy when I told your big brother Henry your name last night. Right baby girl?” She kicked. “I thought so because you kicked twice for your big brother.” She giggled. Regina saw a little bit of Emma talking to her baby belly while she was cleaning upstairs.
An hour later, Henry and Killian returned home. They see Regina cleaning downstairs. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry.” She gives him a hug. “I miss you. How are you?”
“I am doing really good Mom. Dad and I got art supplies so Mom and I can do an art project. You are helping out too?”
“Yes, I am. I cleaned all of the mess your grandpa left after he baby proofed the house.”
“That is great Mom. I am happy you are helping my other Mom out.”
“Henry, you know that Emma and Killian are my families too.”
“I know. It is just good that you both get along now not a first.”
Regina smiles, “Oh yeah, your mom and I were enemies now we are best friends. Go show your mom what you bought for her.” He runs upstairs.
“How was she when I was not here?”
“She had a few Braxton hicks contractions while I was here. I helped her as much as I could. I left her upstairs to rest and I cleaned down here.”
“Aye, every time she gets those fake contractions, I always get so nervous for her and the lass.”
“Killian, she knows what is the real labor is, do not worry too much.”
“But..”
“I know you are worried about her ending up in the emergency room again. I promise you the next time she is in the labor and delivery room is when she is really in labor.”
Killian chuckles. “Oh, is the baby shower is only for women?”
“Nope, it is going to be both women and men. Snow literally invited the entire town.”
“Thank you for being here today. I just get nervous if Emma is in the house alone for a long time.”
“I know what you mean. It is no problem. Call me if you need anything else. I will see you soon.”
“Bye, Regina.”
Killian goes upstairs to find Emma and Henry in their room, Henry showing Emma what they bought at the art and crafts store. “ Hi, honey.” She gives him a kiss on the lips.
“Hi, Emma. how are you my two loves doing?”
“We are both doing great Killian. Oh, Henry, when I mention your name to Hope early she kicked.”
Henry had a big smile on his face. “Mom, she really did?”
“Yes, Hope. You can talk to her?” Emma pulled up her shirt. Henry bends down and placed his hands on her bare baby bump stomach.
Emma and Killian were smiling at each other and watched Henry talking to Emma’s baby bump, “Hope this is Henry. I love you so much, little sister. I cannot wait to teach you how to paint and tell your stories from my very special storybook. I will read it to you all the time.” Hope kicked and moved around the sound of Henry's voice.
“Wow, she is really listening to me, like last night.”
“I told you, kid, Hope knows her big brother.”
“Now, let me try and see if Hope listens to her Daddy.” He moves to Emma’s baby bump. “Little Hope, it is your Daddy. You are going to be a little pirate like me. I know you love the ocean already. You are going to learn how to sail like your big brother Henry.” Hope kicks and moves around for him too. “See my little lass listens to me too.” They all laughed.
“We all cannot wait to meet you soon, my little baby Hope.” She rubs her belly while Hope moves around.
Emma, Killian, and Henry watched Harry Potter in their bedroom. Once Henry fell asleep, Killian carried him to his room. Killian returns to their room, “You know what?”
“What swan?”
“I am looking forward to having more of these special days once our little girl comes.”
“Aye, me too.”
“I cannot wait the brother and sister relationship they are going to have over time.”
“Aye, Henry and Hope are going to be really close.”
“Yes, their age gap is closer than Leo and mine, which double their age gap. I cannot wait to be a family of four.”
“Same here love.” They kiss and Killian rubs her belly at the same time. Hope moves around. They both smile. “Little Hope, we all cannot wait for you to meet us.”
“Aye, little lass. You are going to complete our family. We love you, little love.” Emma hugs Killian until she falls asleep wrapped in his arms. Killian gently puts Emma on as many fluffy pillows and turns off the lights and slept next to her.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

One night, Killian wakes up in the middle of the night feeling that Emma was not next to him. He jumps out of bed, worrying where she was. “Emma?” He walks downstairs. “Emma?” He hears some movement from the kitchen. He sees the refrigerator light on. “Emma?”
“I am down here.” Emma was on the kitchen floor with a lot of ingredients scattered around her.
Killian turns on the kitchen light.“Swan, what the devil are you doing on the floor?”
“Eating. This little girl wanted a little midnight snack.”
“Why are you on the floor?”
“I took out a lot of ingredients and I needed to sit down.”
Killian sits by his wife. “What are you making?”
“I am not sure actually?”
“How do you not know what are you making?”
Emma puts her hands on her baby belly, “Our little girl wants, pickles, yogurt, something sweet & sour and ice cream all at once. How would you explain that?”
Killian makes a disgusted face. “Yea, our little Hope wants to try everything at once.”
“Aye, she does.” He watches Emma making the food mix. She puts chocolate ice cream, pickles, yogurt, mayonnaise, and ketchup.
“Do you want some?”
“No thank you. How about you eat your “snack” on the table, while I clean up.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.” He gently helps her stand up and she eats her snack, while he cleaned up the ingredients. “Baby girl, I hope you like it because I am eating this mix of food just for you sweetie.” He finished cleaning and joined her at the table.
“You know you could go back to bed.”
“No, I want to keep you company. How does that snack taste?”
“Yummy.”
“Really?”
“It satisfies our little girl, which makes me happy.”
“Aye. The next time you want a snack, please wake me up so I can get it for you.”
“Why? I did not want to wake you up.”
“I do not mind waking up to my two loves a snack and I got worried when you were not next to me.”
“Aww. I will wake you up next time when my cravings are needed at night. For some reason, when I had pizza yesterday with my parents, the baby did not like it.”
“Aye, really? How so?”
“I took one bite of a slice and I went straight to the bathroom to vomit. She doesn’t like pizza but she likes this ice cream, sweet and salty mix.”
“Our little lass might like food different.”
“Maybe, I have a feeling she will like food once she is a year old but now she wants to try different flavors.” She rubs her baby belly, “Baby girl, I have a feeling you are not going to be a picky eater like Mommy.”
“Maybe she is going to take after me, a healthy eater.”
“Hey, I am not that picky now.” She giggles. “I think it’s time to back to bed.” They walk back to bed together.
When they get back to bed, “Killian, can you please massage my back? It is hurting so much.”
“Sure, swan.” He massages her back.
“Thank you.”
“Your welcome love.” They kiss.
The next morning, Emma wakes up with Killian next to her. “Morning love.”
“Morning. How long have you been up?”
“Not too long. I was watching you sleep. Our little lass loves to move when you are sleeping.”
“I know, which is why it is so hard to sleep.” Emma pulls up her nightshirt and they both watch her baby belly moving crazy. “Baby girl, are you having fun in there?” Killian chuckles.
“She is so active. I think she gets it from me.”
“Love, I think she gets it from the both of us.” They both laugh.
“We now know, that we are going to be chasing her all over the house.”
“Aye, I cannot wait for that to happen.”
“Same here.” She rubs her baby belly. “Mommy cannot wait to hold you and play with you little Hope.”
“Aye. Little lass, you are taking up after the both of us. Daddy and Mommy always were the ones chasing the villains.”
“Do not worry baby girl, Mommy made sure all of the bad people go away, so you do not have to worry about villains or curses.” She continues to rub her belly. “I like feeling her move, it makes it feel more real and special connection, you know.”
“Aye, our little lass is growing inside of you, of course, she is going to have a special connection. You are her Mommy. She is going to love you.”
“I know. I am looking forward to all of the beginning we are both going to experience with her you know.”
“Aye. I cannot wait. What do you want for breakfast?”
“Pancakes with mixed berries.”
“Pancakes with mix berries coming right up.”
“Thank you.” They kiss. Emma reads Harry Potter book.
Killian goes to the kitchen and makes a phone call. “Hi, Killian.”
“Hi, Regina. I do not think having the party at Granny’s is a good idea. Do you think we can have it at her parent’s house instead?”
“I can ask Snow. Why?”
“I was just thinking that Emma would be more comfortable at her parents' house, not in a diner and not be able to put her feet up.”
“I will call Snow and text you what she says.”
“Great. Thanks, Regina. The party is next Saturday?”
“Yes, I can have Henry come over to your house to help stall Emma.”
“Sounds good.”
“One more question, would your sister happen to surprise my wife at her baby shower?”
“She is not invited. I spoke to her about what a jerk she was to Emma but she is not invited.”
“Good, I wanted to make sure because I do not want my very pregnant wife to get stress and go into early labor.”
“I know, Killian. I have a feeling since her emergency room incident, she does not want to go early labor. I have to go call Snow. I will let you know what she says.”
“Great, nice talking to you Regina.”
“Bye, Killian.”
Killian cooks the pancakes. Emma slowly arrives in the kitchen, wearing leggings and maternity long sleeve shirt with her a hair up in a crown braid. “Something smells good.”
“Aye, they are almost done, love. What are you doing today?”
“Well, I was thinking to have Henry over so we can paint together. I also need to pack my hospital bag today. For whenever she decides to come, we can easily grab the bag and rush to the hospital. What are you doing today?”
“After work, I am thinking of getting the fuzzy rug you want for Hope’s room.”
“You will get it for me?”
“Of course, Emma. I would do anything for my two loves.” Killian kisses her on the cheek and rubs her baby bump. He sets the pancakes on the table.
“Your the best you know that?”
“Aye, I know. You helped me become a better person.”
“I cannot imagine raising a family without you. I still cannot believe that you sold the Jolly Roger to get back to me, that was when I knew you loved me.”
“I love you when we met in the Enchanted Forest.”
“Really? Even though I was walled up and left you to the giant?”
“Aye, when I helped you with your scratch, I knew that I love you.”
“Really? Weren’t you mad at me for leaving you?”
“Yes, that I got over with it and I was stuck with Cora. I went with her to see you again.”
“Aww, you are so sweet, you know that.”
“Aye.” They kiss on the lips.
They ate their breakfast. After Killian cleaned up the kitchen and got ready for work. “Bye, love. I will see you after work. He kisses her on the cheek while she is on the couch.
“Bye, we will miss you.”
“Aye, I will miss you both.”
“Have a good day at work.”
“Thank you, love, I will bring the fuzzy rug after my shift.”
Emma coos to her baby bump, “Daddy cares for you and Mommy so much. You will love him as much I do little Hope.”
Killian walking to work. He gets a phone call from Snow White. “Hi Snow.”
“Hi, Killian. I just got off the phone from talking to Regina. I do not mind having the baby shower at my house.”
“Great, love. I do not think Granny’s would have been too comfortable for Emma. I think she would feel more comfortable at your house.”
“Sure, that is no problem. What baby gifts does Emma need for the baby?”
“She mentions baby walkie-talkies, the play mat, and the chair that rocks the baby to sleep itself.”
“I put those on the list for others to get baby gifts for her.”
“Thank you, Snow. Oh, can you tell Henry to meet me at the baby store after school? I need his help to get a white fuzzy rug for the baby's room.”
“Sure, what else are you getting for the baby?”
“We have not bought diapers for the lass yet.”
“Make sure you buy newborn size diapers, there are many sizes.”
“Will do love. Thank you, Snow.”
“Your welcome. I will see you soon.”
After his shift, he gets a call from Emma. “Hi, honey.”
“Hi, Emma. How are my two loves?”
“We are doing fine. She is moving a lot today.”
“Aye, Henry is meeting me at the baby store so he can help me carry the rug home.”
“Great. Henry and I can paint later on.”
Killian and Henry arrived home later with a white rug and two packs of newborn diapers.
“Hi, Honey.”
“Hi, Emma. Is this the rug you wanted to Hope’s room?”
She looks at the rug. “Yes, you got the right one. Thank you.” She kisses him on the cheek.
“Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Mom. We bought diapers for Hope.”
“That is great, you can put the diapers on her changing table.”
“Sure Mom.” Henry hugs Emma. “Hi, Hope. Your big brother is here.” He kisses the baby bump. She giggles.
Killian and Henry brought up the rug and diapers upstairs. Emma told where Killian to place the rug in the baby’s room. Henry put the diapers on the changing table next to the lotions, cream, and baby wipes.
“Henry, do you want to paint now?”
“Sure, Mom. Where do you want to paint?”
“We can paint in the living room.”
“Sounds good. I will set the art supplies downstairs.”
“He looks excited to paint.”
“Yes, he does. I am too.” She leans on to him as much as she could, “I cannot believe that she is almost here. Her room is almost finished.”
“Aye, she is going to be here very soon.”
“Yes. Now, I need to go downstairs to be with my son, while he is still an only child.”
“Aye. He is going to love little Hope.”
“I know, we all love her already.” They kiss. Killian gets on his knees and pulls up Emma’s shirt. “My little lass, we love you so much. We have your bedroom set up already, I know you are going to love because Henry painted so many murals in here that makes your room the prettiest room in the house.” Killian kisses her baby bump a few times. Emma giggles.
“Oh, I packed my hospital bag today. Can you please bring it downstairs and put in the closet. “Sure love.”
Emma slowly goes the stairs to the living room. “Hey Mom, I have a snack for both of us and the paints are ready. I put down newspaper down on the carpet so we will not get them stained.”
“That is great, let’s get started.” As they painted, Emma told him about her childhood. “When I was in elementary school, my favorite class was art ever since I love art. I love to paint and draw.”
“Now, I know where I get it from.”
“Yup. It runs in the family.”
“I always wonder who does the illustrations in your storybook?”
“I have no idea. They usually appear.”
“I remember when you helped me believe during the last curse, your version of the book was great with your drawings.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
“Your welcome. I am just happy we do not have to go through any of those curses anymore.”
“I know. Me too.”
“Can we watch Star Wars tonight?”
“Sure.”
“What is for dinner?”
“Anything but pizza. Your sister does not like it.”
“Really?”
“Yea. I was over at Mom and Dad’s house watching Leo. Let’s just say once I ate some I headed straight to the bathroom to puke.”
“Wow. What other food that makes you sick?”
“Indian food, the mackerel fish that your Dad loves to cook and certain odors too.” They ended up doing a lot of paintings on paper and canvases. Emma created a canvas painting for her daughter, her name Hope Jones. She also painted a swan too. Henry painted a pirate ship. Henry cleaned up and they all ate dinner together. They watched Star Wars together. Emma sat in between Killian and Henry. Emma has a Braxton hicks contraction. “Oh…” She breathes in and out slowly. “Emma, are you alright love?” “Mom are you okay?
“Braxton hicks contraction.” She gripped Killian’s good hand hard.
“Henry, can you get your mom a glass of water?”
“I am on it.” He rushes to the kitchen and returns with a glass of water. He gives it to his Mom when the Braxton hicks contraction stops. She sips the glass of water. “Wow, that was very painful...Not again.” She takes slow deep breaths and takes Killian’s hand again as she was in pain. Emma sighs in relief, “Finally, that was a long one.”
“Mom, are you sure you are okay?”
“Yes, I am Henry. They are the fake contractions, not the real ones.” Henry hugs her for a long. “I am okay do not worry.”
Killian looks worried and whispers, “Emma you sure?”
Emma cups her on his cheek, “Yes, I am. I am only 32 weeks. She is not coming yet.” She lies her head on Killian’s shoulder and Henry leans on Emma, while she rubs her hands on her baby bump. “Baby girl, your coming next month. We are all looking forward to meeting you.”
“Little sis, we cannot wait to meet you.”
“We all are excited to meet you, little love.” Henry went to bed. Killian and Emma eventually go to bed. Emma wakes up at 3:00 am. She rubs her baby belly. “You want Oreos, baby girl. Let me ask your daddy to get us some.” She wakes up Killian. “Killian?”
Groggily, “What is it swan?”
“Our little girl wants Oreos.”
“Emma, it is 3:00 in the morning.”
“You told me when the last time I have a craving at night to wake you. Or you want me to go down there myself.”
“Fine. Do you want milk to go with your Oreos?”
“Yes, please.”
Killian brings her a tray of milk and Oreos. “Thank you.” He gives her the tray and goes back into bed with her.
“Yummy.”
“I am glad my two loves enjoying their cookies.”
“Do you want one?”
“Sure. Since I am up anyways, why not.”
“I am sorry that I woke you up.”
“That is alright love. I will do anything for you and our little lass.” He rubs her baby belly and they kiss. After they finished their snack, Killian brought down the plate, cup, and tray back to the kitchen. He looks at the sonograms on the kitchen door. “I cannot believe that I am going to be a father soon with my true love.” He returns to his bedroom and finds Emma back to sleep. He kisses her on the head. “Night Emma.” He kisses her baby belly, “Night baby Hope. We love you so much, little lass.” He goes back to sleep.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The night before Emma’s surprise baby shower, Emma had a rough night. Baby Hope was moving a lot and Emma had a lot nausea. Emma moves as fast as she can to the bathroom to vomit. Killian was right behind her massages her back with his hook hand. “Oh man.”
“Emma it is alright, I am right next to you.”
“It is not that…”
“What is it, Emma?”
“I peed while I was just puking.” She continued to puke.
“It is okay, love. I will get a mop.” He returns with a mop and cleaned the floor.
“Thanks.”
“No problem love.” He massages her sore back as she leans on him because she was exhausted. Henry comes to the bathroom to check on his mom. “Mom?” He sees Killian with her. “She is alright, son. Go back to bed.” Henry came back upstairs with a wet rag and ginger ale. “I think Mom needs this.”
“Thank you, lad.”
Weakly, “Thank you, Henry.”
“Your welcome Mom. I hope you feel better soon.”
“Thanks, kid.” She sips the ice cold ginger ale as she rested against the bathtub. Henry goes back to bed. “I thought I was done with puking.”
“Aye, do not worry love, she is almost here.”
She rubs her big baby bump, “I know. Now only if she let me sleep after puking for a long time.” He helps her up and they go back to bed.
Both of her boys let Emma sleep in. Killian and Henry were in the kitchen having breakfast together. “Dad, my other Mom text me that we should arrive at my grandparent’s house at 5:00 pm.”
“How many people are coming?”
“Most of the town.”
“Aye. I already made sure with your other Mom about Zelena.”
“What about Zelena?”
“Well, when Zelena found out about your mom’s pregnancy...let’s just say there was an argument.”
“Between Mom and Zelena?”
“Aye, when Zelena was about to hit your mother, I, of course, used my hook and threatened Zelena.”
“Did she listen?”
“Yes, because she does not have magic anymore and we can lock her up in psych-ward of isolation.” They continue to eat their breakfast.
Killian brings up breakfast for Emma something light since she was sick during the night. He heard Emma on her phone.
“Mom, that is a great idea. I am in need to get out of the house, I been cooped up in here too long. Dinner sounds great. Henry is with us….great he can come. We will see you tonight.” She noticed Killian with her breakfast. “Hi, Killian. My mom called me to invited us to dinner tonight.”
“That sounds great Swan. What time do we have to be there?”
“We have to be there at 5:00 pm.”
“Are you feeling better from last night?”
“Yes, better than last night, it was a mess. Thank you for helping me.”
“Your welcome, you know that I will always be there for you. Is this enough to eat?”
“Yes, I rather am on the safe side for now, just in case I get nauseous again.” Killian sits next to her as she ate. She put her cup of ginger ale on her baby bump.
“Be careful, you do not want to spill.”
She giggles. “I won’t. As long she does not move for the moment, the cup won’t move.”
Henry comes up to their room. “Hey, mom. Can we draw today? If you do not want to we can watch a movie.”
“We can do both. We can do some drawing in the living room.”
“Great, I will set it up.” Henry goes downstairs.
“Swan, you can draw?”
“Yes, I can. Are you surprised?”
“Yes, but you always surprise me.”
“You always surprise me too.” They kiss. “Let me get dressed. I do not want to be in my pajamas all day.” She dressed in leggings and a maternity tee shirt showing her baby bump really well. She looked at herself in the mirror and cooed to her baby bump, “You are almost here baby girl, I know that because I have been carrying you for the last 8 months and you are now very heavy which means you are growing healthy and strong. Now let’s go downstairs to spend time with your big brother.” Baby Hope kicks. “I know sweetie, you and I both love your brother very much.”
Emma and Henry draw together in the living room. Henry set the room up for Emma including water and snacks for her. They talked a lot while they were doing their art projects. After they watched a movie. Henry made popcorn just the way she likes it with melted milk duds. They watched Harry Potter and Prisoner of Azkaban. They both fell asleep as usual. Killian had to wake both of them up. “Swan, we have to leave to your parent’s house soon for dinner.” Henry got ready quickly and he got his phone to record Emma’s surprise. Emma got slowly dressed to go out. Killian watching her getting dressed. “What do you think?”
“I think you look beautiful.”
“Even though I am huge.”
“Swan, you are beautiful whatever size you are. You are carrying our little Hope which makes you more beautiful.”
“Aww. You are so sweet.” They kiss.
Killian drove Emma and Henry in the yellow bug to the Charmings’ home. Henry went inside first. Killian walked with Emma, making sure she does not get hurt. The door was open. The place was dark. “Mom, Dad? Henry?” She was guided by Killian to the living room.
The lights turned on and everyone shouted “Surprise!!” Emma was surprised she covered her mouth with her hand. “Oh my gosh a baby shower?” Snow, Charming, Regina, Belle, Robin,Archie,Ashley with her family, Gepetto, Pinocchio and rest of the twin were all there.
Snow, “Yes it is your baby shower.” Se hugs Emma.
“Killian, Henry you both knew about this?”
“Yes, Emma we both knew.”
“I knew Mom, I had to get in here before you so I can record your surprise.”
“Kid, come here.” She hugs him.
“Regina, you knew about this?”
“Yup. I helped your mom planned this whole party. Come and sit.”
“Dad, we have a surprise for you too.”
“Hello, brother.” “Ahoy, Killian.”
Killian turns around and sees his younger brother Liam and Nemo. “Liam? Nemo?”
“Brother it has been a while.”
“Yes, it has. As you can see Emma and I are happily married and are going to be having a daughter soon.”
“My older brother is finally becoming a Dad.”
“Yes, I am.” They hug.
“Killian, I am so happy that you arrived back here and found your happy ending.”
“Aye, yes I did. I am looking forward to being a father to a little lass soon. Come, I want you to meet my wife.”
Emma was sitting down and talking to her mother. “Emma, I believe you remember my brother Liam and Nemo.”
“Yes, I do from last year. I cannot thank you for helping Killian come back to me.” She hugs both of them.
“It was not a problem at all. We know it was not his fault for us ending up in another realm. It was that evil Gideon.”
“Mate.” He pointed at baby Gideon with Belle. “After Emma gave up herself for everyone’s happy endings during the final battle, Gideon was turned back a babe.”
“Really brother?”
“Aye, I was there.”
“Emma, I am excited to become an uncle.”
“Trust me, your niece already takes over your side of the family.” She rubs her baby bump. “She loves the ocean like her Daddy already.”
“Really?”
“Yup.” Snow White approaches, Emma. “Emma we are going to open presents, Killian you are going to be opening presents with her.”
Emma to Killian, “Are you ready to open gifts with me?”
“Aye, I cannot wait to see what everyone got for our little lass. Excuse us.”
Everyone gathered to watch Emma and Killian open presents. Killian helped Emma opening the big gifts. Emma got a baby monitor from Ashley, the baby moving chair from Regina and Robin. “Thank you, Regina. How did you know that we need this?”
“I had a few people tell me but our son told me you needed it.”
“Thank you.”
“Your welcome. I hope it comes in handy when your baby girl comes.”
Emma got a baby play mat from Archie. Emma got a lot of more girly colored onesies from Aurora. Nemo and Liam gave a baby gift too, plush pink seahorse. Granny gives Emma a blanket. “I made your baby blanket. I made your daughter’s baby blanket. I just need to add the name when she is born.”
“Aww. Granny, I had no idea that you made mine. I am so happy you made my baby girls’ hers.” Henry gave Emma two gifts. One bad was full of pink duckling Swaddlers and pirate theme swaddler. “Aww. Henry this is going to be so useful for your baby sister. She hugs him. “Yes, I know. The other bag, please do not open until you get home. Okay?”
“Okay, Henry.”
Everyone took pictures of Emma and Killian. Killian had a picture of Liam and Nemo. Emma had a family picture of Henry and Killian. Emma had a family photo with Charming, Snow, and Leo. After presents, everyone ate. Emma and Killian thanked everyone for the surprise baby shower.
Leo sat with his big sister. “Sissy, can I feel the baby.”
“Sure you can.” She put his hand on where baby Hope was moving. Leo's eyes popped open. “When is she coming?”
“Very soon Leo. You are going to be an uncle to someone younger than you.” She giggles. After most people left, Snow White and Charming gave Emma their baby gift, a baby cradle to use in their bedroom. Snow also had an extra gift, the blue unicorns mobile. Emma was speechless. “Mom...are those the ones from the enchanted forest?”
“Yes, these were supposed to be for you. I found them in Gold’s shop. I want my grandbaby to use it?”
Emma had tears in her eyes.“Mom… I do not know what to say. Thank you.” She hugs her mom.
Snow White had tears in her eyes too.“I am just happy that my granddaughter is going to use it.”
Killian approaches Emma and Snow White, “Love your Dad and I will load the truck with all of the gifts. Your dad will drive the truck while Henry and I will drive the bug back and empty the truck. I will come back to pick up you.”
Emma slowly gets up. “Thank you. For being the best husband ever.”
“Aye. I told you I will anything for you and our lass.” They kiss. “I will see you in a little bit, have fun talking with your mom.”
“Oh, one more present from my mom.” She hands him the unicorn mobile. “It was supposed to belong to me since I could not use it. They want our little girl to use it.”
“Aye, it is beautiful Snow. Our little lass will love it.”
“I know she will.” Emma sits back down and spoke to her Mom. Killian and Henry loaded the truck with their gifts.
“Mom, were you expecting a baby shower?”
“No, I had no idea. You can your Dad are very good at hiding secrets from me.”
“Yes, it can be challenging since you have your superpower.”
“Yes, somehow I could not tell that you two were lying.”
“Well, we tried our best to keep it a secret from you.”
“You both did very well.” After Charming, Killian, and Henry drove the gifts back to their house. Killian picked up Emma from her parents’ house and drove Emma home. “You know, I do not like surprises, but this was a great surprise.”
Killian put his arm around his wife, “Aye, I had a feeling that you love this surprise.”
“Yes, but right here” pointing to her baby bump, “Is the best surprise of all.”
“Aye, our baby Hope is our special surprise.”
“Yes, she is.” They kiss. Killian helps her out of the car.
Emma and Killian relaxed once they got home. Henry waited for his mom to come home after helped Killian put all of the baby’s presents in Hope’s nursery. When Emma got upstairs, “Mom, can you open this gift now?”
“Sure, Henry.” She opens the gift in her room. “Awww. Henry…I love it.” She began to cry. “You got your baby sister a baby blanket quilt with her name on it.”
“Yes, it represents the storybook, the town, true love, our family history and look on the back.”
“To my little sister, Hope. So you will always know how much I love you so much. Love your big brother Henry. Kid, where did you get this?”
“I have my ways.”
“Now, she will have two baby blankets. This is going to mean so special to her.” She hugs him. “Henry, she is going to love you so much. You are going to be great with her.”
“I know. I just wanted my sister to always know that I love her.” She hugs him again.
Killian comes into their room, “Is this the gift that Henry would not let you open at the party?”
“Dad what do you think of my present for Hope.” Emma showed the quilt front and back.
“Henry I love it son. Your little sister is going to love it.”
“Henry can you please hang the quilt on one of her crib.”
“Sure.” He brings the quilt to Hope’s room.
“I can see why he did not want you to open it at the party.”
“Yes, because the quilt has Hope’s name and he did not want to show anyone else her name yet.”
“He is keeping the lass’s name a secret.”
“Yes, he is.”
“I am going to do fix all of the new baby mechanically things, tomorrow.”
“I will do the new baby clothes and wraps tomorrow. I want to hang the unicorn mobile now.” She goes into the room, seeing all of the baby’s gifts. Killian walks ahead of her to clear a path for her to walk. Killian gives her the mobile. “I remember seeing this in my room in Enchanted Forest where I was supposed to grow up in. I understood once I saw that room, that I was loved so much by parents and how much hurt they were when they sent me through that wardrobe.” She rubs her big baby bump. “I cannot wait for her to use this in her room when I could not.”
Killian hugs Emma. “Swan, it is a family heirloom and it will show our little Hope that she is from royalty.”
Emma smiles. “Yes, little Hope, you are so loved by everyone and your grandma gave me something that was supposed to be mine now it is going to belong to you, my little pirate princess.” She fixes the mobile onto the crib. She admires the mobile and the quilt that Henry. “Baby girl your big brother Henry bought you something special too which I know you will love.” Baby Hope kicks. Emma giggles. “She kicked once I mentioned Henry’s name.
“Aye, our little lass loves her brother already.”
“She does.”
When they were going to bed Killian asked her, “Did you enjoy today?”
“Oh, yes I did. I never enjoyed surprises, now I do. Our little Hope will love all of the presents that everyone got for her.”
“I am glad now you like surprises.”
“Same here.” They kiss and put both of their hands on Emma’s baby bump.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma was in the 9th month of her pregnancy. She was 37 weeks pregnant She is feeling huge, her body is more swollen like her hands and her feet. She is more exhausted. Emma was in bed, “Killian?”
“Yes, love?”
“Can you please massage my feet for me?”
“Sure love.” He sits by her feet and massages them. “How are you feeling?”
“Really huge and really really tired.”
“Your mom called and asked me if you want to get your nails done with her? She asked me to drive you. She figured you need a girl’s day out to relax.”
“As long you can come with me. I can barely walk.”
“Sure, love anything for you.”
“Can you put my wedding ring in my jewelry box for me? I cannot wear it now because my finger are so swollen.”
“Sure, love. Did I massage your feet enough?”
“Yes. You did.” They kiss. Killian puts her wedding ring in her jewelry box. “Oh, Killian. After the nail salon with my mom. We need to go to the baby store to get a car seat for her. We cannot bring her home without a car seat.”
“Aye, we do need one.” He puts his hands on her big baby bump.
“There are many brands but I think the Graco is the best one for our little girl.”
“Do you want me to buy while you are getting your nails done with your mom?”
“Sure. It saves me less walking to do. What time do we need to meet my mom at the nail salon?”
“11:30.”
“Okay. I am going to get dressed. Can you help me with my shoes? I cannot see my feet anymore or reach them.”
“Aye, your baby bump has gotten a lot bigger.”
“Yes, she is strong and healthy growing inside of me and really heavy.”
“See, I told you that our little Hope is strong like her Mommy.”
Emma smiles. “She is part you and parts me. She is a little fighter.”
“Aye. She is.”
“Thank you for working on the baby play mat, the baby monitors and the baby moving chair.”
“Your welcome. Most of the babe’s mechanical items are downstairs in the living room. Henry helped me set up the walkie-talkies. I had no idea how to work them. ”
“That is okay, we can both learn how to use them once she comes.”
Emma slowly got ready for the day. She admired her baby bump in front of her mirror. “Baby Hope you have gotten so much bigger . You are almost running out of room in there. Do not worry little girl, you will be here soon before you know.” She sees two tiny footprints on the top of her baby bump. “Baby Hope, I can see your two small feet and they are adorable. She smiled and cried. “Killian!”
Killian ran upstairs. “What is it, Emma? Are you in labor?”
“No, come here and look.”
Killian smiles.“Swan, is that her feet?”
“Yes, they sure are.” Killian got Emma’s phone and took a picture of the baby's feet. He takes another photo of Emma’s reaction and holding her bare big baby bump.
“Mommy loves you, Hope.”
Killian kisses the baby bump where the tiny feet are. “They are so small, Swan.”
“I know. I cannot wait to meet her.”
“Me too, Emma.”
Emma got ready wearing maternity leggings and a loose top. Killian helped her with putting on her shoes. “Thank you. I know my feet are swollen, that must have been hard trying to fit my feet in my shoes, even though I cannot see my feet.”
“It is no problem, Swan.” He helps her up and they walk together to the yellow bug car. When Killian was driving, Emma reminded him, “I have a doctor’s appointment tomorrow. Since I am nine months now, I have weekly check-ups.”
“What time is your appointment?”
“10:00 am.”
Killian parked the car in front of the “Three Bears Nail Salon.” He helped Emma out of the car and walked her in. Snow White was already there waiting for Emma. “Hi, sweetie.”
“Hi, Mom.”
“Are you ready for our girls day?”
“Yes. I am.”
“Killian, I can help Emma from here.”
“Are you sure love?”
“Yes, do not worry Killian. She is with her mom.”
“Aye, swan call me when you two are done. I am going to buy the lass’s car seat.”
“I will call. Thank you for driving me.”
“Anytime love.” They kiss. He leaves to the baby store.
Snow walks with Emma, “wow, you weren’t kidding when you said Killian is very protective.”
“Oh yes, he is. That what I love about him. He cares for me and our little girl.”
“He sure is. Come on. Let’s get our nails done.” Emma and Snow White both got a manicure and pedicure.
“Thank you Mom, for this. I really needed some time to relax. It took my mind off of how huge I am feeling.”
“Just remember she is almost here.”
“I know.”
“I can drop you off at your house.”
“Sure. I will call Killian and tell him that you’re driving home me home. Emma calls Killian. “Hi, honey.”
“Hi, Emma. How is the girls’ day?”
“It is going really good. My mom is dropping me over at our house.”
“Okay, Emma. I am at the baby store buying the car seat.”
“I will see you at home.”
Snow White helped Emma out of her car and walked with her to the house. “Wow, Emma your house prepared for your baby.”
Emma sits down on her living room couch. “Oh, yes. I already cleaned all of the clothes and sheets and Killian & Henry fixed all of the furniture and technology that is needed. My hospital bag is in the closet when it is time. Yep, about 2-3 more weeks until we have our little girl in the house. She rubs her big baby belly. “I cannot wait to have her in my arms.”
“Emma, it will feel amazing, all of the pain of the labor will go away once she arrives.”
“Yes, I know. I am looking forward holding her in my arms for the first time… I did not hold Henry. If I held him, I would have kept him. It was very painful...all of it.”
“Sweetie, you are in a better situation. You have your son that is so supportive and loves you and your baby girl already.”
“I know. I am lucky to have Henry in my life and cannot wait to share my daughter with him. I regret every day of giving him up. I know I made the right decision for him. I love him.”
“Henry is an amazing kid, and he takes after you so much even though you did not raise him. He is still yours. He is staying with you now to help you as much as he can.”
“I know. I know he loves me and his little sister. I cannot wait for her to come and raise her from the start.”
“I know the feeling sweetie. You know before your Dad put you in the wardrobe, I held you?”
“You did?”
“Yes, I did. I was the one decided to let you go in the wardrobe. It was the hardest decision I ever have to make, I still regret it.”
“Aww, mom. You know that if I stayed we will be all stuck in the dark curse and I would not be the savior”
“Yes, I know that. I am just happy to be in your life.” She touches Emma’s baby belly. “And to be in your daughter’s life too.”
“I am happy you and our whole family are together. I know I am not alone this time.”
“We will never leave you, Emma.”
Killian comes home. “Emma?”
“In the living room. Speaking of never being alone.” They both laughed.
“Hi, Snow. Hi Emma. How are my two loves doing.” He kisses her on the lips.
“We are doing good. While I was getting my pedicure, I swear our little girl was doing gymnastics inside of me.”
“Oh, really Swan.”
“Yes, I know she is getting less space in here.” She points to her baby belly.
“She is getting so big, she is coming soon.”
“Yes, she is.”
“I will make our dinner. Snow how was the girls’ day?”
“It was fun. Did you get car seat?”
“Yes, I did. I also got someone to put it in the car for us. I went grocery shopping on the way home. I got your favorite blackberries.”
“Aww. Thank you.”
Killian goes to the kitchen to prepare to cook for dinner. “Wow, Emma you really have a great and supportive husband.”
“I know. He is the best. Our little girl loves him and her big brother already. Did I ever respond to you when I in the womb?
“What do you mean?”
“Well, this little girl knows when I am sad. Like a few months ago, I was thinking of how grateful to have maternity clothes this time around. I was thinking of wearing that horrible prison uniform when I was pregnant with Henry.” Emma smiled and rubbed her baby bump. “This little girl here kicked to remind me that I was happily married and Henry is a very supportive son and she was going to love me.” She continues to rub her baby belly feeling Hope move around.
“Emma...when I was pregnant with you. We were all so stressed about the Evil Queen’s curse. There was one time when I got so stressed and cried in my room alone. You kicked me, to remind me that everything is going to alright in the end.”
“Aww, like mother like daughter. I know now where my baby girl gets it from.”
Killian comes into the living bringing in two mugs of hot chocolate with cinnamon, whip cream, and marshmallows. “I figured that you two need something good to drink.”
“Aww, honey you are so thoughtful. Thank you." She kisses him on the cheek.
“Thank you, Killian. You know for our love of hot chocolate.”
“You are both welcome.”
“He has come from so far since we met him in the Enchanted Forest.”
“I know. I changed him for the better.”
Emma hands her phone to her Mom, “Check out my two recent picture.” “Emma....is that your baby girl’s feet?” “Yes, they are. They are so tiny. We both did not expect to see her feet this morning. We were both surprised.” “Emma this is really amazing to see.” After they talked about pregnancies and family Snow White had to go back home to Charming and Leo. “Call me if you need anything, Emma.”
“I will. I will definitely call you when I am in labor. I want you there with Killian and me in the delivery room. I do not want to be alone.”
“Emma, of course, I will be there supporting you the whole way. You are not alone now, remember that. You have me, your Dad, your adoring husband, and your son. Do not forget that.” Snow White hugs Emma.
“I won’t. I promised Henry that he will be the one to meet her first.”
“Of course, he has to. Henry is her big brother.”
Emma giggles. “What is it, honey?”
“Every time Henry name is mentioned, my little girl kicks.”
“Aw, really?”
“Yes, she loves her big brother already. He does too.”
“They will get along great.”
“I know they will.”
“I will call you if I need anything, thank you for today.”
“You’re welcome, sweetie. We need to do this more often. The next time is when you have your baby girl with us.”
“Yay, I cannot wait.” Snow White leaves Emma’s house.
Killian enters the living room and sits next to Emma. “Did you have a great girls’ day with your Mom?”
“Yes, I did. It was fun just talking about anything with her. I mentioned some information that she did not know about and we had a good time.”
“I am happy you had some mother and daughter bonding.”
“Yes, the first time we had bonding is when we got sucked into the Enchanted Forest right after the first curse.”
“It happened right after the first curse?”
“Yup. Then we met you in the Enchanted Forest. I did not expect you to change my life, breaking my walls down and having this little girl.”
“Aye, it is true love.”
“Yes, it is.” They kiss.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The day after Emma’s girl’s day with her mom, Emma has her doctor’s appointment with Dr.Claire to check up on her baby girl. Killian wakes up before Emma, watching her sleep. He kisses Emma on the forehead, “Love, you Emma.” He bends down to Emma’s big baby bump and whispers, “Hello little Hope. It’s your daddy here. I love you so much. Your mommy, Henry and I cannot wait to meet you when you born. Love you, little lass.” He kisses the baby bump and quietly got ready without waking up his wife. He wanted to let Emma rest as much as she can before little Hope’s arrival. Killian makes breakfast for himself and Emma, pancakes and scrambled eggs.
Emma wakes up around 8:30 am with enough time to get dressed and eat before her doctor’s appointment. She looks down at her baby bump and smiles, “Good morning, Hope. You are growing inside me bigger every single little girl. Mommy and Daddy are going to the doctor’s to see how much you have grown and hear your heartbeat.” She slowly gets dressed. Since it was warm for April. She decided to wear a long sleeve maternity dress with leggings and boots, which Killian will help her later on. “I smell breakfast, that your Daddy is cooking.” Emma slowly waddles downstairs. “You are getting so heavy to carry baby girl.” She sees Killian cooking pancakes. “Something smells delicious.”
“Good morning, Love.”
“Good morning, honey.” They kiss. “What is for breakfast?”
“Pancakes, scrambled eggs and mixed blackberries on the side.”
“Ooh, that sounds yummy.”
“Sit down, love. I am almost done.”
She sits in their kitchen table, with her feet up. Killian made her plate. Killian sat down with her after he made his plate. “What type of doctor’s appointment is it today love?”
“I think it is to check on the baby’s heartbeat, measure my progression and examination.” They finished their breakfast and Emma cleaned the dishes while Killian went upstairs to get her boots and her purse. He puts on her knee-high boots for her. “Thank you.” She kisses him on the lips. “Your welcome, Love.”
“Let’s go, I want to know how our little duckling is.”
“Aye, I do like the sound of that.”
They arrived at the gynecologist section with time to spare. Emma read a parenting a magazine and Killian read pamphlets.
Nurse, “Emma Jones. Room 2.”
Killian helped his wife up from the chair and walked together. He helped her to get her boots and leggings off for the examination part of the appointment. “Thanks for helping, most of my body is swollen.”
“Anytime, love. Just wait in a few weeks she will be here, you will not be uncomfortable anymore.”
“Yes, I know. I actually enjoyed this pregnancy so far, even the body changes and swollen body parts but I love feeling the baby move and kick around all the time.”
“I love feeling her move from the outside but she is almost here Swan.”
“Yup, our baby girl is almost here.”
“Aye, she is.” He rubs her baby belly.
Dr. Claire enters the room, “Good Morning, Emma. How are you feeling?”
“Besides huge and swollen, happy.”
“That is good to hear, especially being 37 weeks pregnant. Have you had any nausea lately?”
“A few weeks ago I had bad nausea and vomited in one night. Other than that night, not too much recently.”
“Let’s check your baby’s heartbeat. Has your baby girl moving?”
Emma chuckles. “Oh, yes. She has been moving so much.”
“That is good to hear. That means she is healthy when a baby does not move it means something is wrong.” She checks the baby’s heartbeat. “Thump, thump, thump.” “Heart rate 160, she is strong and healthy. Let me see your stomach.” She measures Emma’s stomach.”Looks normal for 37 weeks pregnant. I am going to do the examination next.” Killian moves his chair close to Emma and holds her hand. “So far you are 1 inch dilated. Now, Emma. Remember when to come into labor and delivery is when your water has broken, or if there is blood. So far, I think you can make it to your due date.”
“Thank you Dr.Claire. I have been taking it easy since the emergency room incident...I am enjoying the time off now before she comes.”
“That is good. Continue to relax. I will see you next week.”
Emma rubs her baby belly, “You are a healthy baby girl.”
“Yes, she is Emma.” He kisses her baby belly. Killian helps her get ready to leave. As they drove home, “What do you want to do love when we get home?”
“I want to eat and then take a nap.”
“Ah, one of those days.”
“Yes, with her getting so big, it hurts to walk a lot.”
“Aye, we can cuddle later on.”
“I like the sound of that.”
“Is Henry coming over tonight?”
“I think so. If he does, he and I do art. I do like when Henry reads to Hope.”
“I have a feeling that will happen a lot once Hope arrives.’
Emma chuckles. “Yes, I have that same feeling too.”
Emma and Killian have lunch together. While Emma was resting in their bedroom, her back was so sore and so much pain. “Killian?”
“Yes, swan?”
“Can you please massage my back and my feet?”
“Of course love, let me get the lotion.” He gives her a long needed backrub. He rubs her swollen feet. She falls asleep during her long massage. Killian kisses her on the forehead. “Rest now, Emma. You need it. You are growing our little lass.” Killian quietly walks out of the bedroom and closed the door. He looks into Hope’s room. He thought to himself. “I cannot believe that I am going to be a Daddy to a baby girl any day now. She is going to love Emma and Henry and me of course.” He hears the door open and closes. Killian goes downstairs and sees Henry. “Hello, son.”
“Hi, dad. How is my mom?”
“ She is sleeping now. She is doing good for being 9 months pregnant. She had an appointment today with her doctor today.”
“What did the doctor say?”
“She said that your mom can carry your sister to full term, 40 weeks and Hope is healthy.”
“Hope is coming in three weeks?”
“Most likely lad, she can come on her due date or before her due date. Depends on when your sister wants to come. We need to plan when your mom goes into labor.” They go in the kitchen. “If your mom goes into labor when you are here. Do you know what to do?”
“I was thinking to come with you and Mom. I want to help Mom get to the hospital. I would call my other mom to come and grandma and gramps.”
“Aye, your mom already asked your grandma to come to be at the birth. Lad, you will be the first one to meet her.”
“That is good, she promised me that I will be the first one to meet her.”
“I know. Now, go do your homework and do not wake your mother up. She needs to sleep as much as possible, once your sister arrives. We all won’t get much sleep.”
“I know but I do have my other mom’s house. I am willing to help with Hope as much as I can.”
“I know son.”
“I want to be there for my mom and for my baby sister as much as I can.”
“I know lad. Hope is going to love you.”
“Dad, she is going to love you and Mom so much. I see how mom talks to Hope already and she is not even born yet. Mom is going to be amazing when Hope comes.”
“Aye, son. I thought that same thing. We just need to help her as much as we can.”
“I know, she is still afraid of being alone. Dad, I know it. I do not want her to feel alone at all when she is in labor or after having Hope.”
“Same here, Henry.” He ruffles his head. “Now go do your homework, while I cook us dinner.”
“Yes, Dad.”
A few hours later, Henry checked up on his mom, she was still sound asleep snoring. Henry decides to take his chances to read to Hope as quietly as possible without waking their mom up. He had his storybook in hand. He sits closely as he could to Emma’s baby bump. Henry whispers, “Hi, Hope. This is Henry your big brother. I want you to get to know me before you are born. As long you can hear my voice, I am happy with that little sis. I am going to read you a few stories from my storybook. He kisses the baby belly. Henry opened the book found the story and placed his hand on his Mom’s baby belly and read, “Once Upon A Time…”
Emma was half asleep, she knows Hope gets excited every time she hears Henry’s voice. She knows that Henry was reading to his baby sister. So she let her eyes rest a little while longer, while he read to her baby bump and she feels his hand on her baby bump. Emma was happy Henry was reading to the baby, she will definitely know that he will be an amazing brother once Hope is born. She cannot wait to see their relationship quickly evolve into something special. After Henry finished reading the third story, Emma whispers, “Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Mom, sorry if I woke you up. I was just reading more stories to Hope.”
“Kid, it is alright. I love that you are willing to talk and read to her even though she is not born yet.” Henry helps his mom sit up. Henry sits next to Emma. “I cannot believe that I will be a mother to two children soon. One teenager and a newborn. I did not expect that.”
“Mom, I love you so much and little Hope loves you so much. You are an amazing fighter mom, who will always protect us.”
“Aww, kid. You are so sweet.” She hugs him tight.
“When I was reading to her she was moving so much.”
“Yes, I know.”
“Wait, you knew?”
“Yes, little Hope moves a certain way only when you are here Henry. Plus, I heard you reading to her.”
“She moves a certain way when I am around?”
“Yes, she does. She loves you, Henry.”
“She loves you too, Mom. She is going to be an awesome mom to her from the very start.”
“How do you know?”
“Even though you gave me up, I knew you were amazing Mom because you gave me my best chance, which I know it was hard for you. I know you were alone when you had me, I am going to help you as much as I can to make sure you are never alone. You are my mom no matter what. I cannot wait to see how you do with Hope.”
Emma got teary eyed. “Aww, Henry. You are the best son, you know?” She hugs him really tight. “I love you so much. I know I am not alone this time, but I get that feeling once in a while. I have you, your dad, your grandparents, and your other mom.”
“I am happy you know that you are not alone this time. Can I ask you something?”
“Sure, kid.”
“Spring break is the next two weeks, I am wondering if I can stay here? For break. I know you are really pregnant and all..”
“Henry, your Dad and I and your baby sister are happy for you to stay here as long as you like. You can still visit Regina too.”
“I want to be here as much as I can.”
“I know. We have a few more weeks until she comes before you are not an only child anymore.”
“Mom, I did not like being an only child. I am used to it in my other mom’s house but little Hope is half biologically related to me which is awesome. I want to spend much as I can before she comes.” He hugs her.
“Henry, are you sure you do not mind helping around here when she is born. Newborns do cry a lot.”
“I really do not mind. I just want to make Hope happy and get to know me as much as possible. Also, I can give you and Dad a break.”
“Sure, I will definitely take your offer on babysitting. I will take that offer when she is not being breastfed or when I need to sleep. She is going to love you.”
‘I know. She is going to love you too.” Emma hugs Henry tight.
“Oh, Henry can you get my phone, it is charging over there.” He gets Emma phone for her. He shows her the photos that Killian took yesterday. “Check these photos that your Dad took yesterday.”
Once, Henry saw the photo of the tiny footprint, his mouth dropped. “Mom is that Hope’s feet?”
“Yes, they are. Aren’t they so tiny?”
“Yes! I had no idea babies can do that in the womb.”
“Same here, kid. Little Hope surprised me and your Dad yesterday.” Henry picks up Emma’s shirt and moves his hands on her baby bump. “Hey little sis, this is Henry. I love you.” He kisses Emma’s bare baby bump a few times. Hope kicks when Henry kisses the baby bump. “Hope loves you too, Henry.”
“She loves all of us. I cannot wait to meet her.”
“Me, too Henry. Hope we cannot wait to meet you and we love you so much baby girl.” She rubs her baby bump. The door was opened a little bit, Killian watching Emma and Henry having a Mom and Son bonding time. He did not want to interrupt them, knowing that Hope is coming soon and they might not have too many ones on one moment for a while.
After their talk, Emma and Henry went down for dinner. Killian was in the kitchen preparing the table for dinner. "Hi, Killian."
"Hi, Swan. How are my two loves?"
"We are both doing fine. Little Hope had a fun time Henry reading to her. I knew because she moves a certain way only when Henry is around."
"You don't say. Sit down, dinner is almost ready. Henry, can you help me set the table?"
"Sure, Dad." After dinner, they watched Law and Order SVU on Netflix. "Swan, this crime-fighting show is unlike here."
"I know, Storybrook is a very quiet town compared to NYC."
"Yes, without evil villains and curses."
"Very true. Henry?" He was fast asleep right next to her with his hand on her baby belly."Aww, kid. She is going to love you, you are such a dedicated big brother already."
"Do you want to bring him up?"
"Sure. I need to take a shower anyway." Emma kisses Killian before he carried Henry off the couch to his room.
Emma took a shower once, Killian brought Henry up to his bedroom.
Killian was already dressed for bed by the time Emma was out of the shower.
"How was talking to Henry before? I saw you two having another bonding moment, which I did not interrupt."
"That is so kind of not ruining the moment." She had down next to him and cuddled. "He spoke to me how I was an amazing mom even though I gave him for adoption. He knew I was a good mom back then because I gave him the best chance. He told me he cannot wait to see me to be a mom, to this little girl and he wants to be there for me as much as he can, even though newborns cry a lot. He wants to be around to get to know Hope.
"He told me that same thing, he wants to be around here as much as possible and he knows that you were alone last time and he wants to be there for you and Hope."
"I showed him the pictures, you took of Hope's small feet showing at the top of my baby belly."
"Oh, really?"
"Yep, he was surprised." They both laughed."Oh, Henry asked if he can stay here over the next 2 weeks for spring break."
"He had to ask?"
"I know, I figured he wanted to make sure since I am very pregnant and all."
"The lad and I planned if you go to labor when he is and what to do. We have it covered. When the time comes, you can focus on the lass."
"Aww. I love how you and Henry become so close."
"I know, swan. Now I cannot wait to have another child soon."
"Same here, two children." They both put their hands on Emma's baby belly. "She will be here very soon."
Killian kisses her on the cheek. "She is going to be loved so much by everyone especially to us." Emma falls asleep in Killian's arms, feeling safe and protected.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Henry has been staying over at Emma and Killian’s house over the break. Henry has been spending more time with his mother while Killian was at work. Henry and Emma watched a lot of movies together, did a lot of art projects and Henry read a lot to baby Hope which Emma love most of all. Henry helped Emma as much as possible since she was almost 40 weeks pregnant. It was a coincidence that Henry’s spring break was at the time around Emma’s due date. While Henry was over more often, Killian checked up on the Jolly Roger since he knew since Hope was coming any day soon, he wants to be around Emma just in case she goes into labor. Emma wakes up in the morning, cooing to Hope, “Little Hope, you are 40 weeks this week. You are getting so big inside of me. We are all looking forward to meeting you very soon baby girl.” She kisses her hand and put it on her baby bump.
Henry comes into her room with a tray of her breakfast, oatmeal with mixed berries. “Good Morning, Mom.”
“Good morning, Henry.”
He sets her breakfast tray on the side and gives Emma a hug. He kisses her baby bump, “Good morning little sister, Henry loves you.” Hope kicks.
“Of course, she kicks to you and to your Dad.”
“How are you feeling for being 40 weeks pregnant?”
“I still feel huge and swollen knowing that she can come on Friday is making me really excited.”
“We are all excited mom.”
The doorbell rings. “I will get it.” He gives his mom her breakfast tray and goes downstairs. Emma eats her breakfast.
Henry opens the door and Regina was on the other side.
“Mom?” He gives her a hug.”
“Hi, Henry. How is it over here? I got your texts and your visits are very short.”
“I know, Mom. I am so sorry, I just been spending so much time with my other mom lately before my little sister arrives. She can come any day now because my other mom is 40 weeks.”
“Where is Killian?”
“He is at the docks.”
“If you want I can keep an eye on Emma and you can spend some father and son time.”
“Really you would do that?”
“Yes, Henry. I can. Now go, I will call if anything happens.”
“Thanks, Mom.” He hugs her and runs to the marina.
Regina comes to Emma’s bedroom. “Hi, Emma.”
“Hi, Regina. I did not know you were coming by.”
“I came by to see Henry. I know that he has been very helpful and he deserves a little break. I told him to have some father and son time with Killian.”
“Yes, he has been really helpful. Thank you for letting him stay over during his break.”
“It is no problem. I know once your little girl arrives, you are going to be busy.”
“Oh, yes we definitely going to be busy.”
“How are you feeling?”
“Huge, swollen and so much joint & back pain but she is coming this week.” She rubs her baby belly. “Henry has been so helpful and he wants to be around here when she is born to get to know her,”
“I understand. He has been looking forward to his baby sister ever since he found out.”
“I know, since I been on bedrest he has been very overprotective of me and my little girl. He has actually been reading to her a lot recently.”
“Really?”
“Yes, when I am taking a nap or awake Henry comes in here with his storybook sits by my baby bump and reads to her. Now I know because this little girl here moves around differently whenever Henry is around.” She giggles.
“Wow, she is not even born yet and already loves Henry.”
“Yes, I know they are going to be really close.” After a while, Henry and Killian returned. Henry comes straight upstairs, “Hi, Mom and Hi Mom!!”
“Hi, Kid.” He hugs her. “How was your sailing lesson with your Dad?”
“It was so much fun!! It was not too cold out so it was not too bad sailing.” He turns to Regina, “Thanks mom for letting me go sailing.” He hugs Regina.
“I am glad you had fun with Killian.” Henry and Regina go to his room and talk. Killian enters their room,”Hello, love. How are my two loves are doing?” He kisses Emma and sits next to her. “We are doing good. She loves to move around so much but I know she is running out of space in here.” She rubs her baby bump. “Are you ready to be a Daddy? Tell me, if you are scared?”
“Becoming a Daddy to our little lass will be the best thing that ever happens to me. I am not scared just really excited to be a daddy.”
“I am a little scared of being a mommy from the start. I am not sure if I will be perfect.”
“Emma you do not have to be perfect for our little girl, she loves you for who you are. You are her Mommy, no one is perfect.”
“You are so right.” She kisses him on the cheek. “She is going to love you and me so much. She shows her love already with every move and kick she makes when she is around you and Henry.”
“She loves you too, Emma. SHe knows who has been carrying and caring for her for the last nine months. She knows you first.”
“You are right.” She leans on Killian and rubbing her baby bump. “Mommy loves you baby girl, Mommy hopes you love me when you are here.” Hope kicks. “She kicks to answer my question!”
“I told you, Emma, she loves you so much already.” She rubs her baby bump.
The next few days have flown by for Emma. On Thursday night, the night before her due date. Her body feels off. She was in bed with Killian, Emma felt her baby bump move hard. “Ahhh.”
Killian wakes up. “Emma! Are you okay love?”
“I think I am on labor.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Henry comes into the room, “Mom are you okay?”
“You are going to be a big brother really soon kid.”
Henry smiles and got serious. “Mom, what do you need me to do?”
“I am not leaving until my water is broken, so far it just contractions. Can you get my hospital bag out of the closet downstairs and put it in the car. Once, my water breaks we have to leave quickly.
“I am on it, Mom.”
Emma walks around their room while Killian times her contractions. Emma slowly was having stronger contractions. On one of her big contractions, “Killian, I need you.” Killian rushes to her side. She holds his hands on a big contraction. She breathes in and out slowly. Emma had tears,“Please do not leave my side.”
He puts his head on her head, “I will never leave your side. I promise you, Emma, you are not alone this time. I know that you are scared. Look at me” She looks at him. “You can do this. I am going to be with you the whole way.” They kiss.
“I love you so much.”
“I love you too, my dear Swan.”
As she got up from kneeling down from her recent contractions, she felt like she was leaking. “Killian...my water broke.”
Killian had happiness and fear in his eyes. “Emma, let’s get ready to have our little lass.” He brings her to the bathroom and helps her get her clothes on. He grabbed her purse. Henry helped Killian bringing Emma downstairs, they stopped when she had a contraction. “Whoa….that is a strong one baby girl.” She breathes in and out very slowly for the contraction pain. Henry opens Emma’s car door. Killian drives all three of them to the hospital. “Lad, call your grandparents and tell your grandmother that your mom is in labor.”
“I am on it Dad, I also called Mom’s doctor already that she is in labor.”
“Thank you, son. Emma, you are going to be alright.”
“I know. I just cannot believe that she is coming now. Ahh.” She breathes in and out slowly, “Contraction.” He gives her his hook hand to hold onto during the contraction.
Henry calls his grandparents. “Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Gramps. Is grandma awake?”
“I can wake her up.”
“Please do, Mom is in labor. She wants grandma to be with her. We are on the way to the hospital now.” In the background, “Killian, it hurts.” “Emma we are almost there.”
“Your grandma and I will be there soon. Do not worry Henry, your mom is in great hands.”
“I know.”
Henry and Killian help Emma out of the car. Henry got Emma’s hospital bag. Killian got Emma a wheelchair and once the nurses saw the savior in labor, they brought her up to labor and delivery. Henry waited in the hallway. Killian did not let go of Emma’s hand. Dr.Claire enters Emma’s hospital room.
“Hello, Emma. How are you?”
“Very much in pain but happy to have my little girl soon.”
“Let me do an examination….you are four centimeters dilated. You are definitely in labor. You are going to have your baby today.”
“Killian, we are going to meet our little girl today.”
“Aye, I heard Swan, I am going to tell Henry that he is going to be a big brother today. I will be right back, Emma.”
Emma rubs her baby belly, “Mommy cannot wait for you to come today baby girl. Hope mommy loves you.” Emma gets a contraction. “Yep, you are excited to see your Mommy.”
Henry sees Killian out of Emma’s room. “Dad, how is Mom?”
“You are going to be a big brother today.”
“Hope is coming today?”
“Yes, she is.” They hug.
“Can I see Mom now? Before the labor pain gets worst?
“Yes, lad.” They entered Emma’s hospital room. Emma was hooked up with an IV and the baby heart monitor on her bare baby belly. “Mom!”
“Henry.” He hugs her as best as he can. “Hope is coming today. Are you excited to meet her?”
“Yes!!” He bends down and kisses Emma’s baby bump for the last time. “Hope, I am going to be the first one to meet you baby sister. Henry is excited for you to come.” He kisses the baby bump again.
“Lad, can you check if your grandparents are here?”
“Sure, once I see Grandma, I will send her right here. Mom, I love you.”
“I love you too Henry. The next time you see me, Hope is going to be here.”
Henry smiles. “Oh, I got one more gift for Hope.” He hands her a small gift bag. Emma opens it, “Hope” pink onesies with ducks and pirate ships. “Aww. Henry. This is going to be her first outfit.” Emma hugs Henry. “Thanks, kid.”
“I love you both so much mom, I will be right outside if you need anything.”
Henry hugs Killian, “Dad, protect Mom and Hope.”
“ Aye, I am going to protect them forever you know that.”
“I know, I just wanted to make sure.” Henry leaves the room.
“I cannot believe he got her a cute onesie.”
“I know.” He puts the onesie in her hospital bag. “Are you excited to have little Hope?”
“Yes, I am really excited. I cannot wait to have her in my arms.”
“I cannot wait to see that.”
Emma groans. Killian holds her hand. “I am not going anywhere, Emma. Just breath in and out. ”
Henry returns to the waiting room, with Snow White, David, and Regina there. “Mom, your here?”
He hugs her. “Yes, I am Henry. Your grandpa called me as soon as he got off the phone with you.”
“I am a little nervous about mom and my baby sister.”
“Hey, your mom is in labor and it is supposed to be really painful.”
“Oh, grandma. Mom and Dad want you in there. They are in room 228.”
Charming, “Tell Emma I love her.” They kiss.
“I will. I cannot wait to meet our next grandbaby.” Snow White rushes into Emma’s hospital room.
Snow White enters, Emma’s hospital room seeing Emma in pain with Killian holding her hand. “Sweetie, I am here.”
“Mommy!” Snow White rushes to comfort Emma. “It hurts so much.”
“I know, sweetie. Just think after all of this awful pain your baby girl is going to be here.” She continues to comfort her. Emma had one of her hands out to hold to Killian. “Thank you for being here.”
“Your welcome, sweetie. Are they going to give you an epidural?”
“I do not know, the last time they checked I was only 4 centimeters.”
“I will go and ask someone.”
“Killian, hold me.”
“Anything for you Emma, I am so sorry I feel so helpless.”
“You are here, that is all I care about. I want you here and I want our Hope here.”
“I know, she is on her way. She is going to be so attached to you.”
“You are sure about that?”
“Yes, you are her Mommy. She is going to take after you.” Emma grabs his hand and breaths in and out…”Why do contractions hurt so much!!” Killian massages her back as long as she let him while his hook hand Emma used for contraction pain.
Dr.Claire comes in the examine Emma, you are at 6 centimeters since the last I check you. If you want we can get you an epidural.”
“Yes, I need it, please.” Dr.Claire arranged the epidural.
“What is an epidural?”
“It is a medicine that goes through a needle into my spine to numb the pain.”
Epidural came quick. Killian held both of Emma’s hands very tightly when they put the needle in her back. “That hurts.”
“I can tell love, I can see it on your face. Your an open book love.”
“You know me so much.”
“Aye, I love you so much, Emma.”
Emma sleeps so she can get some rest before pushing her baby out.
Snow White and Killian whisper. “She does not feel the contraction?”
“Yup, the epidural helps her not feel the pain. She needs to rest before your baby girl comes.”
“Aye, once our little lass comes, we will not get any sleep. I promised her that I won’t leave her side ever. She was so afraid when we were at home when she was having contractions. I reminded her that she is not alone and I am going to be with her the whole way.”
“You are with her, which makes a huge difference from her last experience. She is just happy she has someone that loves her and with her in every step of the way.”
“I know, if I had known of what that ass has done to her before he died, I would have hurt him.”
“Same here. We named her brother after him. I do not mind calling him by his middle name.”
Emma wakes up, “Are you, okay love?”
“Thirsty.”
“I will go get you ice chips.”
“How are you feeling love?” He goes close to her.
“Numb, weirdly the only way to take the pain away is a needle on my spine. Baby Hope, Mommy, Daddy and Henry are waiting for you to come.” They both rub her baby belly.
While Snow White was getting ice chips, she updates Charming, Regina and Henry. “Is my baby sister here yet?”
“Not yet, Henry. It is going to be a while until she comes.”
“I am staying her until she comes.”
“She has an epidural to help her with the labor pain. Henry your Dad has not left your mom side.”
“Good. Dad and I promised her that we won’t leave her alone.”
“Henry, she will be here soon.”
“Mom, I am just excited.”
“I know, you can get some sleep too.”
“I am not tired.” Charming, Regina, and Snow all laughed.
“Well, you can lean on me, Henry. Regina or I will wake you when your baby sister comes.”
“Fine.” He falls asleep on Charming.
“I will come back later, with any news.”
Dr. Claire comes in to check on Emma, “You are dilated at 8 centimeters, Emma. You are almost there.”
“Already?”
“Yes, you have been in labor for the past 7 hours.”
“9 hours if you include contractions at home.”
Finally, Emma was at ten centimeters. They prepped Emma to go to the delivery room. Killian and Snow White get their scrubs on. Killian holds Emma’s hand as they were wheeling her in the delivery room. “Are you ready to be a Mommy?”
“Yes, I am. I am ready to her meet my daughter.”
“Aye, I am so ready to be a Daddy to our little lass.”
“Even though I am numb, I can still feel her. I am going to feel everything.”
“I will not let you go, I am right here.”
“I am right here to sweetie.”
“Mom..” She hugs her. “You are going to be great Emma.”
Dr.Claire, “Emma on your next contraction, I need you to push.” With Killian on one side and her Mom on the other, Emma felt that she can do anything. She pushes really hard. On every contraction, she pushes with all of her might. She pushed for two long hours. “Killian, I cannot do it anymore, I am so tired. I want her out.”
“Love, look at me she is so close to being here. You can do it, do it for my love. Do it for our little girl.”
“Emma, a few more pushes, your daughter will be here.”
On her next contraction, she pushed. “Emma I can see her head. On your next contraction push with all of your might.”
Emma screamed with all of her might making the lights flicker.
Meanwhile Regina and Charming in the waiting room they see the lights go on and off, “Henry, wake up. I think your sister is almost here.”
“Why would you say that?”
“Because the whole hospital lights just went on and off.”
“That is my daughter for sure.”
Back in the delivery room, “Emma I can see her head. One more big push and your daughter will be here.”
Emma pushed in pain with all of her might, the lights flickered on and off again. Emma felt relieved. They hear a big cry. “Emma you baby girl is here. April 20th, 2018, 11:09 am.” Killian and Emma kiss.
Dr.Claire hands Hope to Emma and clean her off.“My baby girl…” She started crying. When Hope was on her Mommy she stopped crying.“Hi, sweetie. I am your Mommy. I love you so much.” She kisses her and smiling. Snow White took pictures.
“Does Daddy want to cut the cord?”
Killian in tears, “Aye.” He cuts the cord.
“Emma you did great sweetheart. I will go tell everyone else.”
“Hope I love you so much baby girl. She’s kisses her daughter on the head. She turns to her husband, “Killian, look at what we made.”
Killian reaches over to touch Hope, “ She is beautiful Emma. She takes after her Mommy. Hi Hope. I am your Daddy.”
Dr.Claire, “You can do skin to skin.”
Killian helps Emma open her hospital gown and Emma gently puts Hope on her chest. “Hi, Hope. do you remember your Mommy? I sure am different from you being inside of me.” She rubs Hope’s back and kisses her head. “I cannot believe you were just inside of me baby girl. I love you so much.”
Killian touches Hope’s arm with his hook. Hope grabs his hook with her tiny fingers.
“Killian, she knows her Daddy.”
“Aye, she knows her Mommy too. She stopped crying once she was in your arms.”
“Killian, she has my blonde hair and she has your eyes.”
“Well, she has your chin and nose. She has my bright blue eyes.”
Nurse, “We have to measure her and see if she is healthy. We will bring to her right back.”
Once Hope was out of Emma’s chest, she started to wail. “Do not cry, baby. Killian, please go with her.”
Dr.Claire, “We have to get the placenta out then you are in recovery.”
Killian, cannot stop looking at their beautiful baby girl who continues to cry. The nurse who examines Hope, “She is healthy and weighs 7 pounds and 5 ounces 18 inches long.” She wraps up Hope in a blanket and hands her to Killian. Hope stops crying once she was in her Daddy’s arms. “Hope, Daddy loves you so much.” The nurses take a picture of Killian holding Hope for the first time. “You are a pirate princess little Hope. Let’s get back to Mommy.”
Emma reached over for Hope. Killian put her back in Emma’s arms. “Hope, my baby girl. Are you only happy in Mommy and Daddy’s arms...Yes, we love you, little girl.” Killian kisses Emma and Hope both on the heads, “You two are my loves.”
“Her name is Hope Marie Swan-Jones, the pirate princess.”
“That is a perfect name for her.” They kiss and look at their baby girl.
Snow White rushes to the waiting room, Henry runs up to his grandma. “Did Mom have the baby?”
“Yes. Henry. How did you know?”
Regina, “We saw the lights flickering on and off twice and we know who is powerful to do that, which is Emma.”
“So, did my mom have the baby?”
“Yes, Henry. You are now a big brother!”
‘Yes!! When I can go see her?”
“Your Dad will come, they are settling down. She is beautiful.” Henry hugs Regina. Charming hugs Snow White, “We have two grandchildren, now one of each.”
“How did Emma do?”
“She did amazing and she is very happy.”
Emma was wheeled back to the recovery room with Hope in her arms. “Hope, I love you so much baby girl.” She kisses her on the head. Hope grabs her Mommy’s finger. “Hope you have a very strong grip baby girl.” Emma and Hope were put into the recovery room.“Emma, do you feel comfortable to have visitors?”
“Can you just bring Henry?”
“Sure, love.” He kisses her on the forehead and kisses Hope. “Be good to Mommy little lass.” Emma giggles.
Killian goes to the waiting room, Henry running to him. “Dad!” He hugs him.
“Lad, someone wants to meet you.”
“She is really here?” “Yes, son, Come on, your sister is waiting to meet you.”
Henry enters the room seeing his Mom in full of baby bliss. “Hi, Mom.”
Emma in a low voice“ Hi, Henry. Come here. Someone wants to her big brother.”
“Hope, this is your big brother Henry. Henry this is Hope.”
“It is so nice to meet you, Hope. Can I hold her?”
“Yes, you can.” Henry sat on a chair and Killian gives him a pillow. “Hope do not cry, you are going to be held by Henry.” Killian takes Hope out of her arms and hands her over to Henry. “Lad, make sure you hold her head.”
“Mom, she looks just like you, with Dad’s eyes.”
Killian took a picture of Henry and Hope."We know.” Killian holds Emma as they watch Henry interacting with Hope. “Hi, Hope. I am Henry. I am so happy to finally meet you. I love you so much.” He kisses her on the head. Hopes moves her arm to Henry’s face. Emma cries during their interaction. “Hope, I am going to read to you all the time and teach you how to draw like Mommy and I do.” Hope starts to fuss, “What is wrong Hope? Mom, I did not do anything.”
“Henry, she is probably just hungry.” Killian takes Hope from Henry and hands her back to Emma. “Are you hungry baby girl?” She preps to nurse Hope, little Hope latches on instantly.
“Wow, Mom you were right. Hope knew what to do.”
“Swan, she knows her Mommy has the food.”
“You got that right.” She gently kisses Hope on the head while she nurses. “She’s eating so much.” “Aye, our little lass loves to eat.” “As long I am feeding her correctly. I don’t mind her eating for a long time.” “Mom, Hope can eat.” “Yes, Henry your sister was very hungry.” She kisses Hope on the head. br /> After Hope was full, Killian gave Emma a burp towel and Emma burped her. “Killian, can you get me her onesie, I want to put it on her so when she meets everyone else, they will know her name.”
“Mom, what is her middle name?”
“Hope Marie Swan-Jones.”
With Killian’s help, Emma put Hope’s first outfit and swaddled her back into a blanket as best as she could. Killian took a picture of Hope in her first outfit with Emma holding her. “Baby girl, Henry gave you, your first outfit.” She gives her multiple kisses. “Henry, what do you think of Hope’s first outfit.”
“It fits her very well. Can I hold her?”
“Yes, you can. Come to sit on the bed.” He sits on her bed. Emma hands him over, Hope. “Hi, Hope. I got your first outfit especially for you. Later on, I can read you a story. Would you like that? I bought it in my backpack.” Killian took pictures of all three of them together, Emma and her two kids together. Another picture of Henry and Hope together.
Snow White and Charming enter Emma’s Hospital room. “Can we come in?”
“Yes. you can.”
“Henry, you are taking your role as big brother very seriously.”
“Yes, gramps. Mom, you want to hold her?”
“Yes.” Henry gives Hope back to their mom. “Mom, Dad, we would like you to meet our daughter, Hope Marie Swan-Jones.”
“Emma, she is so beautiful.” Emma lets her mom hold Hope. “Hi, Hope. I am your grandma, Snow White. It is so nice to meet you. Look, Charming she looks so much like Emma but with Killian's eyes.” Snow hands Hope to Charming, “Hi, little Hope. I am your grandpa.” Regina enters the hospital room. “Mom!” He hugs Regina. “I am a big brother now. You want to meet her?”
“Yes, Henry.” Charming hands over Hope to Regina. Henry, “Hope, this is my other Mom, Regina.”
“Her name is Hope?”
“Yes.”
“I can see it on her onesies. Is this the one you got online Henry?”
“Yes, and also the quilt too.”
“Wait, you knew her name for how long?” The Charmings to were surprised too.
Emma and Killian were laughing. “Yes, Mom told me one night when I asked her about our relationship.”
Regina looks down at sleeping, Hope. “It is nice to meet you, Hope. She looks like Emma.”
Killian takes Hope from Regina and hands her back to Emma. “Yes, she is a mini-me but with Killian's eyes.”
“Oh really.”
“Yup, I was hoping she was getting his eyes.”
“Congratulations, Emma. She is beautiful. Henry your mom needs to rest. You need to sleep.”
“I do need some sleep. Can I come back later?”
“Sure, you can.”
Henry walks to Emma, “Mom, I will come back, do not worry.” He hugs Mom.
“Kid, your dad is with me, do not worry. I know I am not alone this time. And your sister is waking up...Hope say bye- bye to Henry.” Henry holds Hope. “Hope, I will come back later to read you a story. I love you, little sister.” He kisses her on the head and gives her back to Emma. All of the adults were in awe of Henry talking to Hope.
“Lad, they will be right here later. Hope will love to read to her.”
“That is good to know. Dad is here anything from the house you need me to bring for you?”
“Yes, an extra pair of clothes would be nice.”
“We will bring you clothes, Killian. We can drive to your house on the way back.”
“Thank you, Regina.” Regina and Henry left.
Snow White and Charming decided to leave as well. “Honey, we will let you rest. Killian let me know when we can bring Leo.”
“Sure love.”
Snow gently hugs Emma. “Emma, I am so happy for you and Killian. You did so great in there.”
“Thank you, Mom. I was really happy and felt supported you being in the delivery room with us.”
“Hey, it is what mother’s do. Little Hope, grandma is going to bring Leo later.”
Charming, hugs Emma next. “You did great, Emma. She looks so much like you already. I am so happy you have your happy ending.”
“Aww, thank you, Dad.”
Snow White hugs Killian, “You did amazing with Emma the whole labor.”
“Aye, I could not leave me swan, when she was in so much pain. Thank you for being there with us.”
“Your welcome. It was my first time ever assisting a birth, plus I could not resist helping Emma.”
Charming hugs Killian, “Congratulations, on becoming a Dad.”
“Thank you, Charming.” After the Charmings left, Killian sat next to Emma holding Hope. Emma leans on Killian. “She is so beautiful, I cannot believe we made her.”
“She already has changed me.” “You can hold her.”
“Aye, Emma, are you sure?”
Hope was awake. “Yes, she is yours as much as mine. Hope, Daddy wants to hold you.” She hands her to Killian.”Little love, Daddy loves so much, Hope.” He kisses her a few times. “You really are my little duckling.” Emma falls asleep. Killian kisses Emma on the forehead. “Love you did one of the best things in the world today, giving birth to our Hope. You need to rest as much as you can love.” He takes Hope to a chair and looks at her. “You have your Mommy’s hair, chin, and nose. You have my eyes, little lass. We love you so much.” He kisses her on the cheek and Hope grabs his finger.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After Emma woke up from her very needed nap, she sees Killian passed out on the chair, while Hope was nearby her in her incubator moving around. Emma smiled and slowly got up from the bed and went to Hope’s incubator, in a low voice, “Hi, Hope. Mommy is here, we have to be quiet Daddy is sleeping.” She takes Hope out of her incubator, “Come, with Mommy.” They both returned to her bed. “You have such cute little feet, you know that Hope?” She giggles. Hope moves around a little and grabs Emma’s finger. “I love you, little buttercup.” She playfully pretends to chew Hope’s little hand. Emma kisses Hope on the cheek, she swears she thought she saw Hope smile. Emma held her daughter for a little while longer. “Mommy is so happy that you are here Hope. I always talked to you when were you were inside of me. Now, I can talk to you all of the time. When you get bigger, I can do your hair, we can shop, read, and play all the time.”
Killian, was half awake, hearing Emma talking to their daughter. He hears Hope starting to fuss and starts to cry and he wakes up. “Emma, what is wrong with Hope?”
Emma sniffs Hope.“She needs her first diaper change. I need you to do it. I cannot bend down still in recovery. There are diapers and wipes in my hospital bag.”
Killian got a clean diaper and a few wipes. He puts the items down on the bed and Emma gave him Hope. “All right little lass, let’s see what yourself into.” He opens her diaper and takes a whiff of her dirty diaper, “Oh bloody hell, that is nasty. That smell is so vile.” Emma just laughs. “Hey, get used to it she is going to be wearing diapers for a while.” Hope cries during her diaper change. Killian was able to change her with his hook without an issue, Emma told him what to do. “Little lass, you are clean. Go back to Mommy.” He hands her back to Emma and throws out the diaper.
Hope back with Emma, “Now, that you are changed. You feel better, don’t you little duckling...you are all clean now baby girl.” She kisses her on the head. Hope fusses again. “Are you hungry again baby girl? The last time I fed was a while ago.” She preps to nurse Hope. Hope sucks quickly.
“Swan, you are a natural with her?”
“Natural how?”
“Being a Mommy, you know when she needs to be fed and changed. She loves you so much. She is happy around you.”
“Yes, she is happy and content with me. Mother instincts just came once she was in my arms. I love her so much already, I do not want to let her go.” She starts to cry.
“Hey, hey. You do not need to cry.”
“I am still hormonal. It will still be a while, being my less hormonal self.”
“You are doing great with her love, she loves you so much.”
“The only reason I know how to take care of her is that of Leo.”
“You are doing an amazing job with her already, Emma.” He kisses her on the lips.
“I could not have done this without you, you know?”
“Aye, I love you and our little lass.”
“We both love you too.” They both watch Hope eat.
“Speaking of food. I am hungry.”
“Aye, you have not eaten in over a day. Do you want me to make a trip to Granny’s?”
“Yes, please. Before you go can you hand me a burp towel?”
“Sure, Swan.” He gives Emma burp towel.
“Thank you. Are you full my little princess?” She puts the burp towel on her shoulder and gently lifts Hope to burp her and patted & rubbed her back until she burps.
“See, you are natural with our little girl.” Once Emma was finished burping Hope, Hope was sound asleep in her mother’s arms. “I am going to get food for the both of us love.”
“Okay.” They kiss. “Hope, say bye-bye to Daddy.” Killian kisses Hope on the head. He whispers, “Daddy loves you little Hope.” Killian leaves the hospital room, glancing back at his two girls, Emma holding Hope looking so content with her “I am so lucky to have them both.”
Once, Killian was at Granny’s. Granny handed him a bag. “Hi, Killian. Congratulations on baby Hope.”
“Thank you, Granny. I am here to order a meal for Emma, she has not eaten in over a day.”
“Your regular orders?”
“Aye.”
With his order, Granny handed him an extra bag. “Here is Hope’s baby blanket.”
“It looks likes Emma’s. Hope is going to love it.”
“I know she will. Please tell Emma to bring in Hope anytime if you both need a break.”
“Aye, thank you, Granny. Emma is a natural with Hope.” He shows her a few pictures of Hope.
“Killian, she is adorable. Emma looks so happy with Hope. I never saw her that content with a baby.”
“I know what you mean. She was afraid at first that once Hope was born it all came her.”
“Enjoy the time with her, the next thing she will be going to school.”
“Aye, Emma and I both are treasuring all of her moments so far. She is only 4 hours old.”
“Please tell Emma, I said hi and congratulations.”
“I will, thank you.”
Killian returns back to the hospital, he heard Hope’s wailing from down the recovery floor. He rushes to Emma’s room. When he entered the recovery room he saw Hope crying in Emma’s arms and Emma was crying too while talking to a nurse.
“Emma, what happened?”
He hugs her. Emma was trying to calm Hope down. “Shh...shh...she is gone, baby.”
Killian takes Hope from Emma and calms Hope down. “Shh..shh...Hope, Daddy is here little love. He kisses her. “Emma, what happened love?”
After Emma talked with the nurse and Hope calmed down from crying. “Love, please tell me.”
“After you left, I put Hope in her incubator and took a little nap. I woke up to Hope wailing...I saw Zelena. I quickly went to grab Hope, telling Zelena to get away from our daughter and she wasn’t allowed to be in here. She started yelling at me and Hope was crying. The nurse and security came in to take her away. I told her if she ever comes near our daughter, I am putting her in the psych-ward.”
“She came in here and terrified you and our child.”
“Yes.” He hugs Emma with Hope in between them. “Hope, Mommy, and Daddy are going to protect you. Do not worry little Hope. That mean woman is gone.” Killian hands her back to Emma. “Mommy is not sad with you in my arms little duck.” Killian kisses her on the forehead.
“I have to make a phone call. I am just going to be outside.” He looks at his wife and child. When he was in the hallway, he calls Regina. “Hi, Killian. How is Emma’s recovery?”
“It was going well. Until you bloody crazy sister came and threatened my child and my wife.”
“What the hell?”
“Aye, I returned from Granny’s finding Emma and the baby crying. Emma told me, Zelena entered their room and woke up with Hope crying. Emma had to tell her she was not allowed to be in here and Zelena was screaming. The security came to take her out of the hospital. Emma threatened her if she ever comes near Hope ever again, she will personally put her in the psych-ward.”
“Killian, I already told her she would lose visiting rights to see Rowand. I will talk to her. Can I bring Henry to help calm Emma and the baby?”
“Aye, that sounds like a good idea.”
“Great. I am pretty sure he wants to read Hope. He got a few more hours of sleep. We can both figure out what to do with Zelena.”
“Aye, I will see you and Henry soon.”
At the Mills residence, Regina goes up to Henry’s room. “Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Mom. What is going on?”
“I got a call from Killian, now do not panic. We need to go to back now to visit your mom and sister?”
“Mom, what happened to them?”
“When Killian was out buying Emma’s meal. Zelena came into their hospital room. Emma told her to get away from them. Zelena screamed at Emma. Emma threatened her if she comes near Hope again she will put her in the psych-ward.”
“Mom, what I need to do to help them?”
“They need you to just be your helpful loving self and just be there, to help calm down your mom and sister.”
“I have my book packed ready to read to Hope. We need to get Killian’s some clothes. I also have an idea to help Hope.”
“Great, let’s go.”
Killian returned to Emma’s recovery room, Emma holding sleeping, Hope. Killian kisses her on the forehead, “How is Hope, love?”
“She has calmed down. I think she feels safe in my arms and she sensed when I was upset. You know Mommy so well Hope.” She kisses her on the forehead.
“Aye, she has a brave Mommy. I called Regina and told her what happened. We both will figure out what to do with Zelena, you concentrate on our little Hope.”
“You are the best you know that.” He sits next to his Swan both looking at Hope.
“Love, you need to eat. I will hold Hope while you eat.”
“Okay. Thank you, honey. ” He hands her Granny’s delivery bag. He holds Hope. “Hope, do not worry, little love. You are in Daddy’s arms, you are safe.” She squirms a little bit in her Daddy’s arms. “You are getting cozy little lass.” He chuckles. Emma ate her grilled cheese and onions rings. “Thank you for buying me this. I cannot stand hospital food.”
“It was no problem love. You need to eat.”
“Yes, I do. I read the book, you have to eat a lot in order to breastfeed. Hope will get the liquid version later.”
There was a knock on the door, Killian hands over Hope to Emma to open the door. “Son.”
“Dad.” He hugs Killian. “How are they doing?”
“A little shaken up.”
“I got your clothes for you. I also got a few ways to cheer up Mom and Hope.”
“Great Lad.” “He turns to Emma, “Emma, we have a visitor.”
“Henry!”
“Mom!” he hugs her lightly. “How are you and Hope?”
“We are both fine now. Look, Hope your big brother Henry is here.”
“Swan, I am going to get changed. I know you are not alone, you have our son.”
‘Thank you, Killian.”
“Mom, I got Hope something from home. Hope, I got you two things, baby sis. I got your quilt.”
“Hope, look Henry got your a special blanket. You want to use it, my sweet girl?” Henry put the quilt on Emma’s lap. Henry holds Hope when their mom got the blanket arranged. “Hope, I know you got scared before. There were many scary times in this town for a very long time, but do not worry our parents are the heroes.” Hope grabs Henry’s finger and he kisses Hope’s small hand. He gives Hope back to their mom. “Baby girl, do you like your blanket from Henry?” Hope moves around a little bit. “I swear she just smiled, Henry.”
“Mom, really?”
“Yup, the second time today. I think she loves the quilt.”
“Hope, your blanket has your name on it and has a saying in the back to remind you that I always love you.”
“You want to hold her?”
“Yes, I brought my storybook. I promised her a story or two.”
“Come sit next to us, so you can be close to her while you read. Hope Henry is going to tell you a story.”
Henry took out his famous storybook and sat down next to his mom and sister. He found the right story and held Hope’s tiny hand with a finger and began to read. “Once Upon A Time….” While Henry read to Hope, Emma couldn’t help but stare at her two children and she can tell Hope is listening to Henry.
After Killian changed into a clean outfit. He saw Regina outside of Emma’s recovery room. “Hi, Regina. What are you doing out here?”
“I do not want to interrupt Henry with Hope and Emma. See for yourself.”
Killian opened the door slightly seeing Henry on the bed with Emma and Hope, reading his book to them. He smiles and closes the door. “I can see why you do not want to go in. He is helping the best way he can.”
“Yes, he is. So what are we going to do with my sister?”
“Aye, she is not allowed in here, security is on high patrol to make sure she does not come near the savior. You said she can lose her visiting rights?”
“Yes, I think we should put her in the psych-ward for now, she knows if she threatened Emma and Hope, which she did. She knew was going to lose her visitation rights to Rowand. She will go ballistic. I have an idea since she does not have magic anymore.”
Killian calls Charming to find Zelena, “What did Zelena do now?”
‘Threatened your daughter and granddaughter and scared them.”
“What do I do once I find her?”
“Regina and I have a plan to use magic. We need your help to bring her psych-ward.”
“Nobody threatens my daughter and granddaughter.”
“Aye, that is why we are taking care of it now.”
Charming calls Killian and told them her location. Regina drove Killian to David’s location. Regina uses her magic to put Zelena under a sleeping curse. Charming and the dwarfs carried sleeping Zelena to the police car and send her to the psych ward. Once, Killian and Regina saw that she was locked up, he felt relieved. “Thank you, Regina, for helping with my family.”
“Killian I do not want my crazy sister to destroy Henry’s biological family. Go back to your wife and daughter.”
“Aye.” They both returned to Emma’s room. “Hi, honey. Look here, Hope is enjoying story time with Henry.”
“Love this is great.”
“Mom, can I hold Hope for a little while?”
“Sure you can.” Henry puts his book away and Emma's hands Hope over to him and he sat in a chair. Regina watches Henry with his sister.
Killian and Emma watch Henry talking to Hope.”Love, Regina and I took care of the problem.”
“You did how?”
“Zelena has no magic. Regina used her magic to make her sleep and your dad and the dwarfs helped us to be into the psych-ward.”
“She is really in the psych-ward?”
“Aye, Regina and I made sure of it ourselves love.”
“Regina, thank you.”
“Your welcome, anything to prevent Zelana ruin your happy family.” Regina looks back at Henry and Hope. “He loves Hope so much.”
‘Oh yes, he does and she loves him.” All three of them watch Henry talking and kissing Hope.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma and Killian can finally bring Hope home. The nurses checked Emma and Hope out. The nurses asked, “Where is the car seat?”
“I want to carry her in my arms.”
“Aye, I have the car seat set for our little lass set up already. My wife wants to carry her.”
“Okay.” The nurse helps Emma into a wheelchair, while Killian holds little Hope, “Hi, Hope Daddy and Mommy are bringing your home today little love.” Hope was wearing her hospital hat with her little sis onesie wrapped in her quilt. Killian's hand Hope to Emma. “Are you ready to go home love?
“Yes, I am.” They kiss. Emma looks down at Hope. “Hope. We are going home, little girl.” She kisses her on the forehead. As the nurse pushed them in the wheelchair out of the hospital, Killian walking beside them looking at Emma and Hope. Once they reached the car, Killian opened the back door to put Hope in her car seat, he was struggling and Hope began to cry. “Killian, hold her. I can put her in.” The nurse helped Emma out of into the wheelchair and into the car. Killian hands over Hope once Emma was seated. “Come here, little duckling. Daddy will learn to put you in a car seat soon baby girl. Emma puts Hope in her car seat.”
Killian gets in the driver seat and turns around to check on his two loves. “Are you both ready to go home, love?”
“Yes, we both are.” Killian slowly drove them home, Emma was cooing at Hope, “Baby girl, you have no idea how Mommy got this car. I am so happy to be an official Mommy since I got this car.” She gently kissed Hope’s hands and made cute smiles to Hope, and Hope kept looking at her Mommy.
“We are home, love.”
“Hope, we are home, my sweet girl.” Emma unbuckled the baby’s car seat. Killian helped Emma out of the car first and he took Hope in her car seat out of the car. Emma sign hanging by their door, “Welcome Home Hope Jones!” “Aww, who did this?”
“Aye, let’s find out.” Emma opened the door to find the Charmings, Henry, and Regina in their house. “Welcome home!”
“Mom, Dad, Henry Regina what is all of this?”
Charming and Snow White both hug her first. “We know you had a rough day yesterday. We just wanted to help.”
“I will go get Emma’s hospital bag.”
“Thanks for coming over.”
Emma sees Henry. “Mom! How is Hope’s first car ride?”
“She was awake the entire time, listening to me. You are wearing your big brother shirt!”
“Yes, I am.”
“Henry, look at what Hope is wearing!”
“Aye, lad. You two are matching.” He sets down the car seat.
Henry kneels and gets Hope out of the car seat and holds her. “Hope, baby sister. You are finally home. Look we are wearing matching clothes that Mommy got for us.” He sits with Hope on the living room couch, while Snow White, Emma, and Regina took pictures of Hope and Henry. “Mom, was she warm enough in her quilt?”
“Yes, she was. I made sure of that on the way here.” Emma sits next to her two children. “She loves you, kid.”
“I know.” He looks down at Hope. “Mom, she loves you too.”
“Can I hold her? Leo needs to meet his baby niece.” Henry kisses Hope on the head before handing over to his mom. “Leo, come over here.” Leo sits on the couch next to his big sister. “Leo, I would you like to meet your baby niece, Hope.”
“Hi, Hope.” He looks at her.
Snow White takes a picture. “Do you want to hold her?” With Emma’s help, Leo held Hope. Snow White took pictures of her two kids with her granddaughter. Hope begins to fuss. “Sissy, why is Hope crying?”
“She needs to be fed.” Emma holds Hope in her arms. “Shh..shh...Hope, Mommy has your food, do not cry baby girl.” Emma gets up carrying Hope, “I will feed her upstairs in her room. I will be back. Killian, can you help me?”
“Sure, Love.” They both go upstairs. Regina and Charming all update on Zelena in the psych-ward to Henry and Snow White, while Leo was coloring.
“I am just happy that Zelena did not harm Hope or Emma.”
“I know, I was furious when Killian called me.”
“Mom, is there any way that she can get out? I do not want her to hurt my other mom and Hope.”
Regina sits down next to Henry, “Henry there is no way that Zelena will escape. She has no magic. She will not harm your mom or Hope.”
“I helped them as much as I could yesterday, I am just worried that is all.”
“Henry, from your mom told me what you have done yesterday was amazing. Being there for your mom and sister makes a huge difference. Your mom was really scared and you helped her calm down.”
“We are going to prevent Zelena ever see your mom and sister.”
“Mom, what about Rowand?”
“I warned my sister when she threatened your mom the first time, that she will lose her visitation rights, which she did. When Killian and your grandpa arrested her, she lost her rights, which happened when you were with Emma and Hope.”
“That is good. My mom went through enough, I just want her to have a normal life with Hope and Dad including me.”
“Of course, Henry. When I gave Emma up, it was the hardest thing I ever did. I am just happy to help her as much as I can and be in her life, which we will all help her.” Snow White and Regina both hug Henry.
Upstairs in the Jones’ house. Killian carefully helped Emma and Hope upstairs. Emma looks at Hope. “Hope, you are going to love your room, Henry painted especially for you baby girl.” She gives her tiny little kisses on Hope’s cheek. “Look how pretty your room is…” Emma sits down with Hope on the rocking chair. “Killian can you hold her, while I prep to nurse her.”
“Sure, love.” Killian holds Hope and shows Hope her crib, “Hope. Daddy got you your crib. All of the swans represents your Mommy because she was a swan as a child and those pirate ships represent me. I am a pirate. You are a pirate princess little lass. I got this crib to show you and your mommy that I will always be there for you.” Hope cries. “Here you go Emma, I think she is hungry.”
“Killian can you hand me a bib and burp towel.” He hands her the items she needed. “Thank you, I do not want to ruin her onesie yet.” Emma holds Hope put a bib around her and she sucks right away. She coos to her, “You were very hungry.” She watched her eat. “Killian, I still cannot believe that we made her.”
Killian kneels next to Emma and puts her arm around her.“I know, love. I am still surprised that I am Daddy.”
“I am still surprised too, she is our second chance.”
“Aye, she is the best second chance.”
“Yes, she is.” They kiss and look down Hope looking at them and they both laugh. “You want a kiss too baby girl?” She kisses her on the forehead and Killian kisses her on the head at the same time. After Hope ate, Emma burped her and Hope fell asleep. “Rest now, baby girl.” Emma bundled Hope up in her Hope blanket that Granny got her. Killian put Hope in her crib. “She looks so peaceful when she sleeps.”
“Aye, she does, Emma. Let’s go back downstairs to join everyone else.” He helps her up and she gets a baby monitor, to hear Hope’s cries. “You think that will work?”
“Yes, Henry helped me to make them work.” She looks at Hope before she leaves the room.
“She is not going anywhere, Emma.”
“I know, but I still am worried.”
“Love, she is just right up here in her room.”
“I know.”
“Emma, Regina and I made sure for ourselves that Zelena was locked up in the looney bin. She is not going out. I promise you love.” Emma hugs him and they put their heads together.
“Thank you for being you.”
“Aye, I would always do my best for my two loves.” They both go downstairs and talk with the rest of Emma’s family. Henry sat next to his mom and hugged her nonstop.
“Kid, what is that for?”
“Just to let you know that I love you and you are safe.”
“Thanks, kid.”
“Can I stay over the night?”
“Henry, don’t you have school tomorrow?”
“Yes.”
Regina, “Henry, you need to rest. Newborns tend to keep everyone up at night.”
“I know, but I want to help and be there for my baby sister.”
“If it is alright with Regina, you can stay here until 9:00 pm and help with Hope but then you have to go home to sleep, you have school in the morning.” Regina nodded.
“Can I come after school?”
“Yes, you can.”
Regina, “Sure, but as long as you do your homework first.”
Leo jumps nearby Emma. “Sissy!”
“Leo, be gentle around Emma she just had a baby, she is still in recovery.”
“Little bro, when you are around Hope, you have to be gentle with her because she is very delicate okay?”
“Okay, sissy.”
“Now, I can give you a big hug since there is no baby in my belly anymore.”
“Emma, we will let you rest now. Leo time to go home.”
Emma gives him a kiss. “Emma, call me if you need to help with Hope.”
“I will thank you, Mom.”
Charming hugs Emma. “Emma, Hope is going to be alright.”
“Thanks, Dad.” She hugs him. “Henry, can you go check on your little sister for me?”
“Sure, Mom.”
Regina stayed a little longer. “How does it feel like being a mom of two?”
“It feels really great.”
“I made you and Killian a few meals that will last you a few days.”
“Thank you, Regina. I know Henry wants to be here, but I am not so sure about the baby crying and all.”
“I know Emma, let’s let him visit after school for the next few weeks while you two are adjusting being parents to a newborn.”
“That sounds like a good plan, we can plan it by ear depends on Hope.”
“I will pick up Henry at 9:00 pm. Good luck on your first night home.”
“Thanks, Regina.” Regina leaves.
“Love, do you want to rest or something to eat?”
“I am not too hungry but I am still exhausted.”
“While the lass is asleep get some sleep love.”
“I will.” Emma hugs Killian. Emma goes to Hope’s room to check up on her. Henry was in Hope’s room with her. Emma whispered, “Hey, Kid. How is Hope?”
“She is still asleep.”
“Listen, Henry. Your mom and I discussed that for the time being, you can visit here after school and the weekends for the next few weeks. Dad and I need to adjust being parents to a newborn?”
“Mom…”
“Henry, when you are here you can hold her and read to her all you want. I want you to be able to get some sleep.”
“Mom, can I stay over the weekends still?”
“Yes, you can. If it is too much for you, we can stick with visiting during the day.”
“Mom, I want to help as much as I can. I want Hope to know me.”
“Yes, she is going to know you, you are her big brother.”
“I want to stay at night mom, please.”
“You can stay on the nights during the weekend and visit after school. How does that sound?”
“Sounds like a plan.” Hope begins to cry.
Emma went to get Hope from her crib. “Hope, what is the baby girl? Do you need a change?” She checks Hope’s diaper. “Yep, you are wet. Let’s get you changed baby girl. Henry, I need your help here. She is not going to like this.” Emma sets Hope onto the changing table and began to squirm. “Henry hold her still. So I can change her.” Hope begins to cry, while Emma began to change her.
“Hope, it is Henry, little sis. Do not cry.” Emma smiles at Henry and Hope. “Stay still, Mommy will be done quicker.” Hope puts Henry’s finger in her mouth. Henry laughs.“Hey, cut that out, Hope.” Emma giggles.
“You are all done baby girl.” She picks Hope up and kisses her. “Henry, since she is awake do you want to give Hope a tour of the house?”
“Sure, Mom.” Emma wraps Hope in her baby blanket that Granny gave her. “You can start showing her the house downstairs, I will carry her downstairs.” She gives Hope to Henry after reaching the bottom of the steps. “Henry, be careful carrying her.”
“I will Mom. If she starts to cry I will bring her to you or Dad.”
“Now, Hope. Listen to Henry, about our home, okay baby girl.” She kisses her a multiple times.
“Hope, Daddy and I chose this house for Mommy to show her that she has a home, which is very close the water. In the summer we will go sailing on Daddy’s ship.”Hope was staring at Herny when he was talking to her. “The first room is the living room…” he carries Hope to the living room and Emma was watching her son bonding with her daughter. Killian approaches Emma. “So our son is giving Hope a tour?”
“Yes, he is.”
“Did you and Regina planned on about Henry visiting schedule for the next weeks?”
“Yes, and I told him about it. He does want to stay overnight. You should have seen the look on his face when I told him about only visiting during the day.”
“Emma, he wants to be there for you and Hope.”
“Yes, I know. He and I made an agreement that he visits here on the weekdays and he can stay overnights on the weekends.”
“I could not say no to our son not allowing him to stay overnight.”
“Emma, it is alright love. We know that Hope is going to be happy her big brother is around.”
“I know. Since I am not sleeping, can we eat?”
“Sure, Love.”
Killian and Emma had one of the meals Regina made them. Henry brought Hope to the kitchen, “Hope, this is the kitchen where we eat our meals. One of the first times, Mommy and Daddy made pancakes.”
Emma and Killian almost choked on their food. “Henry, how did you know about that?”
“Grandma told me on that day of wedding planning.”
“Oh, my mom can never keep a secret. First tacos and then pancakes.” Killian just started laughing.
“Mom so tacos was really….”
“Yes, Henry. Show your sister other parts of the house before she needs to be fed again.”
“On it. Now Hope, the next part of the tour is upstairs.”
After their children left, Emma and Killian both laughed together. After they finished their meal they cleaned up the kitchen. “You know, my breast feels heavy and man breastfeeding hurts, but I love it. My body knows when she needs to be fed.”
“Oh, really swan?”
“Yes, when I had Henry. I could not breastfeed him. I had to get all of my milk supply out of me and it was all just awful, knowing he needed just ...” She started tearing up.
“Hey, hey. You have our little Hope who is with you now and our amazing som who is helping us and loves our little lass.” He hugs her. “Remember our children love you for who you are.”
“Thank you for reminding me.”
They hear Hope’s crying. “Speaking of our little lass.”
“I think it is time for her next feeding. Can you get Hope from Henry I do not want him go downstairs with her just yet and I will be up soon.”
“Aye.” He goes upstairs finding Henry holding crying Hope. “Henry, you Mom will be up in a few minutes. Come to Daddy, Hope.” Henry hands over Hope to Killian. “Shh..shhh...I know you are a hungry little lass, Mommy is coming with your food.” He rubs and pats her back to calm her down. Henry gives Hope his finger and she grabs it.
Emma goes upstairs, slowly. “Mommy is coming Hope.” She sees Killian and Henry with Hope. She was in awe. “Hope daddy and Henry love you so much. Are you hungry?” Henry kisses Hope’s hand before letting go. Killian hands over Hope to Emma, “Here you go Swan, we needed to calm her down.”
“I can tell. I was hearing her from downstairs. You two are so sweet with her. Come on baby girl, let’s get you fed.” She kisses her on the head. She grabs the burp towel before going to the rocking chair, sat down and prepared to nurse. “Here you go baby girl.” She strokes her head as Hope ate. “Mommy loves you, my sweet girl. Mommy was not able to do this with Henry. I am so happy that I get to do this with you. I love snuggling with you baby girl.” She burps Hope. She carries Hope to her crib and shows her blue unicorns. “Hope, Mommy is really happy that you get to use these gorgeous blue unicorns because grandma got them for me but I could not use them. We are both so glad you get them, Hope." She kisses Hope on the forehead and put the almost sleeping baby in her crib. Emma watched Hope until she fell asleep. Emma went to her room to prepare for a shower. She heard Henry and Killian playing video games downstairs. She brings down, the baby monitor, “My two boys.” Killian and Henry turned around. “I need to take a very needed shower. Hope is asleep.” She hands Killian the baby monitor, “Just in case she wakes up when I am in the shower.”
“Aye, do not worry Emma. We will keep an eye out for the little lass.”
Emma goes upstairs and took a long hot shower. “I needed this.” She was drying off, “I thought I dried off. Oh, Hope’s milk is coming out. I better get used to these leaks.” She changed into pajamas. Then went to check on her daughter. She finds Henry with Hope in the rocking chair. “Kid, did you wake her up?”
“No, I did not. She woke up herself. Dad let me come up since I have to leave soon.”
“Henry, you have school in the morning and our little Hope here is going to keep me and your dad up all night. Remember you can sleepover on the weekends okay?”
“Okay.”
“As long as she is awake you can read her a story in my room.”
“Yes, that will be great.” Henry hands his sister over to their mom. Henry went to get the storybook.
Emma brings Hope into her room and sits on her bed.“Mommy and Daddy sleep in here. You will be sleeping with her for a little while. Grandma and Grandpa got you a little cradle.” Hope sucked on Emma’s fingers. “Is my finger tasty little girl?” She giggles.
Killian enters the room, “How are my two loves?”
“This little girl here loves my finger and I have not slept yet.”
“Swan, you have to rest.”
“I know, I know. Henry is about to read to Hope before he leaves. Then I will sleep before her next feeding time. She is sleeping in here with us tonight in her cradle.”
“Aye, I know. I have something for you to help the both of us in the night time.” He opens their closet and takes out a little cart filled with wipes, diapers, tissues, burp towels, and extra onesies.
“Killian, you thought of everything. I don’t even know what to say.”
“Love, I know that we are not going to any sleep, our little lass will keep us up at night. I figured this will help us.”
“You are very thoughtful and caring.”
“Aye, anything for you and the lass.”
Henry enters their room with the book.
“Hope, it is story time. Henry is going to read to you. Killian, do you want to hold her?”
“Aye, I love too. Come to Daddy, Hope.” Killian sat in the middle holding Hope, with Henry on one side and Emma on the other. Henry began to read, “Once Upon A Time…” Emma fell asleep on Killian’s shoulder. Little Hope fell asleep in her daddy’s arms. When Henry was finished, he got a text from his mom that she was outside. “Dad, I have to go.”
“I know lad, Hope enjoyed most of your story. Your mom she needed to rest.”
“I figured Hope keeping Mom awake, she looked like she needed sleep.”
“Can you hold Hope? While I get your mom to sleep.”
“Sure.” He puts his book down takes Hope from Killian’s arms. Henry whispers,“Hope, I hope you enjoyed the story. I love you. Do not keep mommy and daddy up all night.” He kisses her. Killian got Emma to sleep comfortably in their bed.
“I will hold her, Henry.”
Henry hands over Hope to Killian. “Dad, good luck tonight.”
“Thank you, Henry. I know that your mom needs a lot of sleep. We will let you know tomorrow. Say bye-bye to Henry Hope.”
“Don’t worry Hope, I will be back tomorrow.” Henry left the room.
“Hope, now lets Mommy sleep.” He brings Hope to her room and sat in the rocking chair and rocks her. “I love you, little lass.”
Hope woke up around 11:30 pm for her next feeding. Emma woke up hearing Hope’s cries and her breast were telling her that it was time to feed her. Hope was sleeping in her cradle. “Hope, Mommy is here.” She takes Hope out of her cradle and grabbed a burp towel. Killian prepped pillows around Emma to make her comfortable. Emma nurses Hope. Killian watched Emma with Hope. “I love how are with Hope.”
“You do?”
“Aye.” Emma giggles. “What is it?”
“Look?” Hope was fell asleep on Emma’s breast during her feed.
“I think it is called milk coma.” A few minutes later, Hope wakes up and continues to eat. “Hope you fell asleep before now you are hungry again.” She burps her and put her back into her cradle. Hope wakes up 2 hours later, Emma was about to get out of bed, “Love it is my turn. Go back to bed.” Killian picks up Hope, “Little love, Daddy is here.” He sniffs her. “You definitely need a change.” He puts her on the bed and changes her. “There you go little Hope.” He holds her until she falls back to sleep. He puts her back in the cradle. Hope wakes up again hours later, Emma woke up. “Mommy is here Hope. Are you hungry?” She feeds Hope, and Hope ate quickly. “Baby girl, you can take your time eating. Your milk is not going nowhere.” She kisses her on the head. Emma checked the time, “It is 5:30 am already.” She yawns. After Hope was done, she burped her. Emma made sure Hope was asleep before putting her back in the cradle. Emma went back to sleep.
Killian is an early riser and he knew Emma was up most night feeding Hope, breastfeeding can take a long time especially for newborns. Killian quietly got ready for the day and cleaned up their room. Killian looks at Hope, “Little love, did you keep Mommy up all night? Come on, let’s make breakfast.” He takes her to the kitchen. One of the gifts Emma got at the baby shower was a baby chair that moves. He placed the moving chair in the kitchen, straps Hope in the chair and turned it on. It was an easier solution to watch Hope and cook breakfast at the same time. “When you get older, you are going to cook with Daddy.” After Killian cooked breakfast, he waited for Emma to wake up to eat with her. Killian was on the couch with Hope, Hope on his chest sleeping. Around Hope began to cry. “Hope, Daddy knows that you are hungry. Let me bring you to mommy.” Emma woke up Hope’s cry. “Where is she? Oh, she is with Killian.”
Killian enters their room, with crying Hope. “Love, I took her out of the room so you can sleep. Now, she is hungry.”
“That is okay, I got some sleep after 5:30 am.” She preps to breastfeed her. Killian gives her their daughter. “Hope, Mommy is here.” Hope eats. After she eats and burped, Hope cried when Emma put her in the cradle. “Hope, you just want to sleep in Mommy’s arms?... Okay, little girl.” Hope was content in her mom’s arms. “I can get used to this. I love you baby girl.” She kisses her on the head and watches Hope sleep.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Killian enters their room seeing Emma awake holding their daughter. “You know love, you are supposed to be sleeping when she does?”
“After I fed her, I put her back in her cradle but she kept crying. She just wants to be in my arms.”
“Can I hold her? So you can get some sleep?”
“Sure.” Killian sits on their bed next to Emma. “Hope, Daddy is going to hold you now.” She gently kisses her on her nose and hands her over to Killian. Hope cries.
“Hope, Daddy got you, little love. Mommy needs her rest too.” Hope continues to cry. “Love, she wants you.”
“Give her back to me.” He hands Hope back to Emma. “Hope, you sure love Mommy.” She kisses her on the head.
“She sure does love you.”
“I know, I love her too.”
“Since you are holding her. How about we can have breakfast up here? I made pancakes, Hope was downstairs with me in her moving chair. I can bring both of our breakfasts up.”
“That sounds good.” Killian went downstairs to their kitchen. Emma looked down at Hope who was awake and gurgling a lot. “Mommy loves you so much Hope, even though you are not letting me sleep. I am happy that you want to be held only by me. ” She kisses Hope’s little hand. Killian brings a tray of pancakes already cut, so Emma can use her free hand to pick her food instead of using utensils.
“Ooh, you got blackberries and raspberries.”
“Yes, I figured you are very hungry. I also got you a bottle of water from the basement, you need to drink a lot of water.”
“Yes, I know. In order to breastfeed this little girl.” They both ate and watch their Hope eyes’ wonder around her and gurgle. “I am so happy she has your eyes.”
“Aye, I am so happy that she my eyes and your blonde hair.”
Emma ate her breakfast. Hope begins to cry. Emma checks Hope’s diaper. “Baby girl. You need a change. Come on, let’s go to your room, I can change you and put a clean onesie on you.” She kisses her on the cheek. “Killian, can you help me in her room?”
“Sure, love.” While Emma gave Hope a fresh diaper, Killian made sure Hope stayed still. After she changed her Emma a few kisses on her tummy. Killian watched Hope on the changing table. Emma chose the swan onesie to put her in. “This one is cute.” Emma changed Hope into a clean onesie. “Now, let’s see if she will sleep in her crib.” Killian took Hope and put her in the crib.
“Do you love your swan onesie, that your mommy got you little Hope.” He turns to his wife, “Emma, you need to get some sleep.”
“I know, I am so tired. I was thinking after I breastfeed her, I can use the breast pump so you can use the bottle to feed her during the day or night, so I can get some sleep.”
“Aye, will be the same as the breast?”
“As long it is my breastmilk it is the same. Is she asleep?”
“Aye, she is. Emma, you need to rest.”
“I am going to now.” She kisses him on the cheek. “I love you.”
“I love you too, Emma.” They kiss. Emma goes to their room to get some sleep. Killian watched their Hope sleeping. “Daddy and Mommy love you, little lass.”
Emma got 3 more hours of sleep, until she heard Hope’s cries from her room. “I am coming baby. Mommy is coming.” Emma goes into Hope’s room. “Hope are you hungry?” Emma carries Hope out of her crib, got a burp towel sat on the rocking chair and prepped to feed her. Hope sucks right away. “That is Mommy’s good girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Mommy wants to tell you a little story. There once a lost princess who was taken away from her family when she was only a few minutes old. She was a little princess, who ended up in many foster homes. She had mean people in her life and she felt like she was not good enough for anyone to love her. You know what that princess had your brother Henry, and when the princess could not be a mommy because her boyfriend put her in a bad place for no good reason. She gave Henry up but you know what happens little duck? Henry found the long lost princess and brought her to save her kingdom. Then the princess met the pirate who was in love with her.” Emma switches Hope’s position to her other breast. “The princess did not trust the handsome pirate because she had trust issues and had her heart protected from getting hurt. You know what? The pirate got the princess to trust him. The pirate became a good one. They fell in love. Now the princess and pirate have you baby girl.” She kisses her on the head. Hope spit up on her onesie. “Oh, no, that is okay. Mommy will get you a clean one.” Emma burped her and then change Hope into a clean onesie on her changing table. Emma kissed Hope everywhere, Hope moved her hand to Emma’s face. “Mommy loves you baby girl.” She kisses her hand and giggles. Emma hears a camera flash from Killian.
“I could not help not to miss all of this fun and not to keep it as a memory.”
“Hope, you want Daddy to play with us?”
“Aye, I do not want to miss all of the fun.” Killian joins his girls, kissing Hope until they tired her out. Killian puts Hope back in her crib. “Emma, get some more rest.”
“Killian, I am fine for now. I got more sleep, three hours. I want to learn how to use the breast pump so I can get more sleep tonight.”
Emma learned how to learn the breast pump in her bedroom and was able to pump two bottles for Hope. Killian enters their room. “How is working the breast pump?”
“It is not too bad. I was able to make two bottles.”
“That is great love.”
“Yes, it is. You can do some of the feedings at night for me.”
“Aye, I do not mind spending more time with the lass.”
“Hey, I have to food, that is why she is attached to me.”
“Emma, she loves being held by you, even when she is asleep. You saw her she did not want to sleep in her cradle after you fed her this morning.”
“You are right. Our little duckling loves me.”
“Of course she does. She loves you, Emma, she was so happy when you were playing with her.” He shows her the photos of Emma playing with Hope. “These photos show how much she loves you and you love her.”
Emma hugs Killian. “Killian, I love our Hope so much.”
“Aye, I love her so much to love.”
“I have to call the pediatrician’s office to make an appointment for Hope. She needs her vaccine shots.”
“She is not going to be happy.”
“Oh, I know. She is not going to and I do not know how am I going to watch her getting shots.”
“If you want to I can be in the room with her.”
“Thanks, how about the both of us can be in there.”
“Aye, sounds like a plan.” Killian placed the two bottles of breast milk in the refrigerator.
After Emma made an appointment for Hope, which was the next afternoon. Hope was awake. “Hope, I think it is time for your first bath.” Emma feeds her before her bath. Killian runs the water making sure it is warm for Hope. They have a little baby holder for Hope to sit in, in the tub. Emma changes Hope to be naked. “We just need to make sure we do not wet her part of the umbilical cord that is left.”
“Aye, we will be careful then.” Killian covered the cord with his hand.
Emma slowly pours water onto Hope with a little sponge.”So far, so good. She is not crying.”
“She is going to take after me, she will love the ocean.”
“She will. Hopefully, she likes bath time or we are going to have a hard time when she needs to be cleaned. Hope, do you like the water?” Emma scrubs Hope’s hair with Gerber baby shampoo and scrubs the rest of her body. Hope kept looking at the wet sponge and made gurgle sounds. “You like the water baby girl?”
Killian smiles.“Aye, she is taking after me already.”
“You got that right. Can you hand me over her towel?” Killian hands over the towel. “Come on, baby girl, you are all done with bath time.” Emma dries off Hope and lotions her up, while Killian cleaned up the bathtub. “Did you enjoy your first bath?” She kisses Hope all over her little body. She puts a clean diaper on her and a new onesie as well and wraps her in the duckling wrap. Emma rocks Hope to sleep and puts her in her crib. Emma whispers, “Have a good nap, baby girl. Mommy loves you.” Emma went to nap in her room.
Killian went to check up on Emma in their room, she was fast asleep. He kisses her on the forehead, “Sleep well love.” Killian hears the door open and close downstairs.
Killian comes downstairs to see Henry. “Hi, Dad. how was last night?”
“Your mom barely got any sleep. Now they are both napping. We just gave Hope her first bath.”
“How did that go?”
“She takes after me, she loves the water.”
“She is definitely a pirate.”
“Aye that she is. Do you want to play some video games? As long as we keep the volume low to let your mom and sister sleep.”
“Sounds good. I will set it up.”
“Aye, I will get the baby walkie-talkie so in case Hope wakes up, your mom can have more time to sleep.” He runs upstairs to get the baby monitor from his room and went back downstairs and played a few rounds of video games with Henry. Killian hears Hope’s crying from the baby monitor. “I will be right back, I will go get your little sister before your mom wakes up.” He rushes upstairs to Hope who was crying in her crib. “Hey, little lass. Did you just wake up from your nap? Come with Daddy, Henry is here.” He kisses her on the cheek. Killian brings Hope downstairs. “Henry, look who is awake.”
“Hi, little sis.” Killian's hands Hope over to Henry. She gurgles. “Hope, I am so happy to see you. You never guess what happened in school today….” Killian went upstairs to check on Emma. She was awake, “Is she..?”
“Hope just awaken from her nap and she is with Henry. Get more shut-eye.”
“I will. Now that I know Henry is with her.” She falls back to sleep. Killian closes the door and went back downstairs, hearing Henry talking to Hope.
“Hope, do you the storybook that I have is magic. Magic is seeing and believing. All of the stories, I tell you they are real. You have no idea how long it took mommy to believe in magic and understanding that she was from the Enchanted Forest and her parents were fairytale characters.”
“Henry, I think we can let Hope have some tummy time, you can continue talking to her.”
“Sure.” Killian set up the playmat. He set Hope on the mat.
“It is just for a few minutes little love.”
Henry kneels to Hope, having eye contact with her. “Hope, you look so much like Mommy when she was your age. Try to keep your head up, little sis.” Hope began to cry. “Aww, Hope.” Henry takes her off the playmat. “You do not like tummy time? You are all done.” He calmed her down. “Dad, I think she needs a change?” He hands over Hope to Killian. Killian sniffed her, “You little lass needs a diaper change.” He turns to Henry, “Come up with us. I need your help.”
“Sure.” Henry distracted Hope and held her hand while Killian changed her. Hope gurgled around her big brother. “Hope, you want me to read to you?” Henry went to his room to get his storybook.
Killian holds Hope. “Little lass, when it gets warmer outside, I am going to take you on my ship. I am going to show you how to work on a ship. “You will learn how to swim lass since you like bath time.” He kisses her on the forehead. Henry returns with his storybook. He sat on the rocking chair and opened his book on his lap to the story he wanted to read to Hope. Killian hands over Hope to him, “Be careful lad, holding your sister and the book.”
“Dad, you can help to turn the pages.”
“Sure, lad.” He kneels down and watches Henry talk to Hope.
Henry turns to Hope, “This story is about Mommy, how she became the woman she is and how she is a princess and a savior.” Hope gurgles. “Look, right here that is Mommy in grandpa’s arms. “Once Upon A Time….” After the story, Hope begins to cry.
“Little lass, are you hungry?” Henry hands over Hope to Killian. “Let’s get you to Mommy. Shh...Shh...do not cry, little love.” Killian brought in crying Hope to Emma who was just waking up from her nap.
‘How long did I sleep?”
“About 4 hours.”
“Wow, that felt so long.” She preps to feed Hope. “Come here, Hope. Mommy has your food for you.” Killian's hands Hope over Emma. “Did you have fun with Daddy and Henry?” Hope sucks quickly. She rubs Hope’s head as she eats.
“Emma, Henry and I tried tummy time with Hope, she did not like it.”
“Oh, really. Hope are you being stubborn like Mommy?”
“We also changed her too and Henry read her a story.”
“Was she awake during her storytime?”
Henry enters the room, “She was awake during the story time. I think she enjoyed her story time because the story was about you.”
“Hey, kid. You read her my story?”
“Yes, I did. I wanted to learn all about her family tree.”
Hope starts to fuss. “Hope, what is the matter, baby? Are you full?” She pats and rubs her back to burp. “I guess, she is full.” She kisses Hope on the forehead. “Your sister did not want to be out of my arms this morning kid.”
“Mom, she loves you.”
“Yes, I love her too. She would not let me sleep though.” She puts Hope in her arms. “Little Hope, Mommy loves you so much.” Hope falls asleep in Emma’s arms.
“Emma do not worry, I will bottle feed her tonight so you can get some sleep.”
“We can take turns like last night. I just got 4 hours of sleep, thank you both. I am pretty sure Hope had fun with her Daddy and her big brother.”
“We had a fun mom time, do not worry. I like helping out and spending time with her.”
“I am happy you are here to help when you are here.”
“Same here mom.” He sits next to Emma and puts his head on her shoulder and rubs Hope’s foot. “Hope’s feet are so small.”
“I know.”
“I am going to start dinner.”
“Killian, call us when it is ready. Maybe I can eat at the table while holding her.”
“Aye. I will.”
“So, kid. How was school today?”
“It was good. I told Hope all about it already.”
“You can tell me.”
“I told Hope how that I am different than everyone else. I am more of a loner.”
“What about Violet? Are you still friends with her?”
“Yes, we are still friends. She has been with her girlfriends who love to gossip.”
“Ah, that is high school. Everyone has their cliques.”
“I do not mind being on my own. I love talking to you, Dad and Hope.”
“Henry, I will always be here for you if you need to talk you know that?”
“Yes, I do know that. I cannot wait to Hope gets older so I can talk to her.”
“She listens to you now.”
“But she does not talk back.”
“Hey, she responds in her own way.”
“Mom, I never saw you so happy since Hope has been born.”
“I love you and Hope equally.”
“I know. Can I hold her?”
“We can try.” Henry takes Hope from Emma. Hope squirms in Henry's arms and begin to cry. “Hope, you with Henry. I think she wants me.” Henry hands over Hope back to Emma. “Hope, you only like to sleep in Mommy’s arms?” She kisses Hope.
“Mom it is okay. Hope is happy being held by you. Maybe she knows that you could not have done this with me?”
“Maybe Henry.” Henry reached his finger to Hope was awake. Hope gurgles and grabs his finger. “She loves you, Henry.”
“Mom, she loves you too.” Hope was wide awake when I spoke to her about school, tummy time and she listens to my story.”
“Mom, I also told her that I am getting an award for my artwork in school.”
“Henry, that is amazing. Congratulations!” Emma gave him a half hug. “Hope your big brother is getting an award. When is the ceremony?”
“It is next Friday night at the school art show.”
“We will be there. Just remind me okay.”
“I will. I want all of my family to be there.” He turns to Hope. “Hope, I told you first about the award. Now Mommy knows.”
“I like talking to Hope because I know she can keep secrets.”
Emma chuckles. “For now, she can keep secrets.”
Killian comes up to the room, “Dinner is ready.”
Emma brought down Hope with her and they ate as a family of four. “Dad, I am getting an art award at school next Friday.”
“Congratulations lad.”
“I showed my art teacher the pictures of Hope’s nursery.”
“Hope, you helped your brother get an award.”
“Thank you, Hope, You can keep secrets and got me to show people my art abilities.” He got up and he kisses Hope on the forehead
Emma started to tear up and looked at Killian. “Aww.”
“I had a feeling that they will be close.”
“Same here. I am so happy you two are close already.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After Henry left, Hope lets her Daddy hold her. Emma pumped another bottle of breastmilk in the kitchen. “Emma, do you think Hope will use the bottle tonight?”
“We can only hope. I am just wondering if I pump enough in each bottle.”
“Aye, I believe we can manage. Right Hope? You can give Mommy some sleep little lass. I did not realize that newborns spit up a lot and drool.”
“Same here. We have to do a lot of laundry, Hope clothes and ours. She spits up on my shirts. I do not mind. I love her so much.”
“Aye, I can do the laundry.”
“Just make sure you put the white clothing separate, you do not want to turn white clothing to different colors.”
“Aye, I will be careful.” He looks down at Hope. “Hope do you trust daddy with the laundry?” Hope grunts. Both of them laughed. “Aye, I will do the laundry. You can change her.”
“That I can do.” Emma gets Hope from Killian’s arms. “Hope do you need a diaper change?” She sniffs her. “Yes, you do. I will also get your pajamas on too.” She kisses Hope on the cheek. Emma changes Hope diaper and into her pajamas. “You are ready to bed baby girl.” Emma lifts her up and gives her many kisses. “Mommy loves you baby girl.” Emma rocks Hope to sleep. She cannot stop staring at her daughter. She whispers, “Mommy loves you so much, Hope.” She gently kisses her on the nose and puts her in the cradle in her room. The crib was very close to the bed. Emma got the diaper bag she bought from Walmart and snuck out of her room and closes the door. She began to pack diapers, onesies, a burp towel, cover for breastfeeding in Hope’s bedroom.
Killian went to see what Emma was up to in Hope’s room. “Swan, what are up to?”
“Packing the baby’s bag for supplies we need when we take her out. I am trying to make sure we have everything so we do not miss anything.”
“Emma, I am pretty sure you have everything.”
“Oh, her quilt. She is going to need her quilt in her car seat.”
“Emma I am going to be there with you my love. I will help especially when Hope gets the shots.”
“I know. Please let me know if Hope takes the bottle tonight also I pre-pump before we go. I will try breastfeeding but I do not know…”
“Emma, everyone knows you are the sheriff and will not cause you any trouble for feeding our lass.”
“I just want to be prepared.”
“I know. Do not worry love.”He kisses her on the forehead and hugs her. “Now, get some rest while you can.”
“I am going to now since our daughter is asleep.”
Emma fell asleep quickly. Killian heated up Hope’s bottle knowing her feeding time was soon. He heard Hope cries from the baby monitor. “Daddy is coming little love.” Emma was still asleep. Killian takes Hope from her cradle. “Hope, Daddy is here with your food.” He gives her the bottle and Hope continues to cry. “Hope it is still the same as your mommy’s milk.”
Emma wakes up knowing Hope did not take the bottle. “Hope, you only your food from Mommy only?” Killian's hands Hope to Emma after she preps to breastfeed her. Hope quickly sucks on Emma’s breast. Emma looks at Killian, “Sorry, Killian. I do not think she is ready for a bottle yet.”
“Aye, do not worry love. She will eventually. Hope just wants her mommy.”
Emma looks down at her daughter. “She definitely wants mommy only.” She rubs Hope’s head. Killian puts his arms around his wife rubbing her shoulder. “I do not mind at all. Hope loves her mommy so much.” Killian took the next shift, changing Hope and letting Emma sleep more. Emma got up two more times to feed her. “Baby girl, you got to learn to sleep in the night time soon. Mommy needs sleep.” Hope puts her hand on her mom’s face. “Aww. No matter what you do baby girl, I will always love you.” Emma kisses her little sweet hand.” Emma burps her and held her a little longer and watches her daughter fall asleep in her favorite quilt. Emma gently puts Hope back to her cradle and falls back to sleep.
Killian wakes up early and knowing Hope kept up Emma all night. Hope began to cry. “Hope, daddy is her little love.” He picks her up. “You need a change. Come on, let’s mommy sleep a little longer.” He changes her diaper and a new onesie, “My Daddy is a Pirate.” “Let’s go downstairs to make breakfast.” He puts Hope in her moving chair, “Hope when you are old enough you will love daddy’s cooking. For now, you just eat mommy’s milk.” He kisses her on the head. He cooks breakfast for himself and Emma, eggs and pancakes. He made coffee for himself since Emma cannot have coffee. He ate his breakfast while Hope was sleeping in her moving chair. “That is a good little lass.”
Killian and Hope spend some time on the couch together. Hope was lying on her daddy’s chest. “You know little Hope, being a pirate did not make me happy. Revenge never made me full but something was missing, you know what was it was? Love lass. When I met you, mommy, she changed me. I did not expect to have a home or family. When mommy told me that she having you that was one of my best moments of my beside our wedding and when you were born lass.” Hope gurgled and listen to her daddy. He rubbed his finger gently on her cheek. “I love you, Hope.” Hope cries for next meal. “Daddy got you little one...Shh..shh. I am bringing you to mommy.” Emma waking up Hope’s crying and Killian holding her. “Baby Hope, do not cry.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. She preps to nurse and Hope eats. “Did you have fun with daddy while mommy was sleeping?” She kisses her head.
Killian sat next to Emma and Hope. “Hope watched me cook and she and I little conversation. On the couch.”
“Oh, really.”
“Aye, I talked and she listened. How much rest did you get love?”
“I fed her last at 5:30 am and now it is 8:45 am. So about 3 hours.”
“I am so sorry love, I tried the bottle but she did not want it.”
“Killian, it is okay. When she is ready, we will be ready. For now, I am enjoying the cuddles and the time I have with her. I love you so much, Hope.” After Emma burped Hope. Hope laid on Emma’s stomach sound asleep with her mom’s arms around her. Killian sat next to his Emma, who was sleeping on his shoulder. Killian made sure Hope and Emma sleep safely. “I love you both my two loves.” Killian took a picture of his little family. Hope woke up needed a change. “ Hope, do you need a change, little love?” He takes Hope out of Emma’s arms, who was sound asleep. Killian changed Hope in her room. Afterward, he sat in the rocking chair with her. “Hope, later today Mommy and Daddy are going to take you to the doctor, you might be afraid that you will brave which you got it from your Mommy and Daddy. There was much time that we had to face our fears before you came along my little love.” He kisses Hope on the cheek. Emma heard their conversation through the baby monitor and walks into Hope’s room. “Yes, Hope. There were many times that Mommy and Daddy had to brave. No matter what we face we had to brave. I know baby girl, you will be afraid at the doctor’s today that we will be with you baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head and her hands.
“Swan, how did you?”
“Baby monitor. I am going to take shower and then we get Hope ready to go.”
“Aye, sounds like a plan.”
After Emma’s shower, she changed into maternity jeans and a long sleeve. She goes into Hope’s room. Killian was still holding Hope. “Hope, are you ready to go out baby girl?” She lifts Hope up and gives her kisses. “Come, on baby girl. You need some clothes to wear.” She turns to Killian, “can you get her car seat ready and diaper bag ready.”
“On it Emma.” He gives her a kiss before leaving the room. Emma bends down to play with Hope with kisses. Hope moves her hands and legs while her mommy kissed her constantly. “Hope you love to play with Mommy right baby girl.” She giggles. Emma brought down Hope. Killian got Hope’s car seat, her quilt and diaper bag ready to go.
Emma buckled the car seat in and put Hope in the car seat. Killian drove them to the hospital. She sits next Hope on in the back. “Little Hope, you are so cute I want to eat you all up, baby girl.” Emma kissed her hands and playfully “eat them.”
“Oh, Emma. I got a little pink hook protector so I won’t hurt the lass.”
“I know you would not hurt our little girl.”
“Love, I just want to be safe.”
“Okay, just for safety measures.” When they arrived at the hospital, Killian took the car seat with Hope and Emma carried the diaper bag. Once they were at the pediatric floor, Emma signed Hope name in, while Killian sat with Hope. Emma sat next to them and filled out Hope’s information. Afterward, the nurse told Emma, “Dr.Whale is no longer working in the children’s department.”
“Oh, that is a relief. Who is the new doctor?”
“Her name is Dr.Allison Cameron.”
Hope began to cry. Emma returns to her little family. “Hope, are you hungry baby girl?” Killian held Hope while Emma prepped to breastfeed with a cover on. She put the cover on and opened one side of her outfit. Killian hand over Hope under the cover of Emma. Hope ate. “Sorry baby girl, we have to cover while you eat in public.”Killian rubbed Hope’s head.
“Daddy can see you Hope, do not worry love.” When Hope was done, Emma handed over Hope to Killian so he can burp her while she gets fixed under the cover. “That is a good lass.” Hope begins to cry again. “You want Mommy?” Emma got the cover fixed back into her diaper bag. “Come here to Mommy, little buttercup.” Hope stopped crying in her mommy’s arms. “ You just wanted mommy don’t my little girl.” Emma did nose to nose to Hope and Hope put her hand on Emma’s cheek. Killian, of course, took a picture. “Just took a picture to remind us how happy she is before you know.”
“Yes, I know.”
Nurse, “Hope Swan-Jones. Room 2.”
“That is us.” Killian carried the car seat and Emma carried Hope and the diaper bag. Since it was Hope’s first visit, they had to weigh her, measure how long she was all Hope was naked but her diaper. Hope did not like being naked and not in her parent’s arms. “Hope it is okay baby, it is almost over.” Once she was done, Emma held Hope in Henry’s quilt. “Are you happy to be in the special blanket that Henry got you.” Hope gurgled happily.
“We got to thank Henry for that blanket love.”
“Yes we need too, it is calming her down so far.” Hope was holding Emma’s finger.
Dr.Allison Cameron came in, “Hello, I am Dr.Cameron.” Killian and Emma looked at the doctor with their jaws dropped. “Oh my gosh.”
“Swan, she looks like a brunette version of you.”
“Oh yes.”
“I am in new in town.”
“Yes, I am Emma and this my husband Killian and this is our daughter Hope.”
“Aww, she is so adorable.”
“She is only 4 days old and needs her vaccination shots.”
“Yes, she does. I need one of you to hold her down on the table while she gets her shots.”
“I can do it.”
“Emma, are you sure?”
“Yes, I am sure.” Emma placed Hope on the table. “Mommy is right here Hope.”
“I am just letting you know, that there is baby liquid Tylenol that will help with the pain afterward and the shots will make her sleepy or a fever. Mostly be in pain for 2 days the most.”
“I know she will not like this.”
“Babies are stronger than you think. It is very important for newborns to get their shots for their immune system and preventing other diseases. I used to work in a hospital in New Jersey and this Dr.House I used to work with he was crazy. I decided to leave and work with children.” Dr.Cameron gave Hope the first shot and she moved. Hope was crying.
“Can I hold her on my lap?”
“Sure you can.”
Emma puts crying Hope on her lap. “Hope come to mommy. It is okay baby.” She kisses her on the forehead. Dr.Cameron gave her three more shots, Hope cried more. “It is alright baby...shhh.shhh.”
Dr, Cameron put band-aids on Hope. “You are done, Hope.”
“Thank you Dr.Cameron.” She leaves the room.
“Killian, can you please hand me her blanket.”
“Sure, love.” He helps Emma get Hope settle in her blanket.
“Hope, I know that hurt baby, but you needed them. I am so sorry you are in pain baby. Mommy got you.” She kissed her and bounced her until she calmed down.
“You did great with Hope love.”
“I hate seeing my baby in pain. I do not want to let her go.”
“I know love, same here. Is there anything that I can do to help?”
“Yes, we need to get the baby liquid Tylenol before we leave. She is going to be in pain for a while. We need to change her back into her clothes first.” Killian helped Emma changed Hope into her clothes
“Aye, do you want to put her in the car seat?”
“I think she is happy in her blanket in my arms.” Killian bends down to kisses Hope. “You were very brave Hope. Daddy and mommy did not like seeing you in pain. The pain will be gone soon little love.”
“Oh, Killian. I packed a pacifier for her to calm her down in the diaper bag.”
Killian got the pacifier from the diaper bag and put it in Hope’s mouth. Hope sucked on the pacifier and went to sleep. Killian carried the car seat and the diaper bag while Emma held sleeping, Hope. Killian brought the Tylenol and they packed the car and headed home. “She is sound asleep.” She sniffs Hope. “I am pretty sure she made a poop.”
“Don’t worry Emma, we are almost home.”
“What did you think of that new doctor?”
“You two can be twins?”
Emma laughed. “She is the opposite of me.”
“Yes, that is true. I love you, you are the most beautiful woman in all of the realms.”
“Aww, you are so sweet.”
They arrived home. “Hope, we are home baby girl.” Emma carried Hope inside and Killian carried the diaper bag. When they went inside Henry was there. “Hey, kid.”
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hope had her first doctor’s appointment today.”
“How did that go?”
“One word, shots.”
“Oh. That is not good.”
“Aye, lad. It was not fun to watch. Your mom, on the other hand, was brave holding your sister who screaming her little lungs out.”
“It was very painful to see and I was there holding her but I tried my best in calming her down.” She bends down to Hope. “You were very brave Hope.” She gives her little kisses.
“You did great Emma, handling our Hope.”
“It broke my heart seeing her go through the shots.”
“Mom, was it Dr.WHale? Who gave her the shots?”
Killian and Emma both laughed. “What is so funny?”
“Henry, there is a new doctor in town that looks a lot like me?”
“Really?”
“Aye, lad. Here is a picture.” The picture was Dr.Cameron next to Emma holding Hope.
Henry jaw dropped. “Mom...”
“I know kid, we can be twins? But she is the polar opposite of me. I got to change Hope, even though she is asleep.” She goes upstairs to Hope’s room and quietly changed her as possible not to wake Hope. Emma changed her and held her in her arms and sat in her rocking chair. “Hope, you were so brave today my little buttercup. I love you so much, my sweet girl.” She held Hope as she sleeps and watched her sleep for a little while.
While Emma was tending to Hope, Killian and Henry cooked dinner. Snow White calls Killian. “Hi, Snow.”
“Hi, Killian. How are Emma and Hope?”
“Emma is getting little of sleep and Hope got her vaccination shots today.”
“How did it go?”
“Hope was crying and Emma was holding her the entire time.”
“How did Emma take it?”
“I was in the room with them, Emma looked terrified as any mothers should look when their lass is getting shots. We got Tylenol for later.”
“Yes, Hope will be in pain today.”
“I have a feeling if we need your help Emma will call you or I will call you tonight.”
“Sure, call anytime.”
“So far, Hope wants to be in her mommy’s arms.”
“She will be fine, Killian. Call me if you need me to come over.”
“Dad, do you want me to help with Hope?”
“Yes, I think Hope will be happy to see her brother. Let’s see how much pain she is in first.”
Emma watched Hope sleeping in her crib. Killian went to check up on his girls. “How are my loves doing?”
“Hope is still asleep. I am just watching her make sure that she is alright. I am not sure if she can get sick from the shots like a fever...or...or.”
Killian knows Emma is nervous and hugs her. “Hey, Emma. I know you are nervous, so am I. Just remember that we have the baby monitor to listen to her breathing okay or if she cries.”
“Killian, what if she gets a fever, we never experienced a baby sick before. How can we tell when she is in pain or just her normal cry.”
“Love, she will be alright. We can both tell how her cries will tell us what she needs.” He hugs her and Emma feels safe in his arms. Hope wakes up crying. “See she is waking up now.” Killian went to fetch Hope. “Hope, are you hungry little lass? Mommy is right here.” He kissed her a few times. “Here you go, Emma.”
“Hi, baby girl. Are you hungry? You have not eaten in a while.” Killian handed Emma burp towel as Emma prepped to nurse. Hope went straight to her food. “Baby, you were hungry.”
“See, I told you, Emma. Now she is content in your arms eating.”
“Don’t jinx it, or else we will have a long night tonight.” They kiss. “Hope, we love you so much baby girl.”
After Emma nursed her Hope, she had big spit. Hope began to cry. “Hope, do not cry baby girl, Mommy can change you into a nice clean outfit.” Emma changed Hope’s onesie and checked her diaper. “You are clean now baby girl.” She gave her kisses which helped Hope a little bit until she began crying again. “Hope, are you in pain still baby? Shh...shh..mommy will get you medicine that will help make the pain go away.” Emma brought down crying Hope. “Killian, I need your help.” Killian went straight to Emma’s side with hearing Hope wailing. “She needs Tylenol. I fed her, changed her and she is crying differently now.”
“Hey, we got this alright love.” Killian turns to Henry. “Henry, can you get me the baby Tylenol on the counter and a bottle of water ?” Henry came quickly to them and they all sat in the living room. Killian reading the Tylenol direction. Emma was trying to calm down Hope. “Hope, I know you are in pain baby, shhh...shhh… everything is going to be alright baby.” She kissed her and bounced her. “Henry can you get me Hope’s quilt and a bib please.”
“On it.” He returned quickly. “Here you go little Hope. I am sorry you are in pain little sis.”
Emma put the bib on Hope and Killian fed Hope the Tylenol. “Swallow it, baby….that is a good girl. The pain will be gone soon, baby.” She kisses her on the forehead. Emma wrapped Hope in her quilt and Emma gave Hope water. Afterward, Emma breastfed her to calm down Hope. After a little while, Hope calmed down. “Emma, I am going to continue to cook dinner. I know you and I have not eaten at all.”
“Yes, I am hungry.”
“Dinner will be finished soon, love.”
Henry got his storybook from his backpack. “Hope, I brought my storybook. Mom is it alright, I thought this would calm her down.”
“That is a great idea, Henry.” She looks down at Hope who was sleeping. “Henry is going to read you a story baby girl.”
Henry read, “Once Upon A Time…..”
“Thank you, Henry. She has calmed down.”
“Your welcome. Can I hold Hope?”
“Sure.” Emma hands sleeping Hope over to Henry.
“Hi, little sis. I love you and I will always there to help and protect you.” He kissed her lightly on the cheek.”
“Dinner is ready. How is little Hope?”
“Dad, she still asleep.”
“Henry please set the table and it is my turn to hold Hope.” Henry gives Hope to Killian. “Hi, Hope. I hope you are not in pain anymore my little lass. Daddy loves you so much. Do you think she will alright during the night?”
“We can hope. I think her medicine is working.”
“I can put Hope in her moving chair so you can eat.”
“Thank you. Thank you for everything today.”
“Emma, you did all the work today, I just helped as much as I could.”
“I could not have done it alone, especially when she screams bloody murder. Just you being there with me was a huge difference.”
“I love you and our little Hope. I will do anything for you both. You know that?”
Yes, it feels good to have someone I can lean on.” She kissed him on the cheek. Killian put sleeping Hope on the moving chair. Henry, Emma, and Killian had dinner together.
Regina picked up Henry. “Hi mom, I just about to come out.”
“I just want to check on Emma and the baby.”
“Sure, I will wait. Oh, Hope got her vaccine shots today.”
“Oh, rough day here?”
“Yea, a little bit. Mom is in Hope’s room.”
Regina goes upstairs to the nursery seeing Emma with Hope breastfeeding her. Regina knocks on the door. “ Hi, Regina.”
‘Hi Emma, I am here to pick up Henry and wanted to check up on you and Hope. Henry told me Hope had her vaccine shots today?”
“Yes, she did have her shots today I had no idea that it was going to be that painful for me to watch.”
“Did she cry?”
“Oh yes, she was screaming and wailing. It took me a while to calm her down. Luckily, the quilt Henry got helped her calm down.” She turns to Hope. “Right hope.” Regina smiles.”How is your sleep been?”
“I get on and off sleep. Killian tried a bottle feed her my breastmilk but Hope only wants from the breast and be held by me.” Emma switched Hope to her other breast.
“She loves you, Emma.”
“I love her so much too. She probably senses that I did not do this with Henry.”
“Did you give her Tylenol?”
“Yes, we did when was in pain. Oh, do you know that there is a new doctor in town for pediatrician section.”
“Yes, Dr.Allison Cameron. She is the best. That is why I hired her.”
“You literally hired my twin.”
Regina laughed. “Oh, that was one of the perks of hiring her.” Emma burped Hope and rocked her.
“She is the total opposite of me. I rather have Cameron than Whale as my daughter’s doctor. Was Henry took his vaccine shots that bad experience?”
“It was horrible, let’s put it that way.
‘Yes, it was bad during the shots and when we got home…..we figured out that Tylenol helped. Henry helped out to calm all of us.” They hear Henry and Killian playing video games.
Are they always like this?
“Killian and Henry? Yup. Do you want to hold Hope?”
“Sure.” Emma hands over Hope to Regina. Emma got Hope another outfit. “Hi, Hope. I heard you had a rough day from Henry. I know that you love Henry.” She gurgled. “Yes, Henry painted your room and got your quilt.” Hope spits up on Regina.
“Oh, my gosh, Regina. I am so sorry.” Emma taking Hope back.
“It is okay Emma.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, Emma. I have Rowand at home and not too long ago she did the same thing to me. Hope to feel better. When you are better, Henry can show you where his other house.”
“That sounds good.”
“Emma, I am really am happy for you. I have never seen you so happy ever.”
“My little Hope makes me so happy. How is Henry dealing being a big brother?”
“I never saw him so happy ever too. Oh, you know he is getting an art award next week right?”
“Yes, he told Hope than me and then Killian. We are going to be there.”
“Dp you what award is he getting?”
“From what he told us that he showed his art teacher the pictures of Hope’s room.”
“He is getting an award...wow.”
“I know.”
“Henry, get up here.” Henry runs upstairs. “Yes, mom.”
“How come you did not tell me what the art award was for?”
“I told Mom and Hope because it was because of Hope, that I got the award. Mom, what happened to your shirt?”
“Your sister barfed on me.”
“No way Hope. Did you really barfed on my other mother.” He looks at Emma. “Mom, can I hold her?”
“Sure, kid.”
“Hope, are you feeling better now little sis? You sure look happier.” Hope gurgled happily. “I love you so much, Hope.” He kissed her on the forehead. “I will come to visit more tomorrow and I can read you more stories.”
“Henry, it is getting late. You have school in the morning.”
“I know. Bye, Hope. Let Mommy get some sleep tonight.” He hands over Hope to Emma. He hugs Emma. “Mom let me know how Hope is.”
“I will Henry. Thank you for helping today.”
“Your welcome. Dad and I will always help you and Hope.”
“Night, kid. Night Regina.”They leave. “Come on, Hope. It is time for bed.” Emma changed Hope into pajamas. Emma rocks her in the rocking chair. “I am so happy to see you happy Hope. Mommy was so sad when you were in pain. Mommy wants you to be happy. I love you, Hope.” She kisses her forehead. Hope fell asleep in her arms. Emma put Hope in the cradle. She changed into her pajamas and read a little before Killian came in. Killian enters their room and whispers, “Hi, Emma. How is Hope?” He sits next to her.
“Better now and asleep.” They kiss and cuddle. “I am so happy she is better.”
“Same here, love. I hated to watch her in pain.”
“I fed her about 30 mins ago. So I think when she cries next your turn.”
“Aye, Swan. You need your rest.”
“She loves you too you know.”
“Aye, She loves Daddy and daughter time in the morning. We let you sleep in. Hope is in her moving chair while I cook. Afterward, we lie on the couch and talk. She is a good listener. “
“Yes, I know she is.”
“I knew today Hope was going to be more attached to you. When children are afraid or in pain they always want their mommy.”
“I cannot stand our Hope cry like that.”
“I know, I know but the vaccine shorts were needed.”
“They are important. Even though I am a mom, I am still new at this. A mommy to a newborn.”
“We are both learning as we go. So far, love, you are great with her.”
“You are too.” They kiss. Emma fell asleep in Killian’s arms.
Hope woke up 2 hours later for a change. Killian changed her and put Hope back to sleep. Emma did the next round of feeding her. Killian did the next round of changing her. Hope cried in a different way,“Baby girl, are you in pain? Sh..shhh. Mommy got you.” Emma wakes up Killian, “Killian, Hope needs Tylenol.”
“Aye, I will go get it.” He runs to the living room to retrieve the medicine and the bib. He quickly returns to the room with Hope wailing.
“Hope, Daddy has your medicine baby.” Emma puts the bib on Hope. Killian fed Hope her medicine. “Here you go little Hope, you will feel better in no time, little love.” Emma gave her a bottle of water so Hope can get the medicine down. Emma held Hope in her arms, Hope was wrapped in her quilt. Hope was moving a little. “Mommy loves you, Hope.” Hope puts her hand on Emma’s face. “Yes, Hope loves Mommy.” She kisses her hand. Emma made funny faces to Hope and gave her kisses until she tired her out. “Good night my sweet girl, I love you.” She kissed Hope and put her in her cradle.
The next morning, a few hours later Snow White dropped by. “Hi, Killian, how is Hope and Emma?”
“Come see for yourself.” They walked upstairs.
“I know you had a rough day at the doctors… I want to come and help.”
“We definitely need your help.” He opened the door showed Emma tired out. “As you can see Emma was up all night with Hope.”
“I can watch her for a few hours. I took the day off to help out. Where is Hope?”
“Aye, will go get her.” He gets Hope from the cradle who was gurgling wide awake. “Hope, grandma is here to see you.”
“Emma is exhausted. Our little Hope only wants milk from her mommy’s breast and Hope had a rough night last night.”
“Let’s see if Hope likes Grandma.” Killian hands over Hope to Snow White. “Hi, Hope. I am your grandma. Do you remember me?” Snow and Killian went downstairs with Hope. “Boy, Killian. Emma is exhausted.”
“I know. I try to help as much as I can. Hope had a rough day which I know she will be attached to Emma more. She had another dose of Tylenol last night, Emma was up with her playing their kissing game. Hope loves to be held by Emma. We have our Daddy and daughter time in the morning when Emma is asleep.”
“Killian, I know you and Emma are doing the best and she is already loving you both. She looks so happy and content.”
“Aye, I feel I should be helping more. I clean the house, cook dinner and watch Hope when Emma is asleep.”
“Killian, you are doing the best that you can. Henry is here every day too.”
“Oh, yes, Henry and I work together taking turns with Emma and Hope.”
“That is great. Hope and Emma has a great support system. You sound like you do a lot, Killian.” Snow White looks down at Hope. “Hope, you are so lucky to have so many people that love you.” Hope gurgles happily. “Killian you can rest. I can watch her.”
“Are you sure love?”
“Yes, you can be with Emma resting. You are looking sleep deprive yourself.”
“What if she gets hungry?”
“Then I will get Emma.”
“ Thank you, Snow.”
“Your welcome.”
“Hope, be good for grandma.” He kisses her on the forehead and went back to bed to be with his Emma.

Emma wakes up with Killian right next to her asleep. She glances at the empty cradle. “Hope? Hope!”
Killian quickly wakes up. “Emma, she is with your mom, love. Your mom took the day off to help us out. She called me to check up on us and I told her about your not having much sleep and Hope got her shots. She just came by a few hours ago to help. Hope is safe, love.” He hugs Emma.
“Good, I thought it was something else.”
“Emma, Hope is safe.” He kisses her on the forehead and she leans into him.
“I was just worried that is all.”
“It is alright love.”
“I am still tired though. I am going to check on my baby before getting some more rest.” Emma goes downstairs to see her mom with Hope. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Emma. Hope Mommy is here.” Emma sits on the couch with them. Snow White hands over Hope to Emma. “Hi, my little Hope. Are you having fun with Grandma while Mommy was sleeping?” She kisses her on the cheek. Hope gurgled happily in her mommy’s arms.
“How are you, sweetie?”
“Exhausted but really happy.”
“I heard you all had a rough day yesterday.”
“Hope, had vaccine shots yesterday, it was awful to seeing her in afraid and in pain and I was the one holding her and telling her that it was alright.” She bends down to Hope, “Hope you were very brave yesterday, yes you were.” She kisses her multiple times on the cheek. “I got nervous last night because I never had to deal with a baby sick or in pain before. I was afraid I would not be able to tell she was crying from pain or her normal cry. I knew instantly when she was in pain yesterday, something just clicked.”
“Emma, you are learning as you go. You are adjusting to parenthood of a newborn very quickly and you look like you are a natural.” Snow White looks at Hope and Emma. “I never have seen you so happy and content.”
“My mother instincts kicked in once she was in my arms and I am never letting her go. She wants to be held by me only and only wants to be breastfed; I am good with that. I love her so much. I do not want to miss anything with her.”
“Hope is a very happy baby who loves her mommy, daddy, and Henry.” Hope moved around when Snow White mentioned Henry. Emma chuckled. “What is it?”
“When you mentioned Henry she moved around. She loves her big brother.” She lifts Hope up, “You love Henry, don’t you my sweet girl.” Hope gurgles. Emma giggles.
“She loves you, sweetie. Just seeing her with you makes me understand how all of the sacrifices that you made to save this town and now you are living the life you deserve.”
“I have never been happier.” Hope holding Emma’s finger. “Thank you for taking time off, to come help. I barely am getting sleep.”
“Anytime, sweetheart. I am just happy to be here to see my granddaughter.”
“What time during the day you can help out?” Henry helps out a lot during the afternoon and evening.”
“I can help out in the mornings like now. I told Killian to go back to bed, knowing he looked exhausted too. I can ask my boss if I can work in the afternoons for the next few weeks.”
“Mom, you really will do that?”
“Of course, Emma. I can help you in the mornings, for a little while so you and Killian can get rest.”
“Killian is an early riser. He enjoys his morning with Hope.”
“I can come around 9:00 in the morning.”
“That will be great. We tried bottle feeding her, but she only wants the boobs. Did you have this trouble with Leo?”
“I only bottle fed him. I tried breastfeeding with him and it was too much for me. It was too painful. I was also mayor for that current curse.”
“I remember.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, are you hungry baby girl? Do not cry, baby.” Emma prepped to breastfeed quickly. “Here you go, baby.” Hope stops crying when she eats.
“You are so good with her, Emma.”
“Thank you, mom. I am taking advantage of being a mom from the very beginning. I am loving it.”
“I know what you mean. I did the exact same thing, with Leo.”
“Henry is reading to her every day so far. Hope loves it. Do you know that he is getting an award in the art show next Friday?”
“Yes, I know but not sure what is the award for.”
“Henry first told Hope, then me and Killian. He showed his art teacher the picture of the murals he created in Hope’s room.” Emma switched Hope to her other side.
“Really?”
“Yup. I also told Regina last night too, after Hope spit up on her.”
“She did?”
“Yup.” They both laughed. “He told us and Hope because of Hope he got the award.”
“Aww.”
“That was my reaction. I am really happy Henry and Hope is really close, considering the age gap. Whenever Henry is her he is always helping me and Killian with her or talking and holding her.” She bends down to Hope who stopped eating. “Are you full baby?” Snow White passed the burp towel on the coffee table. Hope spit up a little on Emma. “It is okay, baby.” She rubs and pats her back until Hope burped. “Hope, you need to get changed baby. We can show grandma your room.” They went up to Hope’s room. Snow White watched change Hope’s outfit and watch them interacting with each other. Emma and Hope played their kissing game, Emma kissing Hope everywhere and Hope was moving her arms and legs around happily. Snow White took a few photos to show Charming how happy their daughter was with Hope. Killian went to Snow White, “She is doing amazing with Hope, isn’t she?”
“Oh, my gosh, Killian. She is amazing with her. I have never seen her so happy like this before.”
“Aye, same here.”
“Baby girl, daddy is here.” Emma brings Hope to Killian. “Killian, someone misses her daddy.” Emma hands over Hope to Killian. “Swan, I thought you were going back to sleep.”
“I am about to now, she is fed and I think I tired Hope out.” She kisses Hope on the head, “Hope, be good for Daddy and Grandma.” Emma turns to Snow White and hugs her. “Thank you for being here.”
“It is no problem, sweetheart. It is not often to help you and my sweet granddaughter. Get some rest.” Hope was happy in her daddy’s arms.
Snow White, Killian and Hope are in the living room. “Has the sheriff station been busy since Emma and I are not working?”
“Charming told me it has not been too busy.”
“Aye, I am not too sure how long I will be on maternity leave. I do not want to leave them just yet, I want to be here for Emma and Hope as much as I can; showing Emma that I am not leaving her. Emma, I do not think she wants to leave Hope.”
“Killian, Emma knows now that she is not alone this time. This why I am coming to help so Emma is not alone and I know she needs sleep. Since Emma is the sheriff, I am pretty sure that she can work from home. If there is an emergency at the sheriff station, I can babysit or Granny ca. I do not blame her, I would not be away from Hope. How is being a dad?”
Kilian smiles and looks down at sleeping Hope. “It feels amazing love. I love my little love, so much. I still cannot believe that I am a Daddy still.”
“You have come so far and now you are a great daddy. She looks so happy with you.”
“Aye, she loves being with mommy most of the time, but she enjoys her time with me as well.”
“Emma and I planned when I can come out to help out with Hope, mostly in 9:00 in the mornings. How does that sound?”
“That sounds good. Usually, Hope and I have daddy and daughter bonding time from 6:00 until 8:00 or 9:00 depending on how much sleep Emma gets, which is barely now.”
“When are you two going to bring her on the Jolly Roger? Anytime soon?”
“I was thinking of showing Hope the Jolly Roger soon.” He talks to Hope, “Little lass, do you want to see Daddy’s ship?” Back to Snow White, “She already loves bath time, she did not cry when we gave her first bath.”
“Aww, she already takes after her Daddy.”
“Aye, she does. She also takes after Emma’s stubbornness in ways like doesn’t like tummy time or when she is with mommy, mommy only.”
Snow White giggles. “That is definitely like Emma. When she is awake, you can put her on the play mat on her back. There are mirrors to look at and toys for her to reach.”
“Aye, we got a few toys for her already. So far she has been playing with her hands and our fingers.”
Killian hands over Hope to Snow White. “Killian, she looks so much like Emma.”
“She is definitely Emma’s mini-me. I am going to make us some lunch, knowing Hope she is going to need to be fed again soon. You do not mind holding her.”
“No problem at all. This is why I am here to help.” Killian went to the kitchen to cook. Hope began to cry. “Hope, do you need a change? I will change you.” She brings Hope to her bedroom. “Hope, your bedroom is so pretty. Henry did a great job with your room.” She changed Hope’s diaper. “Hope your unicorn mobile you have here, your grandpa got it for your mommy. They are so pretty. Do not tell your mommy this, your grandpa thought she was going to be a boy, I knew your mommy was going to be a girl.” Hope gurgles. “You love mommy, Hope.”
Emma heard her mom’s whole conversation with Hope through the baby monitor. “Maybe, mom helping out is not bad at all. I can get more sleep.” Emma got out of bed felt more energized than before. She went to Hope’s room. “Hi, mom. How is Hope?”
“She had a little nap and I just changed her. Hope, mommy is awake.” Snow White hands Hope to Emma. “My baby girl. Did you have fun with Grandma and Daddy.” She kisses Hope on the cheek. “Thank you for helping, getting a little extra more of sleep makes a huge difference.”
“Your welcome, sweetheart. I am happy to spend time with Hope. I need to go now, I need to pick up Leo from school.” Before she leaves, “You and Killian are doing great as first-time parents. Do not be too hard on yourself, it will get easier.”
“Thank you, Mom. We will see you tomorrow. Say bye bye to Grandma Hope.” Snow White hugged Emma and Hope and gave a little kiss to Hope’s head.” Snow White left. Emma sat on the rocking chair while Hope rests on Emma's chest with her small hands not letting go of her Mommy. Hope gurgles happily. “I love you too baby girl.” Emma held Hope and rubbed her head as she slept.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

With the help from Snow White of watching Hope in the mornings, made a huge difference for the sleep-deprived new parents Emma and Killian, they were able to get more sleep. Henry was excited for the weekend, getting to spend the first weekend with his baby sister, by staying over not leaving at night. Killian and Emma were relaxing in the living room, cuddling with Hope in Emma’s arms. “I was thinking love, since Hope is a week old and it is Henry’s first weekend with Hope, maybe we can have a family outing on the Jolly Roger.”
“That is a great idea. I felt like we have not been outside in a long time.” Emma looks down at Hope, “Hope, do you want to go on Daddy’s ship? We can watch daddy and Henry drive the boat. Would you like that?” She kissed Hope little cheeks. Hope gurgled.
Killian talks to Hope, “Daddy can show you your pirate side little lass.”
“I think Hope is looking forward to it and I definitely am.” They kiss.
Henry comes home. “Mom, Dad.”
“We are in the living room, Henry.”
Henry enters the living room. “Hi, Mom, Dad and Hope.”
“Hi, Kid.”
“Hi, son. We were planning a little getaway tomorrow for all 4 of us, on the Jolly Roger.”
“That sounds awesome. Mom, can I hold Hope?”
“Sure, you can.” She talks to Hope, “Hope, Henry is home for the weekend, baby girl.” Emma hands over Hope to Henry. “Hi, Hope.” He sits down on the couch, kissing her little hands. “Lad are you ready to show skills to Hope and Mom tomorrow?”
“You bet I am. Mom, I am getting better at sailing.”
“I know you are. Since we are going sailing tomorrow, I better pack her diaper bag now.” She bends down to Hope, “Hope, be a good girl for Henry.” She kisses her on the forehead and goes upstairs. Emma goes to Hope’s room and began to pack, “Extra diapers, wipes, baby powder, outfits, changing mat, hat, baby suntan lotion and bibs...Oh a baby transfer holder for me.” Killian comes to Hope’s room. “Swan, you got everything for our little Hope?”
“Just about everything, I need to figure how to use the baby carrier. I think that is the best way to hold her on the ship.”
“Aye, if you want to you both can lie down or use to breastfeed, you two can always use my captain quarters.”
“That will be great. If she is like you, she is going to love the ship.”
“Aye, she will.” They kiss. “I will make our lunches for tomorrow. Come, downstairs love, I want to show you something.” They both go downstairs into the living room, seeing Hope on her play mat with Henry lying next to her. He was showing her the toys on her playmat and how they work.
“Aww, they look like they are having so much fun.”
“Aye, they are. Let’s see how tonight goes when Hope keeps everyone up.” They both laugh and cooked dinner together. They hear a bang and heard Hope crying. They rush to the living room. “Henry, what happened?” Emma rushed to get Hope and checked for any injuries.
“Dad, part of her play mat fell.”
“Did the play mat object fell on Hope?”
“No, it did not fell on her.”
“Mommy got you, Hope. Shh...Hope, you are not hurt, baby. You were scared of that noise baby. You are okay..” Emma kissed Hope and rocked & bounced her and rubbed her back until Hope calmed down.
“Mom, I am sorry.”
“Henry you did not do anything wrong.”
“Mom, I accidentally yanked on the top of the toys and that is how it fell, away from Hope.”
“Henry, it was an accident.”
“Lad, it was an accident. You did not injure her.”
“Can I apologize to her?” Emma gave Hope to Henry. “Hope, I am so sorry that I got you scared little sis. Do you forgive me?” Henry gave her his finger and she put it in her mouth. “I guess that is a yes.” They all laughed. Hope began to cry. Henry hands over Hope to their mom.
“Hope, are you hungry baby girl? Let’s get you fed.” She kisses her and brings Hope upstairs. “Lad, want to help me make our lunches tomorrow and dinner?”
“Sure.” While they were cooking, “Dad, you are not mad at me?”
“Henry, I am at mad at you son, it was just an accident son. Your sister is not hurt.”
‘I know but I still feel awful.”
“Lad, we all mistakes and we learn from them.”
“I will be right back, I want to check up on her.” He goes upstairs to Hope’s room seeing his mom rocking Hope in the rocking chair. “Hope, are you excited to go on daddy’s ship tomorrow? You are going to see how Daddy and Henry drive the ship. It will be fun. When you are older you are going to learn how to run the ship.” She gives Hope tiny kisses on her cheeks.
“Mom, how is Hope?”
“She is not injured Henry, she is happy now and fed.” Emma bends down to Hope, “Henry is here baby. You want Henry to hold you, sweetie.” Emma lets Henry sit down on the rocking chair and hands over Hope to him.
“Hope, I am looking forward to tomorrow sailing, I know you're only a week old but you are going to love it. Daddy is the best teacher. Give Mommy and Daddy sleep tonight.”
“Henry, this little girl has not given me or your Dad any sleep yet. You will be hearing her crying all night.”
“I do not mind, I just want to be around her, that is all.” Hope gurgles. Henry kisses Hope on the head. “I love you little Hope.”
Hope begins to cry. “Hope, what is the matter?” She gets Hope from Henry’s arms. “Do you need a change?” She sniffs her. “Yes, you do sweetie. Do not cry, I am about to change you.” Emma changes her. “You are a clean baby girl.” She wraps her in her duckling swaddler. “Mom, I am going to help Dad in the kitchen.” He goes downstairs.
Emma brings Hope to her room and relaxes in her bed. “I love holding you baby girl. I love our snuggles.” Hope began to fuss. “Hope, what is the matter, baby?” Emma unwraps the swaddler and puts Hope on her chest. “You just want to feel Mommy?” she kisses her on the head. “I love you, my little pirate princess...I have an idea of what you are going to wear to your first pirate adventure tomorrow.”
Hope gave Emma and Killian long night. Henry wanted to help, Emma gave in at 4:30. “Hope, you are keeping your brother awake.” Emma gives Hope to Henry. He sat nearby his parents and held Hope until she fell asleep. “Sleep dreams little sis.” He kisses her on the nose and put her back in the cradle. He went back to bed.
Killian got up early and began to pack supplies and their food for the day packed in the cooler in the kitchen. He goes back upstairs to get Hope before she wakes up Emma. “Little lass, do you want to help daddy to prepare for our pirate adventure?” Hope gurgles and moves her hands. Killian kisses her on the head and they went downstairs. Killian shows Hope on what they usually pack for their sailing adventure. After he puts Hope in her moving chair so he can cook the rest of the family breakfast.
Henry comes down to the kitchen, “I woke up to the smell your bacon.” Henry sees Hope happily in her moving chair. “Good morning Hope, are you having fun in your chair? Are you watching daddy cook?” He gives her a kiss on the head and sat by Hope’s chair.
“Henry, this is our usual routine, I bring her down here in the morning to let your mom sleep in more. She loves watching me cook.”
“Mom was not kidding when newborns keep up everyone in the house.”
“Aye, your sister does.”
“Now, I understand why she wants me to sleep at my other mom’s house during the week.”
“Aye, your mom was right. Hope will be keeping us up all night for the next few months.”
“Isn’t grandma helping during the day? I do not see her by the high school in the mornings.”
“Aye, she helps out in the mornings by watching Hope so your mom mostly can get extra sleep.”
Emma wakes up and goes down the kitchen to see her family. Killian and Henry are talking in the kitchen and Hope were in her chair. “Morning boys, morning baby girl.”
“Swan, you are up?”
“Yes, I am.” She kisses him on the cheek. “Something smells good.”
“Hope, this is the beginning of pancakes.”
“Henry!” They all laughed.
“Sorry, Mom. I could not help it, mom.”
Emma bends down to get Hope. “Baby girl, mommy was not mad at your brother.” Emma turns to Henry. “Are you ready for sailing?”
“Yes, I am. I just need to get dressed.”
Emma holds Hope while Emma ate her breakfast. “Do not worry baby girl, you are going to get the milk version of this soon. Did you have fun with Daddy?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Hope loves her morning with me. “
“Are you excited that we get to go sailing with Hope?”
“Yes, I love to show little Hope the ropes of sailing. Do not worry little Hope, when you are older you can sail for now you can watch Daddy and Henry.” He reaches to hold Hope’s hand and she takes his finger and puts it in her mouth. “Little lass, is my finger yummy?” They both giggled. After Emma finished her breakfast, she got Hope ready for their sailing adventure. Emma chosen her outfit, a onesies with hooks and pirate on them, a little yellow bow headband with her duckling swaddler. “Hope, you are all dressed. Now, you are coming with me so I can get dressed.” Emma placed Hope in her cradle while she got dressed for sailing. Emma wore a light blue button down long sleeve and maternity jeans. Hope began to cry, “Hope, are you hungry? Come on, you need to eat before we go on Daddy’s ship.” Hope quickly latched on. “Your a good girl Hope.” She kisses her on the head as Hope ate. Hope put a hand on Emma’s chest as she ate, “Mommy loves you too, sweetie.” Killian came upstairs to see Emma feeding Hope, “Is everything packed for Hope, love?”
“Yes, just need her quilt. I am going to try the baby transfer holder to carry Hope on the ship.”
“Aye, I will bring the diaper bag downstairs so Henry and I pack the ship. Come when you two are both ready.”
After Hope was fed and burped. “Come on, Hope. We have to meet daddy at his ship.” She kisses Hope on the cheek. Emma puts her in the baby holder after swaddling her. She tightened the straps on the carrier to her body. “Hope, are you comfy in there? You are on Mommy’s chest, which makes you happy.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Now, let’s go meet Daddy and Henry at the ship.” Emma slowly walking with Hope. “Hope, it such a nice sunny day out to go on your first sailing trip baby girl.” They walk to the marina, and see Killian’s Jolly Roger. “We are here, Hope.” Killian greeted them. “My two loves.” He hugs them. “Hope, are you ready to see Daddy’s ship?” Emma opens the carrier so Killian can give her a tour. “Killian, wrap Hope in her quilt first before the tour and put her in the carrier.” Emma put the carrier on Killian and gently put Hope strapped in. Killian gave Hope a tour of the whole ship. “Hope, time for your tour of daddy’s ship.
Emma talked with Henry. “Is everything packed?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Are you going to show me how much you improved?”
“Yes, I am Mom.”
“We have not spoken alone before Hope has been born. How are you feeling with me since Hope has arrived?”
“Mom, I never have seen you so happy ever. I just think what happened if you kept me?”
“Oh, Henry.” Emma gives him a big hug. “I regret giving you up every single day. I was in prison, with no job only GED and I was homeless. I wanted to give you everything that I could not give you. I think if I had you when I was a little older, I would have been as happy as much I am now with your sister.”
“My dad did not care for you or me only about himself. I do not blame you for hating him. I certainly do. Mom, I am so happy you have Killian and he is a much better Dad than he ever was.”
“Henry, I love you so much. I am so grateful for having you in my life, which changed mine so dramatically. You're stepdad…”
“No, Killian is my real Dad. He helps me with homework, play video games, teaches me how to sail, and to be a man that is a real dad. I am so happy you both have Hope because you both deserve a child from true love. I am not jealous, I love Hope.”
“Henry, I love you and Hope equally.”
“I know mom. I love you all.” They hug. “I cannot wait to show you and Hope how much I improved.”
“Henry, you can always talk to me.”
“I know, I love talking to you Mom. There is something going on in school...”
“Henry, what is it?”
“Art is my get away from being bullied in school.”
“How are being bullied, Henry?”
“Being pushed against the lockers, being tripped and being teased mostly by the older boys.”
“Henry, why you did not tell me any sooner?”
“I thought I could handle it myself.”
“Henry, if they beat you, I can put them in jail.”
“Mom, you would really do that?”
“Yes. Henry. You are my son and I would love to treat those bullies at school a lesson on what jail is as their punishment for being a bully.”
“Mom, please do not mention to anybody about this. I do not want anyone else to know. Especially at the art show next Friday.”
“Henry, please tell me if they a hurt you, I will lock them up.”
“Yes, I will call you right away.”
“Good.” They hugged. “The next time it happens, please tell me right away.”
“I will, Mom.”
Killian and Hope returned from the tour. “Hope enjoyed the tour. I showed her everything. Her diaper bag is in my cabin.” Emma strapped the baby holder onto her, while Henry held Hope for a little but showing her the steering wheel. “Emma, is everything okay with Henry?”
“Yes, I was just making sure how he was doing with Hope being here and he told me about school.”
“What about school?”
“He does not want anyone to know only me. But if you talk to him I know that he would tell you. For now, he spoke to me about it and if he needs help I will help him.”
“Emma, if you need help whatever is bothering him you can count on me.”
“Yes, I can.” They hug. “He also told me that he thinks of you as his real father, he hates you know who and does not consider him as his father. He knows that your his father Killian because you are always there helping him, guiding him, teaching him and being there for him. That is what father is for Henry.”
Killian had tears in his eyes. “I really do think he is one of my own you know. I love him even though he is not mine.”
“I know and he knows.” Hope begins to cry. “Aye, I think our lass wants to start our family of four sailing adventure.”
“I think she takes after you already.”
Henry gives Hope a kiss and gives Hope to Emma. “I think she wants you, Mom.”
“Thanks, kid.” Emma held Hope in her arms, while Killian and Henry began to prep to sail. “Look Daddy and Henry are preparing the ship.” As they set sail, Emma showed Hope the ocean. “Hope, look at the pretty ocean.” Hope reaches out to the ocean. Emma giggles. “Hope, you cannot swim yet baby.” She kisses Hope on the head. Killian watches Emma and Hope enjoying the view. Killian took a picture of his wife and daughter enjoying the view. “Henry steer to right and then the left and go straight ahead. “
“Aye, Dad.”
Killian goes down to his wife and daughter. “How is Hope enjoying the ride so far?”
“Hope loves it. When I told her about the pretty ocean she reached out both of her hands and wanted to go in.”
“Hope, I knew you love the ocean like Daddy.” He kisses her on the forehead.
“Can you hold Hope for a sec, I want to put on the baby holder so I can strap in Hope.”
“Sure, Hope daddy is very happy you love the ocean like me.” He gives Hope kisses and she gurgles happily. Killian sniffs Hope. “Emma, I think she needs a change.” He hands her to Emma. “Baby girl, you need a change.” She gently puts Hope in the baby holder and goes to the captain quarters. “Hope, we are going to Daddy’s ship bedroom.” Just as Killian said before, he put Emma’s diaper bag in the captain quarters. She put the changing mat on the bed first and got a clean diaper, wipes, and baby powder ready for Hope. When Emma got Hope naked, her poop smell was really strong. “Oh, Hope.” She covers her nose.” You had a big poop blowout.” She got her phone out and text Killian, “Need your help with Hope.” Killian came right away. “Emma, what is wrong?” he sniffs. “Oh bloody..”
“Yes, our little girl had a poop explosion. It went through her diaper to her onesie. I need your help changing and cleaning her up.”
“Aye, luckily you are prepared.”
“Yes, this is why I always pack just in case something like this happens. Can you get me a clean onesie while I begin to change her.” Emma began to slowly clean Hope off from the poop blow out.” “Baby, you got really dirty.” Killian got a garbage bag prepared for when Emma took off Hope’s dirty onesie and used many wipes to clean Hope off. Hope began to cry. “Hope, do not cry baby, Mommy and Daddy are cleaning you off, you will feel clean soon baby.” Killian passed Emma the clean diaper, and baby powder once Hope was poop free. Emma gently changed Hope into a clean outfit. “There you are Hope, you are all done and clean.” Emma lifts her up and gives her a lot of kisses. Killian threw out the poop stained clothes and the many baby wipes into the garbage. “Killian, can you check in her carrier if it has any poop stains.”
Killian checked the carrier. “It smells like poop. I can clean it off quickly. He got more baby wipes and cleaned the baby holder, while Emma held Hope. “This is nasty.”
“The next time Hope has a poop explosion, you are cleaning her then you will see how hard it is to clean poop.”
“Little love, you are clean. You want to see Henry drive a ship?” Emma put Hope back in the carrier and they all went to see Henry.
Emma and Hope went to the steering wheel, “Look Hope Henry is driving the ship. He has gotten so much better than the last time I saw him. Daddy is a good teacher.”
“Mom, is everything okay with Hope?”
“Yes, I needed your Dad’s help, because this little girl had a huge poop explosion.”
“Really?”
“Oh, Yes. Hope had a huge mess that went through her clothes.”
“Wow. Hope, are you giving Mommy trouble?”
“Hope, you are not giving Mommy trouble, Henry was just teasing.” Hope was nestled on her Mom’s chest.
“How is the baby holder going?”
“So far, it is keeping Hope being held by me easier and I can move around without her in my arms all the time but she is loving the ocean like your Dad.”
“Henry, we can stop here for lunch. Lad, come help me with casting the anchor.”
“Aye, aye Dad.” After Killian and Henry hosted down the anchor, Killian set down their lunch as picnic style. They all ate on top of a blanket. Emma ate easily with Hope in the carrier sound asleep. Henry and Emma cleaned up the picnic and Killian began to set sail and let Henry steered. Emma watched Henry steer while sitting down with sleeping Hope.“Henry, you are doing great!”
“Thanks, mom!”
Emma whispered to sleeping Hope, “Henry is steering the boat great Hope. One day you are going to drive daddy’s ship.” She kisses Hope on the head multiple of times. “Mommy loves you so much my little buttercup.” She watches Henry and Killian talk, Killian teaches Henry how to steer. After a little while, Hope woke up from her nap and began to fuss. “Hope, are you ready for your lunch? Mommy will feed you in Daddy’s comfy cabin.” Emma sat on Killian’s bed and took Hope out of the baby holder and preps to breastfeed her. “Here,you go baby.” She kisses Hope on the forehead. Hope latches on quickly. “Are you having fun on Daddy’s ship? I sure am. You are getting good naps on the ship because of the rocking of the boat.” When Hope was done, she burped Hope. She cleared the bed. Hope lied down on inside of the bed by the wall and Emma lied right next to her on the edge of the bed. Emma watched Hope moved around on the bed and played their kissing game with her. “You like Daddy’s bed? Me too, baby girl.” Hope grips Emma’s finger and Emma kisses her small hand. “I love you so much Hope.” Emma watches Hope until Hope fell asleep. Emma fell asleep. Killian went down to check on his girls. He found them asleep. He wanted to tell them that they are back in Storybook, but he took a picture of them sleeping together. “My two loves, enjoying my captain quarters. I cannot wait for more of our family adventures.” He kisses the top of Emma’s head He whispers to her, “ I love our little family.” Killian quietly went back upstairs to tell Henry to slowly start packing and let Emma and Hope sleep in his captain’s quarters.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Two days after the family of four sailing adventure, Snow White was watching Hope for Emma while she slept in. Killian was keeping Snow White and Hope company. “Killian how was the first weekend with Henry and Hope together?”
“We all went on a family sailing trip. Little Hope here loved the ocean. Emma and Hope watched Henry and I steered the Jolly Roger.”
“Hope, did you have fun on you Daddy’s ship?” Hope happily gurgled.
Killian fixed Hope’s play mat. “Hope, your play mat is fixed, little lass.”
Snow White placed Hope on her play mat. Snow White tried Hope to do some tummy time. “Just for a minutes sweetie...keep your head up. You are listening to Grandma, Hope.” Killian took a few pictures of Hope doing tummy time and Snow White with Hope. Hope began to cry. “Hope are you hungry? Let me take you to your Mommy?”
Emma woke up hearing Hope’s cries. Snow White brought Hope to Emma, “Hope, Mommy is awake.”
Emma reaches her arms out to Hope. “Hi, Mom. Hi, Hope.” Snow White hands Hope to her daughter. “Hope, what’s the matter are you hungry?” Emma quickly preps to breastfeed and Hope quickly eats. Emma kisses Hope on the forehead as she eats. Snow White sits on Emma’s bed. “Killian told me that you went sailing this weekend.”
“Yes, we did. Hope loved watching the ocean. Hope had a little poop explosion but it was taken cared of. Henry improved on his sailing skills so much. Mom, can you keep an eye on Henry in school?”
“Of course, Emma. Can you explain why?”
“I cannot say too much, because Henry told me in confidence and he only told me.”
“Not even Regina?”
“Yes. Can you just keep an eye on him in the halls?”
“Sure, sweetheart.”
“I will let you know when I can, I do not want to break Henry’s trust.”
“Of course, Emma. I will keep an eye on him and keep it a secret.”
“I cannot tell what it is.”
“I know I won’t ask more.”
“I am looking forward to the art show on Friday night.”
“Oh, your wedding anniversary is next week?”
“Yes, it is. I have no idea what Killian and I are doing yet to celebrate it.”
“Emma, you have been married for one year, you have to do something special.”
“Yes, what about Hope? I do not want to leave her. I will miss her too much.” Hope puts her hand on Emma’s chest. Emma giggles. “I love you too sweetie.” She takes her little hand and kisses it.
“I can watch her with Henry for the evening, you and Killian can go out for an anniversary dinner.”
“I will let you know. It will be the first time, I will leave Hope for a few hours.” Emma bends her head down to Hope, “Who I will miss very very much.”
“Emma, Henry will be here to help me watch her.”
“I know. I will think about it.”
“I know, Hope is very attached to you.”
“Oh, yes she is.” Emma burps Hope. Hope sleeps on her chest.
“Emma, I have to go to work, I will keep an eye on Henry.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
In the afternoon, Hope was sleeping in her bedroom. Killian was in the kitchen. Emma was on the couch reading a book when Henry came home from school. Henry slammed the door and ran upstairs to his room and slammed the bedroom door. The loud sound woke up Hope and she began to cry. “Henry?”
“Emma, I will go take care of Hope, you talk to Henry.” Killian goes to calm down Hope.
Emma slowly ran up to Henry’s room. “Henry, can I come in.” She opens the door and the room was dark. “Henry.” She turns the lights on and Henry was in tears. “Henry.” She hugs him tightly as he cried into her until he calms down not showing his face. She rubbed his back to calm him down. “Let me, look at your face.” She gently touched his face. “Henry, you have bruises on your face? Who did this?”
“Mom, they beat me up on the way home.”
“Are they the ones who have been bullying you?”
“Yes, they are from the land of untold stories.” Emma took a picture of his bruises. She used her magic to lessen them.
“Henry, you know I have to tell Regina.”
“Yes, can I stay over the night, please? I feel safe here.”
“Kid, of course, you can.” She hugs him. “Regina and I will work together to put the bullies in jail for their punishment. I do not want you to be beaten up and bullied in school. I know how you feel. I was bullied most of my life, foster siblings and classmates because they knew I was in the system, it happened every time when I have changed foster families. I did not have any adult to lean on every time I was hurt. Now, you are hurt and I am going to help you okay?” Emma hugs him tighter.
“I told you only because I knew that you experienced a rough childhood and you are easier to talk too. Starting high school is so hard to fit in, art class, sailing, and Hope is the best part of my day.”
“Hey, you can talk to me anytime.” Henry hugs her tight for a long time. “I love you, mom.”
“I love you too, Henry. You do not mind me telling Regina about it? Do you want to talk more?”
“You can tell her. I can tell Dad.”
“You’re sure?”
“I want to tell Dad myself.”
“Okay, Henry. If you want to talk later, you can okay?”
“Yes.” Henry hugs Emma again. “I feel better now, can I spend time with Hope?”
“Yes, you can.” Henry goes to Hope’s room, where Killian was holding Hope. “Hi, Dad. Can I hold Hope?”
“Sure, lad.” Killian hands over Hope to him.
“Little Sis, I am so happy to see you. I am sorry that I woke you up from your nap.” He kisses her on the head. “ I love you so much, little sis.”
“Dad.”
“Yes, son. I need to tell you something.”
“Do not panic, I was beaten up on the way home today. I have been bullied in school.”
“Henry, why you did not tell me any sooner?”
“I thought if I ignored them then it got worse. My only escape was my art class, sailing, and Hope.”
“Henry, being bullied is awful. I was beaten up daily by my owners and had these awful scars as a child. Is there any way that I can help.”
“I only told Mom and she told me that she will put them in jail for a few days as their punishment. Only she knows and now you. Mom is going to tell my other mom.”
“Aye, I will help both of your two powerful moms.”
“Dad?”
“Yes, son.”
“ Can you teach me how to sword fight?”
“Yes, I am glad that I can teach you that, your mom has a few tricks too.”
“I know. I can learn from the best.” Henry bends down to Hope. “Hope, when you are older, I am going to fight all of the bullies who hurt you okay, little sis.”
Killian leaves Henry and Hope in the nursery and went to find his wife. “Emma.” He finds Emma on the living room couch.”
“Emma, is this what you were talking about with Henry on the ship?”
“Yes, I did not want to tell anyone about it, I did not want to betray his trust.”
“Aye. He told me just now.”
“He wanted me to tell Regina, and he wanted to tell you himself. He trusts you, Killian.” Emma showed him the pictures of the bruises on her phone. “I meant it when I told him that I will put them in jail for a few days as their punishment.”
“Aye, I will be glad to help to keep the time in jail as miserable as possible.”
“I am going to call Regina, to come over. I have to tell her.”
“Aye, I will keep Henry company. He is with Hope now.”
“He told me that he wants to stay over the night because he feels safe here. I said yes. My baby got hurt and I want to be there for him especially now I did not have him most of his life, and he is asking for my help.”
“You are doing the best with him, Emma. You are there for him now when he needs you the most. He can stay over. He is happy and he feels safe here that is alright with me. He also asked me to teach him to sword fight.”
“Hey, I can sword fight too.”
“I know. He told Hope that he will fight the bullies if they hurt her.”
Emma put her hands on her head“ Now I remember.”
“Remember what swan?”
“On the day of the gender reveal appointment. He told me he wants a baby sister because he wants to fight off the bullies. Maybe he was trying to tell me that he was being hurt? How come I did not think of this before?”
“Emma, Henry told you first, when he was ready. The lad probably was not ready to tell you before.”
“Do you think my pregnancy was the reason why he did not tell me?”
“Hey, hey, Emma. Henry being bullied got worse more recently. Do not be too hard on yourself, love.” He hugs Emma.
“Now, I got call Regina to ask her to come over.” Emma makes a phone call. “Hi, Regina.”
“Hi, Emma. How is Hope?”
“She is doing good and happy. Can you come over? I need to talk to you about Henry.”
“Sure, are you free now?”
“Yes, I am.”
“I will be right over.”
Killian gently kisses Emma and hugs her. “I am going to check on Henry and Hope before she comes over.” She goes upstairs to find Hope and Henry in his room. Henry was holding Hope on his lap on the bed with his storybook in front of them. “Henry, are you having fun with Hope?”
“Yes, I am explaining to her how the book is magically made with all of the fairy tales. I am showing her the pictures.”
“I am just letting you know, that Regina is coming over so I can talk to her about what is going on and telling that you are sleeping over, ok?”
“Sounds good. Thank you, mom.”
“Your welcome, Henry.”
“Hope, we have a brave mommy who will fight for us.” Emma goes and kisses Henry and Hope on their head. “I will always fight for the both of you. Hope have fun with Henry.”
Regina comes in after Killian opens the door. “Hi, Regina.”
“Hi, Killian. Henry told me you went sailing on Saturday.”
“Aye, yes we did. Hope love the ocean.”
“Now, I see who she takes after.” Emma comes down. “I will be upstairs if you need me.”He kisses Emma and heads upstairs.
“Hi, Emma. What do we need to talk about?”
“Let’s talk in the living room.” They sat in the living room. “Listen, I do not know how to tell you this but.. Henry has being bullied in school.”
“What? I had no idea.” Regina looks concerned
“He told me over the weekend. I told him if they hurt them, I would punish them by locking them up in jail. He came home slamming doors. I knew something was wrong, he did not look me in the eye and I looked at his face he has bruises.”
“What!?”
“I took pictures of them and healed him with my magic.” Emma shows Regina the pics.
“Do you know who did this to him?”
“He just told me they are from the land of untold stories. I told him that you and I are going to work together to punish them.”
“We are going to punish them. Why he told you not me?”
“I do not know Regina. Maybe he was embarrassed or ashamed. He told me he wants to stay over the night, which I allowed.”
“He can stay over. I am going to talk to him.”
“He is in his room with Hope.”
Regina goes upstairs to find Henry and Hope together in his room. “Hi, Henry.”
“Hi, Mom.”
“I was telling Hope stories until she fell asleep on me.”
“Henry, I spoke to Emma. She told me what was going on.”
“I know, I asked her to tell you.”
“Why you could not tell me?”
“Mom, I love you. Knowing you, you will rip their hearts out. I told my other mom because she went through it in the foster system with no adult for help. Mom, I wanted her to tell you so you can work together.”
“Henry, we are going to work together on the bullies, do not worry.”
“Thanks, Mom. Ever since I been bullied, art, sailing, and Hope here, is the best way to distractions from being tripped, knocked against lockers and today beaten up. It sucks.”
“Hey, we are going to help Henry do not worry. Hope sure does love you.”
“I know, I love her too.” He gives Hope a kiss who was sleeping on his shoulder.
“I am going to plan with Emma on what to do with those bullies.”
After Regina went back downstairs, Killian went to talk to Henry. “Lad, I know mother’s day is coming up. I am wondering since Hope is here, we can do something special for her.”
“I have an idea what Hope and I can make her.”
“We can make Hope’s footprints markings into clay and write down “To Mommy, Love, Hope.” We can paint it too.”
“We can go to the pottery store to create it.”
“I also want to make a mug for her. Dad, you and Mom’s wedding anniversary is this coming Monday. Do you have any plans?”
“I am thinking of taking your mother out to the Italian place where we had our very first date. I know she does not want to be away from Hope too long.”
“I can watch her next Monday night.”
“ Yes you can lad but your Grandma is going to be with you too.”
“That sounds like a good plan.”
“We can do the art projects, but we have to get hope away from your mom for a few hours.”
“I want to help Hope on her first art project.”
“Lad, we can give your mom a break from baby duty, we can take her to the pottery store.”
Hope moves around in her sleep. “Hope loves you.”
“I know, she been sleeping on me for almost an hour.”
From downstairs, “Henry, can you please come down here!”
“Looks like your moms need to talk to you.” Henry gives Hope to Killian. “I will be back Hope.”
Henry comes downstairs, “Mom and Mom, Hope was sleeping in my arms.”
“Kid, sit down. You have to tell me who has been bullying you, so we can punish them. Regina, don’t we have to go the principal?”
“Yes, but I am mayor of this town, I will get the principal to listen to us.”
“I am sheriff too, I can put the boys in jail as their punishment.”
“I like the way you think, swan.”
“Henry, who is bullying you in school?”
“Jasper Jr, Cruella Devil’s henchman’s son, Horace Jr, the other Cruella Devil’s henchmen and Jack from the land of untold stories, they are all from the land of untold stories. Can I stay home tomorrow? I really do want to face them Or them seeing me with you both. I do not want to be beaten again.”
“Henry.” Emma hugs him and Regina hugs him. “Regina, what do you think?”
“Henry, you can have one day off. You are never absent anyway.”
“Thanks, mom. Thank you both.” Henry runs upstairs to tell Killian and Hope.
“So we go to the principal in the morning and get the boys.”
“Sounds good. I know she will listen to the both of us.”
“I need to make a few calls to my parents, to ask my mom to point them out for us and my dad to watch them in jail.”
“Emma, I will see you tomorrow. Please keep an eye on Henry.”
“Of course Regina. I won’t let anything happen to him. Trust me when he first told me, I wanted to punch them.”
“I know the feeling. See you tomorrow.”
Back upstairs, Henry finds Killian and Hope in Hope’s room. “Dad, my moms told me that I can have the day off tomorrow. I told them how I was feeling about facing the bullies. we can go to the pottery store to create mom’s mother day presents.”
“Great, lad.” Killian hands over Hope to Henry.
“Hope, tomorrow we are making Mommy’s mother’s day presents. You will love art just like Mommy and me.” He kisses her on the head. Hope begins to cry. “Hope are you hungry?”
“Lad, I will bring Hope to your mom. You can finish your homework.” Henry went to his room to do his homework. Killian brought down Hope and a burp towel. Emma was on the phone, “Mom....yes they must have found out which why he was beaten up...he was...Regina and I are going down to the school and have the bullies arrested...I need Dad to help supervise...can you point them out to me tomorrow?...thanks, mom. I have to go I have to feed Hope.” Emma turns to Hope and Killian. “Hi, baby are you hungry? Come to mommy.” Emma breastfeeds Hope and Killian sat next to Emma.
“What is the plan tomorrow?”
“I just called my mom, I asked her to keep an eye on Henry at school without telling her the reason. She thinks that the bullies saw her watching Henry, which caused them to hurt Henry. I told her that Regina and I are going to the principal’s office tomorrow and have them punished.”
“Suspended?”
“For them being at home, no way. They are going to be in jail not being at home suspended for 2 or 3 days. They hurt my baby, they are going to get the punishment they deserve.”
“Aye, is there any way that I can help?”
“Well, Henry is staying home tomorrow and I need you to watch Hope.”
“I can do that. I can cheer Henry up and Hope will be very helpful to make her brother happy.”
“Hope, Mommy is going to help Henry with the mean boys at his school by being sheriff tomorrow, are you going to be a good girl for daddy?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“I am looking forward to spending time with both of them.”
“Great, I will feed Hope right before I go.”
“Do you want to try the bottle just in case your not in time for her next feeding.”
“We can try. If not call me.” Emma dressed Hope for bed. “Hope, you are going to have fun with Daddy and Henry tomorrow, baby girl.” Emma and Hope played their kissing game until Hope was tired out. Emma rocked her to sleep and put her in the cradle. “Sweet dreams, my little buttercup.” She gently kisses sleeping Hope and tiptoed out of the room. Emma went to check up on Henry. “Hey, kid. What are you up to?”
“I am just drawing.”
“Can I join?”
“Sure.” They draw together. “Mom, thank you for being here for me, I really needed you today.”
“I am here for you anytime, kid.”
“I have been bullied most of the year.”
“Henry, is there a reason why that you did not tell me? Was it because of pregnancy?”
“Mom, no it was not because of your pregnancy. The bullying got worse most recently. I figured not to worry you when it was minor.”
“Minor or not you should have told me, Henry. Now you are hurt.”
“Mom, I did come to you today. I ran home after I got beat up.”
“You should have called.”
“I was not thinking straight all I could think of is to run home to show you, I could not wait to go home.” Emma hugged him so tight. “You did the right thing to come home. I am happy that you did.”
“Mom, you are the best.”
“I do have the best son in the world. Now, do not go to bed too late, even though you are not going to school tomorrow.”
“I am going to bed soon, I know Hope is going to keep us up all night.”
Emma and Killian cuddled in the living room. “Are you okay being away from Hope tomorrow for the first time?”
“Yes, I know that you and Henry are going to be with her. I am still going to miss her.”
“Aye, she is going to have a fun time with me and her big brother.”
“Oh, she will. I cannot take her to work tomorrow, going to the high school, arresting three students as their suspension. My parents are going to help me when you call if anything goes wrong with Hope or she is hungry I can leave right away.”
“We will call if anything is wrong, but she will be happy with me and the lad.”
“I am pretty sure she will miss me.”
“Of course Hope will miss you, you are her mommy and she is attached to you the most.”
“That is why I am worried.”
“She loves me and Henry too. If she is around people she does not know that is another story.”
“Yes, that was my whole childhood. I am helping Henry with bullies, no one helped me as a child, I am doing it for my first baby.”
“I am not surprised. You always fight for others in need especially to those who you love, which is one of the things I love about you Emma.” They kiss. “I love you too.” They sleep on the couch until Hope woke up. Hope gave Killian and Emma another long night. In the very early morning of Hope’s feeding, “Hope, you are going to be a very good girl for Daddy and Henry today? I need you to be a good girl for them, when I come home we will cuddle a lot baby.” She kisses Hope on the forehead and Hope put her hand onto Emma’s chest and looked at her mom. “Mommy, has to help Henry. You do not want your big brother to be sad. You will have a fun time Daddy and Henry.” Hope moved when Henry’s name was mention. “I know baby girl, that you love Henry.” She kisses her on the head as Hope fell asleep.
Killian purposely stayed in bed to watch Hope while Emma left early when Regina picked her up, luckily Hope was asleep. He packed Hope’s diaper bag in the yellow bug car. “Hope, do you want to come down with Daddy to cook breakfast, we have to go wait for Henry to wake up before we go the pottery store.”
Henry woke up to the smell breakfast. He goes downstairs to the kitchen seeing Hope on her bouncy chair next to Killian eating breakfast. “Morning Lad.”
“Morning, Dad. Morning Hope.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Are you looking forward to doing art today little sis?” Hope gurgled happily. “Don’t worry Hope, I will help you with your art project.” Killian got Hope dressed, Emma set up Hope’s outfit for him. Henry made sure they have everything for Hope. Henry put Hope in her car seat and sat next to her while Killian drove them to the pottery store.
Henry helped Hope with her project for their mommy’s mother’s day gift. Hope cried when Henry put her feet in plaster like clay. Killian took photos of Henry helping Hope. “Hope, we are making it for Mommy.” Henry wrote on the top, “To Mommy” on the bottom, “Love, Hope.” “Mommy is going to love it, little sis. Killian cleaned up Hope’s feet. “Hope, you are done with your first art project, little love.” Hope fell asleep on his chest. Killian watched Henry making his mug for his mom. He painted and glazed both of the art projects. They had to pick up the projects, in a week.
Meanwhile, at Storybrooke High School, Regina, Emma and Snow White were talking to the Principal about the bullies. Emma, “ My son got beaten up by these three boys yesterday coming home with bruises on his face.” She shows the principal the pictures. “He has been bullied by these same boys all year.”
“How come you are reporting it now?”
“My son came home upset because he was beaten by older boys.”
“Mrs.Jones..”
“I may be Henry’s mother but I am the sheriff and the savior.”
“I am also Mayor of this town and I do not want a fire you and get a replacement if you do not help our son. These three boys need to be punished.”
“I am his grandmother and I witnessed him yesterday getting pushed against lockers and being tripped. I do not want my grandson being hurt in school. Especially being beaten up after school”
“I think, I should suspend them?”
Regina,”You think, the sheriff and I have our own punishment.”
Emma,“We need to show them bullies gets punished, I have the whole station prepared to lock them up in jail for two days. That will teach them a lesson that children who are bullying others get consequences for their actions.”
The principal nervously, “Well, I will talk to the boys now. Then tell them of their punishment.”
“We will be in the room. I am the sheriff and Regina is the mayor. They bullied the wrong kid who has connections to the whole town.”
“I will talk to them alone first then you two can come in and have them arrested as their punishment slash suspension.”
As the waited in the office, “Emma, we had girl power in that room.”
“Yes, we did. Mom, thank you for being here.”
“You are welcome. I cannot let the bullies harm my grandson. Your Dad called me, he is waiting in the police car outside waiting for you to arrest them. I can help to arrest them.”
“Mom, you are their teacher, it will look bad on both ends trust me, from my own experience.”
“Call me to let me know how it goes.”
“I will.” Snow White leaves the principal office. “Emma I had no idea you can be that tough, I seen you fight villains, threatening people in custody but this is totally different.”
“Yes, when someone is hurting one of my kids, I get extra tough. Thanks for your help in there, with your mayor power.”
“Henry is my son too, I do not want him to get hurt either.”
Emma checked the time. “I have to call to check on Hope. She is still not taking the bottle.”
“Killian, how is everything at home?”
“Emma, Henry and I are playing video games and Hope is napping.”
“Is she hungry?”
“Not yet. I am pretty sure soon though.”
“I will be home as soon as possible.” She hangs up. “Regina, after I arrest them, can you drive me back home? I need to feed Hope soon.”
“Emma, do not worry, Hope will not starve.”
“She is not taken the bottle.”
“Emma, she will be okay.” The three boys came in and passed by them. Regina whispered “Emma, I recognized them when they came to town last year. I cannot believe they are the ones who are hurting our son.”
“I know, I just want to hurt them.”
“Emma.”
“I know. Regina, can you bring them to the station with my Dad after we arrest them? I need to get back to Hope.”
“Sure, here are my keys to my car. I will walk back to your house and update.” Charming came in the office, “Emma, I am here to help.”
“Thanks, Dad. Regina is going to ride with you to the station after we arrest them. I have to get back to Hope.”
“Emma, we are going to make sure they get the punishment slash suspension they deserve.”
The principal came out, “They are all yours Sheriff Jones and Mayor Mills. I explain to them of their suspension.” Emma, Charming, and Regina enter the room, Emma, “Jasper Jr. Horace Jr. and Jack, you are all under arrest for bullying Henry Mills.” Emma handcuffed Jack and Jasper Jr. and Charming handcuffed Horace Jr. “You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you in the court of law.” The three boys started to flip. The principal said, “This is your suspension instead of 2 days at home, it will be 2 days in sheriff station.” Emma and Regina lead the boys out, and Charming was in the back, the whole student body watched them being escorted out of the school. Regina turned around, “THis is the punishment if a person non-stop bullies a person to a point where they injure somebody else, two days in sheriff station as their suspension.”
Emma and Charming put the boys in the back of the police car. “Emma, go back to Hope. Regina and I it has from here.”
“Thanks, Dad. If you need any more help.”
“Emma we have the dwarfs assigned shifts beside me.”
“Killian can help.”
“He is needed more at home with Hope and Henry from what your mom has told me last night.”
“Thank you, Dad.”
“Your welcome, I will do anything to help my grandson. Mom and I will drop by later.”
Regina comes to the police car, “Emma I will come by later.”
“Thank you, Regina.”
“Emma he is our son, we both fight for him. Go to Hope.”
Emma gets a call from Killian, “Emma, Hope is getting hungry. We are at Granny’s.”
“ I just finished up at the high school. I will meet you there.” Emma texts Regina that the car is parked at Granny’s and Granny has the keys.
Killian in the car with Hope and Henry. “Do you think she suspects that we are up to something?”
“No, Hope’s feet are clean so she will not know of our mother’s day surprise. I told her that we were playing video games at home. We are meeting her at Granny’s.”
“Sounds good.” Henry bends down at sleeping Hope. “I hope you had fun in your first art project little sis.” They arrived before Emma and sat at their usual table.
Granny held Hope after she met Hope, “Hope you are so adorable. You look so much like Emma.”
“Do you have a problem with Emma breastfeeding Hope? Hope does not use the bottle. Emma had to deal with an issue at work, where Emma fed her early and Hope is getting hungry.”
“No problem at all. Henry, how is being a big brother?”
“It is awesome, Granny. Hope and I get along very quickly. I read to her and play with her.” Hope began to fuss.
“Hope, mommy is coming with your milk very soon lass.”
“Dad here is her pacifier, this will help.” Killian hands Granny the pacifier and put it in Hope’s mouth, which calmed down Hope.
“Since, Emma was out what did all three of you do?”
“We had an art project, but do not tell Emma it is a surprise.”
“Ah, mother’s day gift perhaps?”
“Aye, it is. Hope did her very first art project with Henry’s help. She slept most of the time afterward.”
The bell of the diner opened, it was Emma. “Hope, mommy is here.”
Granny hands over Hope to Emma. “She is adorable Emma.”
Emma was out of breath. “Thank you, Granny.” She bends down to Hope, “Mommy missed you so much, my sweet girl. Did you have had fun with Henry and Daddy?” She kissed her on the head.“Oh, Granny. Before I forget. Regina is going to drop by to pick her car. I used it to get here, Regina went to the station with my Dad. I figured her walking here is closer than to our house.” Emma hands the car keys to Granny.
“No problem, Emma. Congratulations on Hope.”
“Thank you. She loves the blanket you made for her.”
“Your usual orders?”
“Yes, thank you, Granny.”
Emma sat next to Killian holding Hope. “Mom, how did it go?”
“Lad, let your Mom feed your sister before she has a meltdown. Emma, Granny allowed you to breastfeed her here.”
“Thanks, for asking.” Emma quickly prepped to breastfeeds Hope. Hope latched on instantly.
“Henry, your mom, grandma and I talked to the principal about the situation. Your grandma was a witness to your bullying yesterday in between classes.” She smiled. Regina threatened her that she would have her fired her if she did not listen to us about them bullying you not having consequences. We had to remind her that I am the sheriff and she was the mayor and we are both of your moms. Your principal got nervous and listened to our plan of their suspension in jail. Your grandpa helped Regina and I arrested them. The whole school saw them being taken to the police car. Regina gave everyone a lecture if bullies are bullying others to the point of any injury that the bullies would spend their suspension in prison. Regina and Grandpa drove them to the station.”
“Wow, Mom you and my other Mom all did this for me?”
“Yes, Henry. Your whole family pitched in to help. Your grandparents helped. Family always help each other in need.”
Killian wrapped his arms around Emma“Aye, lad. Family helps everyone who needs it. No one wants to see you hurt Henry.”
“Yes, I reminded the principle that these bullies messed with the wrong kid who had higher up connections throughout the whole town. Your mom, on the other hand, did not expect me to be tougher than my usual self-fighting self, more of a mama bear protecting her cubs than fighting a villain or savior.” Emma switched Hope to the other boob.
“Whoa, you were tougher than defeating a villain or a dark one?”
“Yes, on the villain maybe less on the dark one.”
“Mom, you rock.”
“Thank you, Henry. No one hurts my kids.”
Granny came with their meals. “I could not help myself from overhearing your conversation, you really did that this morning and it is only 10:30 am?”
Emma chuckled.“Yes, Granny. I had to do it to prevent Henry from getting hurt more. Also, show students the consequences of bullying.”
“For further issues, if you and Killian are both needed I can watch Hope.”
“Thank you, Granny.” Hope stopped eating. “Hope, are you full baby?” She kisses her on the head. Henry passed Emma the burp towel. “Thanks, Henry.” She burped Hope.
“Emma, let me hold Hope while you eat. You have not eaten all day.”
“Killian, I can eat with one hand and hold her. I just missed her the whole morning.”
Emma ate her grilled cheese and onion rings with one hand while holding Hope, who was content in her mommy’s arm asleep.
After their meal at Granny’s the family went to the park and enjoyed the sunny day at the park as the family of four.
To Be Continued….

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

After the park, the family took the yellow bug back home. Hope was being snuggled by Emma on her parents’ bed, “Hope, Mommy missed you when I was working today.” She kissed Hope on the cheeks. “I am so happy you behaved for Daddy and Henry.” Hope reached her hands to Emma’s cheeks. Emma just smiled. She hears a camera click. Emma looks up,“Sorry, Mom I could not help it.”
“It is okay, kid. Come sit with us.”
“Are you feeling better now?”
“I feel relieved, a huge weight lifted off my shoulders, which I have not felt in a long time.”
“I am glad to hear that, Henry.”
“Mom, here a few photos I took while we were on the ship of me and Hope.” Henry showed the pictures to her through his iPhone, pictures of Hope and Henry selfie, a selfie of Hope grabbing the steering wheel and picture of Hope and Emma looking at the ocean.”
“These pictures are great, Henry. I love the one Hope holding onto the steering wheel.”
“Yes, that is one of my favorites.” He leans his head on his mom’s shoulder, “Thank you for all that you did today.”
“Your welcome, Henry. I hate when one of my babies get hurt, that pisses me off the most.” She hugs him with one arm and held Hope. “I will always fight for you two, you know that?”
“Yes, I know that is why I told you first.” He bends down to Hope who had her hand in her mouth, “You hear that Hope, Mommy will always fight for us when we need her.” Henry slept on Emma’s shoulder while Hope slept in Emma’s arms. “I love you both so much.” Emma fell asleep between her two children.
Killian answered the door, after he heard the doorbell, it was Regina. “Hi, Regina. How was putting the lads in jail?”
“It went well. Where are Emma and Henry? I want to update you all at once.”
“They are all upstairs in our room, I think.” The both go upstairs and stop at the entrance of the bedroom and were in awe. They both took their phones out and took pictures of Emma, Henry, and Hope sleeping together. “This is the best thing that I have seen all today.”
“Yes, this makes today arresting those boys worth it, seeing Henry now happy with Emma and Hope. I am so happy I have my phone this time.”
“Aye, it does. Should we wake them?
“Yes, I know Emma wants to know what happens after she left, it was her plan after all.”
“Aye, that is a yes then.” He walks to Emma and gently taps her on the shoulder. “Emma, love wake up.”
Emma woke up, “Oh, I fell asleep.”
Killian chuckled.“Love, how can you not fell asleep with our two kids that are sleeping on you. We have company.”
Emma looked at the entrance. “Regina, Hi. How did it go after I left?”
“Should we talk downstairs”
“We should. Killian, can you help? I am in between the two of them.” Killian takes Hope out of her arms. Emma wakes up Henry, “Henry, Regina is here.”
Henry wakes up, “Mom, you are here.” Henry hugs Regina.
“Yes, I am. I am here to update all three of you on what happened after Emma left.” Killian carried sleeping Hope downstairs and everyone sat in the living room to listen to Regina. “After Emma left right after she and Charming put the boys into the police car. I rode with Charming to the sheriff station. The three boys were so nervous. They were put into three separate cells. They were given one phone call each. Their parents came furiously that their sons were arrested. Charming and I were telling their parents if they were not bullies in the first place, they would not have been punished. I told the parents that the Principal and I including the town’s sheriff have a zero-tolerance policy if children bully others to a point of injury they will spend their suspension at the sheriff station. We explained to them who they bullied the son of the mayor and the town’s sheriff, the parents were not surprised because you know they are former villains themselves but they yelled at their kids for bullying the wrong student. They did not mind leaving their son’s in jail except for Jack’s parents who were disappointed in him and wanted him to be released and grounded him after the two-day jail suspension. The dwarfs are keeping an eye on especially Grumpy. ”
“Moms, thank you for both for helping me today. I am so lucky to have you both.” Emma and Regina both hug Henry.
“We are lucky to have you, Henry.”
“I feel relieved now that I can go to school without being aware of my surroundings of constantly being in fear.”
“Oh yeah, Emma did you made in time to feed Hope?”
“I met them at the diner before Hope had a meltdown.”
“Aye, Granny helped us to distract Hope before Emma came rushing in to feed her. Other than that this little lass had fun with me and Henry.” Hope woke her and began to fuss. “Little lass, we were just talking about you.” They all laughed.
“I think it is time for her next feeding.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. “Hope, do not cry baby. Mommy is going to feed you.” Emma brings Hope upstairs to feed her.
“Lad, do you feel safer to go to school tomorrow?”
“Yes, for tomorrow while they are at the sheriff station, not sure when they return to school on Friday.”
“Henry, they are learning their lesson if not they are going to be back in the station.”
“You sure Mom?”
“Yes, from what Emma and I experienced today, they are going to be afraid of you once they see you again knowing you come from a very powerful family.”
“Lad, in case anything happens when they come back and hurt or threaten you call me or your mom we will straighten them out.”
“Yes, Henry. You should have seen your other mom in the office yelling at the principal, I am pretty sure she would not have taken no for an answer.”
“Yeah, I can imagine that.”
“Henry, we have to leave soon. You have school in the morning.”
“Dad, I will see you after school tomorrow right?”
“Aye, lad. We can start your lessons on sword fighting.”
“You mean it?”
“Yes, Henry.” He hugs Killian. “You are the best. I am going to say bye to Mom and Hope.” He runs upstairs. Regina and Killian laugh.
“You're going to teach him to sword fight?”
“Aye, he asked me when he told me about the bullies, he wanted to protect Hope in the future.”
“He really looks up to you as a Dad.”
“Aye, he does. After Emma and Henry spoke on Saturday about the bullying she told me how much Henry considered of me as his real father because I teach him on how to be a man, help him with his homework and guiding him. He does not consider Baelfire as his father because he was never around and that he was a selfish ass that did not care for him or Emma.”
“Wow, I had no idea he knew so much of what Baelfire did to Emma and how much he was aware of Bae being an ass.”
“I know. I never liked Bae anyway. You are a better father to him than Baelfire.”
Back upstairs, Henry finds Emma and Hope in the nursery. “I came up to say goodnight.”
“Hope, Henry is leaving for today. You want to say bye-bye?” She hands Hope to Henry.
“Hope, I had so much fun playing with you and Daddy today. I love you, little sis. I will see you tomorrow. Maybe you and Mommy can watch Daddy teach me how to swordfight?” Hope gurgles. Henry kisses Hope on the head. “I love you, Hope.” He puts Hope in her crib. Henry gives Emma a big hug. “Mom, thank you, thank you for everything you did today.”
“Henry, you are my first baby, of course, I will help you always. I love you so much.” She kisses him on the head as he continued to hug her. “I cannot wait to see your art project on Friday night.”
“Yes, I am looking forward to showing all of you. Please bring Hope.”
“Of course, Henry. I know she was the reason you got the award.”
“Yes, I need her to be there.”
Emma gives him a look.“Why?”
“All I am saying she needs to be there. I will see you tomorrow Mom.” He hugs her again, “Thank you for being you.”
“I am just being myself especially for you and Hope.”
“Bye, Hope. Please give Mom and Dad rest tonight.” Emma laughs. Henry leaves with Regina. Emma takes Hope from her crib. “Hope, I wonder why it is so important to be at Henry’s art show? Did he tell you?” Hope just gurgles. “You are good at keeping secrets, little buttercup.” She gives Hope a few kisses.
Friday came very quickly. Henry had better days in school. The bullies stayed far away from Henry. Henry came home for the weekend as usual. Emma dressed Hope in a yellow dress with a matching bow headband. “Hope, you look so cute in your first dress baby girl.” She gave Hope many kisses. Emma fed her before she changed her but she packed her diaper bag with a cover just in case Hope goes hungry during the art show. Henry and Killian wore a suit and Emma wore a dress. “Love, you look amazing.”
“Awe, you are so sweet, I hope I look good, especially after giving birth 2 weeks ago. Look at what Hope is wearing.”
“Little love, you look so cute in your first dress.” He kisses Hope on the cheeks. “I want to take a picture of my two beautiful loves.” He takes of picture of Emma and Hope. He made silly faces so Hope looks at the camera. Henry enters Hope’s room, “Mom, Dad are you almost ready? I have to be there soon.”
“Henry, you look so handsome.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
“One more picture before we go.” He took a picture of Emma and Henry, then Henry and Hope and then with all three of them. Killian carried the diaper bag and Emma held Hope. Killian drove them to the school. Henry ran to the school while Killian found parking. Emma took Hope out of the car seat. “Hope, we are at Henry’s school to see his art projects. This is also where Grandma works.” When Killian, Emma, and Hope arrived inside their whole family was there, the Charmings and the Mills. Robin was holding 2-year-old Rowand and Roland was wondering around the room with Leo playing.“Swan, it is about time you make it, I am just kidding.”
“Hey, I have a newborn. Plus, Killian here took so many pictures before we left the house.” They both laughed.
“Hope, you have a pretty dress.”
Robin, “Rowand this is Hope, Henry’s baby sister. Be gentle.” Rowand was too shy to say hi to Hope.
“Where is the lad?”
“He was not with you?”
“He ran in here before we parked the car.”
“From what I know, he made it very clear to me that he needed Hope to be here.”
“Emma when did he tell you that?”
“Right before he left with you on Tuesday.”
“The lad just texts me, he is with his art project in the next room.”
Snow White and Charming got Leo and Roland who were playing in the room and they all walked to next room. When they all entered they were in awe. There four large easels set up like Hope’s room but the easel form of the murals. They see Henry with the art teacher. The art teacher announced Henry and he would explain his artwork. Henry went to Emma, “Mom, I need to borrow Hope.”
Emma was surprised. “Okay.Hope, be a good girl for Henry.” She hands over Hope to her son. Killian wrapped his arm around Emma, while Charming videotaped Henry’s speech. Henry held Hope in the center of artwork. ‘Hi, everybody. My name is Henry Mills. I just started this year as a freshmen. As most of you know me as the quiet kid who got three bullies suspended a few days ago. Before that, I was going through rough time most of the whole school year, especially in the hallways and being afraid of where I turned if one of them were going hurt me. When my mom told me that she was pregnant, I was beyond thrilled. I was hoping that I would have a baby sister, which she did. When my dad and I painted her room. I created these murals a much bigger version of these in my sister’s room in all of one day. Ever since I created the original version of these murals for her, art began my escape from being beaten. If it weren’t for my little sister here , I would not have taken art more seriously and create it into my passion and I would have not know where I would be without art as my escape.” He bends to Hope, “Hope, I love you so much little sis. I have to thank you for giving me inspiration for art.” Hope gurgled and put her hand on Henry’s face. Everyone was in awe and clapped. Most of the family were in tears. Killian whispers to his wife, “Emma, your Dad is recording this whole speech.” “Oh, good. I was not aware that he was going to make a speech. I know my mom is taking pictures.” They both laughed.
After the clapping died down. The art teacher, “When Henry showed me the picture of his adorable little sister’s bedroom, I told him to create the murals on easels. With Henry’s love and passion for art. I give this award “The Artist of the Year,” to Henry Mills who is the very first freshmen whoever gotten this award.” Henry’s whole family was surprised. Everyone clapped and cheered for Henry.
“Hope, this is for you to, if it weren’t for you, I would not have gotten this. “ He kissed Hope on the forehead, while everyone was cheering. His art teacher hands him his trophy. Emma and Regina who were still crying took pictures with Henry, Hope, and his art teacher. Henry took pictures with Hope and his award. Snow White took a picture of Henry with his trophy. Everyone in his family took pictures with Henry and Hope. The art teacher took a picture of Henry’s whole extended family with the murals in the background. Emma hugged Henry first, “Henry, your paintings are an amazing kid. So you have to do a speech the real reason why you made sure I was bringing Hope tonight?”
“Yes, I could not have done it without her and without you and Dad too.” Hope began to fuss. “Lad, I will take Hope.” Henry hands Hope to Killian. “I had no idea that you were creating the smaller version of Hope’s murals.”
“Dad, I did keep it a secret for this event, I only gave you a clue on what is was.”
“Lad, we are both so proud of you.”
“Thank you, Dad.” Killian gently hugs Henry with Hope in his arms. “We cannot forget the artist inspiration.” Emma giggles. Killian gives Hope kisses. Henry gave Hope kisses too.
“Kid, I am so proud of you. I love your speech you made almost your whole family cry.”
“Thank you, Mom. I did not expect most of our family to cry”.
“Henry, I was in tears the whole entire time and including your Dad.” Henry hugs Emma.
“Henry! Your paintings are amazing like in Hope’s room.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
“Were you prepared to do that speech?”
“Well not exactly, I just decided what to say once I had Hope with me.”
The Charmings congratulated Henry next and Leo gave Henry a big hug. “Henry, when did you do these easels version?”
“Around last month.”
“They are amazing as the ones in Hope’s room.”
“Henry, I saw the murals when I was baby proofing the house and I had no idea that you made all of them in one day.”
“Yes, gramps, that I did.”
“By the way, I got your whole speech recorded.”
“Gramps, you really did?”
Charming laughed“Yes, I had a feeling something was going once you held Hope.”
Robin and Roland congratulated Henry last. “Henry, I had no idea you were into art.”
“Robin, I mostly draw and paint in my other mom’s house.”
“Henry, can you teach me how to draw?”
“Yes, I can teach you, Roland.”
Regina, “For this special event we can have dinner at Granny’s.” Everyone agreed. They all left separately to Granny’s. Henry decided to bring the trophy to Emma’s house because which was where he got inspired to do art. Henry rode with Emma, Killian, and Hope to Granny’s. Granny and other workers set up tables together so everyone could eat together. Henry brought his trophy with him. Emma held Hope who was fed in the car before they entered the diner. As everyone ate their meals, Charming stood up. “Everyone I would like to propose a toast to the man of the hour, Henry. Everyone raise your glasses to Henry.”
Everyone, “To Henry.”
Henry stood up, “Thank you, everyone, this whole year was very rough not until Hope arrived only two weeks ago and before she was born she already changed my life. I want to toast to my baby sister Hope. To, Hope.”
Everyone, “To Hope.” Emma and Killian and the rest of the adults had tears in their eyes again for the second time that very night.” Henry sat down next to Emma and Regina. “Kid, you love making me cry.”
“Henry, you are making us all cry tonight.” Regina and Emma both laughed. Hope began to fuss
“Hope, what is wrong baby? Do you want your big brother?”
“Come here little Hope.” Emma hands over to Henry. “Are you happy to be held by me?” Hope gurgled happily.
“Hope, you really helped Henry out, in so many ways.” She moved when Regina mentioned Henry’s name.
“Mom, she always moves around when my name is mentioned.”
“I can see that.”
Charming, goes to Emma and whispers “I got a phone call from the fire department. We are needed at the school.”
“What happened? I do not know but I have a feeling you and Killian are both needed.”
“Regina, can you take Henry and Hope home to my house?”
Regina steps away from Henry and Hope.“Emma, what is wrong?”
Charming, “I got a call from the fire department, we are needed at the school.”
“The high school? I am coming with you.”
“Love, I will bring Henry and Hope home. Call me if you need anything.”
“I will.” Snow White, Killian, and Robin stayed with the children as Emma, Regina, rushed out to back to the high school. When they arrived, there were fire trucks in front of the school and crowds of people around the school. The only room was in smoke was the room where Henry's art project was in.
To Be Continued...

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Charming calls the dwarfs to help control the crowd and patrol. Emma and Regina spoke to the head of the Storybrooke Fire Department and he told them the fire was set only in one room. He pointed at the room where Henry’s art project was located. “How was the fire caused?”
“Someone lite matches on easels. Everyone was safely evacuated.”
Both Emma and Regina both felt devastated for Henry and anger rising, thinking of Henry and had a feeling who was behind the crime. “Regina, you do not think?”
“Oh, yes. Emma, I will be right back I am going to put a protection spell on your house just in case they get any ideas.” Regina poofs away.
“Dad, this is was not a coincidence that only the room was on fire what the one with Henry’s paintings. Regina and I think it was the bullies to get revenge on being arrested. All I can think of is Henry, he is going to be so devastated.”
Charming hugs Emma, “Henry will be okay eventually, for now, we need to catch these teenagers. We need your mother.” Regina poofs back from casting the protection spell from the Swan-Jones house.
“Yes, I can call Killian and tell him Leo is sleeping over at my house tonight and to tell Mom to meet us here.” Emma calls Killian,” Killian.”
“Emma, is everything okay?”
“Not really. Can you please tell my mom that she is needed over at high school and that Leo is sleeping over at our house? Please call me if Hope gets hungry.”
“Sure, Emma. I will call you when she needs you, love, be careful.”
Killian still at Granny's with the kids and walks over to Snow White. They walk away from the kids, “Snow White Emma just called me and to tell you that you are needed at the high school and Leo is sleeping over at our house.”
“Killian, what is going on?”
“From what your husband told us that the fire department is at the school and Regina and Emma went with him to investigate. I am assuming they need you for your tracking skills.”
“I am going there right now.” Snow White went to Leo, “Leo you are sleeping over at Emma and Killian’s tonight. Behave for Killian.” Snow White rushes out of Granny’s.
Henry was still holding Hope, “Dad what is going on?”
“Lad, I am not sure what is going on but both of your moms and grandparents are needed. Leo is sleeping over at our house.” Killian gets Leo, “Little prince, it is time to leave.”
“Killy, I am sleeping over. Where is Emma?”
“Your big sister has to do something but she will come later.” He turns to Henry. “Henry, please give me your sister and carry the diaper bag.”
“Sure.” Henry hands over Hope to his Dad and carried the diaper bag to the car with Leo. Henry buckled Hope to her car seat. “Hope, Leo is sleeping over Mommy is working tonight.” Leo sat next to Hope on the other side. “Henry, is Hope going to okay without Emma?”
Hope was gripping Henry’s finger.“Leo, she has you her uncle and me her big brother to watch her and Killian.”
Killian checked on the kids and drove them back home. When they arrived home, Henry carried the diaper bag and put Leo to bed in the guest room while Killian tended to Hope. After Henry put Leo to bed, he checked on his Dad with Hope. Killian changed Hope out of her dress to her pajamas.
“Dad, how is Hope?”
“So far, so good. I am hoping your mom gets back before her next feeding or else we are going to have a long night.”
Leo enters the room, “Killy, I cannot sleep.”
“Little prince do you want Henry to tell you a bedtime story?”
“Yes, can you please tell me a bedtime story?”
“Sure, Leo and Hope will join us.”
“Lad, we can tell the story in my room.”
“Sounds good.” Killian held Hope and Henry sat in between Killian & Leo. He read the two stories from his book until Leo and Hope fell asleep. Killian puts Hope in her cradle and Henry carried Leo back into the guest room.
Henry and Killian talk in Henry’s room. “Dad what is going on, please tell me?”
“Your grandpa was called in by the fire department that there was a fire at the high school, your moms and grandma had to all in to investigate.”
“There was a fire at school?”
“Yes, lad. That is only all I know so far. Your grandparents and your both moms are going to solve the case.”
“Lad, please go to bed.”
“I will, I am tired. I am just hoping Mom returns soon for Hope’s sake.”
“Same here, Henry. Your speech and your artwork were amazing.”
“Thanks, Dad. Can we sail or practice sword fighting tomorrow?”
“We will see, we can most likely practice sword fighting on the Jolly Roger.”
“Awesome! Night, Dad.”
“Night lad.”
When Snow White arrived at the high school there were crowds of people, the dwarfs were on patrol. “Emma, sweetie.”
Emma looked hurt. “Sweetie. What happened here?”
“The fire department told Regina and me that the fire was only in one room, where Henry’s art project was located. The caused by someone who burned matches on Henry’s art projects. Regina and I assume that it was the three boys who want revenge on Henry. He is going to be devastated when he finds out and will feel guilty”
“Oh, sweetie.” Snow White hugs her. “Henry will get through this. We will find whoever has done this and have them arrested.”
“Yes, I know. Regina went to my house to cast a protection spell just in case the bullies are out to get Henry.”
Regina and Charming were waiting for them. They searched most of the night for clues. The fire department gave them clues like footprints. Emma found fingerprints and used security cameras to track who came in and out of the school before and after the fire. On the security cameras, she found two of the three boys wearing ski masks. “Mom, Dad, and Regina, I got something.” She shows them the proof. Killian calls Emma. “Hold on one minute, Killian is calling me. “Hi, Killian. Is she hungry?” She can hear Hope in the background crying.
“Yes, she is Emma, I tried the bottle feed her she is not taking it.”
“I am on my way home.” She hangs up the phone and sighs. “Dad, I need to back to Hope. Can you and Regina arrest all three of them and bring them to the station. I can get back to interrogate them.”
“Emma, you need some rest.”
“I want to catch the ones who set the school on fire.”
“Emma, your daughter needs you and you have not slept properly in weeks.”
“You should listen to your parents.”
“Fine, I will sleep for a few hours and I will come to interrogate them. Is that a good plan?
“Emma, I will call to update you.”
“I can tell if they are lying or not. I am coming back after I take care of my daughter. I want to get them in jail the ones who are getting revenge on my son.” Emma began to go home.
Regina, Snow White, and Charming are worried for Emma. “Charming, she needs to rest, she is a new mother and stressed out now especially if this fire was revenge on her son.”
“I agree with you Snow, Emma is the one who can tell who is lying.”
“I agree with you too, she needs to rest or else she will have health issues. She is sleep deprived and she needs to help her kids. Especially those who are giving payback to our son. I will take the first shift of interrogating them.”
“I think, we let her interrogate them and she is back on maternity relief we can ask Killian to help us. Once we find them.”
“Knowing our daughter she is not going to stop until they are in jail. I told the dwarfs already to search for the three of them. Let’s help the dwarfs and arrest them.”
“Luckily, I know how to track them.” Regina, Charming, and Snow White go to work.
Emma walks home and enters the house hearing Hope wailing at 1:00 am. “Mommy is home baby.”
Killian has Hope in his arms and walks to greet his wife. “Love, you do not look good.”
“Killian, give me our daughter first.” Killian hands crying Hope to Emma. Emma snuggles Hope and kisses her. “Baby mommy is home sweetie, I have your food.” She brings Hope to the living room. Hope quickly eats and Emma rubs her head. Killian sat next to his two loves. “I am exhausted and upset.”
“Do you want to tell me what happened?”
Emma spoke a low voice. “Fire was only in the room where Henry art project was.”
“Only our son’s project? Emma, you don’t think?”
“Oh, yes that what Regina and I thought automatically once the chief of the fire department told us about the fire located and how it started.”
“We assume the three bullies purposely lite a match and set it on his project on fire. My parents, Regina and the dwarfs are finding the boys and arresting them. I am going there as soon as they bring them to the station to interrogate them.”
“Love, you are exhausted and you need to rest.”
“I am the only one can tell they are lying or not. I am hurt that they are out for revenge against our son.”
“Emma, can you just watch them from the one view mirror and see if they are lying while your Dad and I can interrogate them?”
“Yes, that will make me feel better. I can bring Hope with me, so I do not have to worry about feeding her.” She bends down to Hope who was still eating, “You want to come to work with Mommy and Daddy? You can be my little partner.” She gave her little kisses.”Now, I am worried about Henry, how am I going to tell him?”
“Love, he is going to be upset but just be yourself and be there for him.”
“I want to protect him from bullies, he is my baby.”
“Emma, he faced many challenges in his life already worse than being bullied, remember Neverland, curses which he defeated some on his own. He gets your bravery from you his mom. He will be strong like you, love.” He kisses her on the head and hugs. “Please get some sleep while you wait to get called in.”
“Thank you, Killian. You are my rock.”
“I will always be there for you Emma.” Emma burped Hope. Killian took Hope back into their room. Emma changed out of her dress and put on leggings and a tank top. Emma fell asleep. Hope slept in a little longer because she was exhausted from the art show and crying until her Mom coming home late to feed her. Killian got up at 6:00 am to change Hope’s diaper. Killian heard Emma’s phone ringing, he answered. “Hello.”
“Killian, it is Charming. Is Emma asleep?”
“Yes, but I do not want to wake her.”
“I know, we know she is sleep deprived.”
“She told me everything last night when she came home.”
“We have the three boys in custody. We can let them stay in custody until Emma is awake.”
“Aye, I told her that I can help and she can watch through the one-way mirror to watch the interrogation to see if they are lying.”
“That is a good idea. Who is going to watch Hope?”
“Emma is going to bring Hope with her, so she would not worry about feeding her.”
“Snow White can help Emma out in the station. For now, the dwarfs are keeping a close eye on the boys.”
“Let them stay in the cell a little while longer, Emma is worried and stressed about Henry because of them.”
“Yes, tell her when she is awake to come to the station.”
“Aye, I will. I know she is going to tell Henry before, it might be a while.”
“Tell her to take her time, we want them to make them worry more as they wait.”
“Aye, we will see you soon.”
“Oh, Belle knows what is going on she offered to watch Leo. She is going to pick him up at 8:00 am.”
“Snow White does not mind watching Hope at the station?”
“Hold on….She doesn’t mind as long as it helps Emma to have Hope around, one less worry for Emma.”
“Aye, we will see you soon.”
Belle picked Leo up. Before Belle left, Belle met Hope. Killian brought Hope downstairs, “Little Lass, this is Belle.”
“Killian she is adorable. She is a mix of you and Emma.”
“Aye, our little Hope is my little love.”
“Any updates on the high school?”
“I am not sure yet, Emma, Regina and the Charmings are still working on the case. Thanks, for watching Leo.”
“It is not a problem. Who is going to watch Hope?”
“Emma is bringing Hope to work, she is still not taking the bottle. She is a new mom plus trying to get the ones who are hurting Henry.”
“The bullies?”
“Aye.”
“Please let me know if you need anything. Please tell Emma that I will come by later to give her the gift for Hope.”
“Aye, I will.” Belle and Leo leave. “Hope, let’s go check on your mommy.” He brings Hope to their room, Emma was awake and dressed for work. “Morning, love.”
“Morning, Killian. Hi baby.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. “Hope, are you looking forward to coming to work with Mommy today? You get to see mommy as a sheriff.” She kisses Hope on the cheeks. “Is Henry awake?”
“Yes, he is.”
“I need to tell him. Can you get him?”
“Sure, love.”
Killian brings Henry to their room. He hugs Emma. “Mom, what happened? What time you got home last night?”
“Hi, Henry. I got home around 1:00 am.”
“Love, I can take Hope.” Killian gets Hope from Emma’s arms. “Hope, we need to let Henry talk to mommy alone.”
“Mom, what happened?”
“Kid, there was a fire at your school...now listen to me do not panic..someone or someones lighten a match on your art projects and caused the classroom to get on fire.”
‘What?! Who did this? Did Jasper, Horace and Jack did this?”
“We have a few suspects in custody. Henry I am going to get them and put them in jail, I promise you that kid. From what your Grandma told me last night, they can be expelled and be sent to prison.” Emma hugs Henry for a very long time, while he cried his eyes out. “Henry look at me.” He looked at his mom, “You have the real murals, they did not destroy them, Henry. They are next door. They did not get the originals.”
“I just hate to think that it is revenge for suspending them.”
“Henry, it is not your fault, it is their fault they are the ones who-who bullied you for no reason, remember that.”
“Yes.” She hugs him again.
“I have to go to work to help with the interrogations. I am bringing Hope with me, so I do not have to worry about feeding her. I am going to make them pay okay? You still believe in me?”
“Yes, you are my Mom, I will always believe in you fighting for us.” He hugs her. “I love you, Mom.”
“I love you too, Henry.” Henry went to his room. Killian returned with Hope.
“Love, how did he take it?”
“Not well.” She sighs and rubbed the temples of her head. Killian sits next to her. “Love, you are doing best as a mother being honest with him during this situation. I can keep him busy today. I did promise him a sword fighting lesson or a sailing lesson.”
“You would really do that?”
“Aye, he is my son. I know you would be worried sick about him at work and I know our little Hope is going to with you today, to make your day easier, Henry and I get some father and son bonding time.”
“Your the best, you know that?”
“Aye, I will help you and our family in anyway that I can.”
“Thank you.” They kiss. Hope looked at her parents. They giggled. “You want a kiss too baby girl?” They both kiss her.
Emma got Hope dressed for the day and packed her diaper bag. Henry watched her prepare for Hope. “Mom, can you please tell me what is going on while you are at work?”
“Henry, I will. I always tell you everything.”
“I want to know that is all.”
“Yes, I understand that, Henry. What are you doing with your Dad today?”
“I think he is going to give me a sailing lesson like he said before the art show.”
“I know you two will have fun.”
“Yes, we will some father and son time. Are you going to okay with being sheriff and mommy duty?”
“I think so, I was able to watch Leo as a newborn while at work. Your sister is going to be with me or your grandma.” Emma looks at Hope, “Hope, you are coming to work with Mommy today.” She looks back at Henry, “It was hard to manage to be out of the house to work and rush home to feed her. I do not want to make Hope very upset like last night. I am sorry I made you wait to eat sweetie.”
“Hope, have fun with Mommy at work today, be a good little girl.” He kisses Hope’s hands. “Is this your mom and daughter bonding?”
“It could be. I cannot wait to get this crime over with so I can spend time with the both of you.”
“Mom, we love you, especially all of the many amazing things you do for the both of us? Right Hope?” Hope gurgles. “Henry, Hope and I have to go, we have to go to work.”
“Mom, be safe.” He hugs her.
“Henry, I am not going to get hurt.”
“I know, I…..”
“Hey, we are both going to be okay. We are going to be with your grandparents and with your other mom. We can have a family movie night tonight. How does that sound?”
“It sounds like fun. Can we order pizza?”
“That sounds like a great idea, kid. I have not had pizza in a long time.” She talks to Hope, “Hope, you did not like pizza when you were in my tummy.” Emma kisses Hope on the cheek. “Now, you are going to have the milk version of it tonight. Say bye-bye to Henry, Hope. Tell him we will see you later.” She giggles. Henry kisses Hope.”Have fun with Mommy little sis.”
Emma carried Hope and the diaper bag and the carrier downstairs. Killian was down waiting for them to help Emma carry things out to the car.
“Love, are you sure you can handle Hope and work?”
“Killian, we will be fine. My mom is going to help me out with Hope. Can you text me often to let me know how Henry is?”
“Sure, love. I know you will be worried about him.”
“He needs you, Killian. I know that he will be happy sailing lessons that will cheer him up.”
“Aye, I will make sure our son has a good day. Hope, be a good girl for mommy.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Daddy will miss you, little love.”
“Henry is worried about Hope and me now. I promised him movie night and pizza.”
“Aye, that sounds like a good idea.” They kiss. Killian helps Emma bring the diaper bag and the baby carrier to the car. Emma put Hope in her car seat. “Emma, please be careful.”
“Killian we are only going to be at the station.”
“I know, love. I am just worried that is all.”
“I know, my two boys are overprotective for me and Hope. We will see you tonight.” They kiss. Emma goes in the front seat and turns around to Hope. “Hope, are you ready to watch Mommy work in action as a sheriff?” Hope gurgles. Emma smiles and starts the car. Killian watched the yellow bug head to the station.
When Emma arrived at the station she went in the back of her car to get Hope, she put on the carrier and unbuckled Hope from her car seat and placed her in the carrier. “You get to see mommy work today little duck.” She kisses Hope on the head and Hope put her hand on her chest. “You are just happy that you are with me.” Emma grabbed the diaper and Hope’s quilt and entered the sheriff station. “This is where mommy works.” Emma saw Charming, Regina and Snow White talking, “What is going on?” They all looked at her. Charming helped Emma by taking the diaper bag and quilt, “ I will put this in your office.”
“Emma, you brought Hope.”
“Yes, I did. I cannot be away from her too long without worrying that she will starve, she had a meltdown by the time I came home last night.” Charming returns. “ Killian took Henry out sailing today, he took the news of the fire pretty hard. So who is being interrogated first?”
“I am going to do the interrogations, the first one is Jack. He is in the first room.”
“I can watch your conversation and can tell that is he lying or not.”
“Emma, I can watch Hope.”
“Hope, be a good girl for Grandma. Mommy won’t be too far away baby” She kisses Hope on the head and cheeks and takes Hope out of the carrier and hands her to Snow White. Emma takes off the carrier and walks with her Dad. “Where did you find them?”
“We found Jack at home and Jasper and Horace out in the woods. We found the two of them at 4 in the morning.”
“Did you find evidence? Besides the security camera and the footprints?”
“Yes, your mom found footprints out of the school with ashes from the fire from two different footprints and the crime lab is still working on the fingerprints.”
Charming entered the interrogation room. Hack looked afraid. “Can you tell me where you were between 10:00 to 11:00 pm?”
“I did not help to cause the fire. I was at home with my parents. They were furious on what I did to Henry and grounded me. They do not want me to friends with Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. They were my first friends when I arrived in Storybrooke but I knew what I was doing to Henry wrong. Yesterday, they told me their plan on revenge on Henry at school. I told them I could not get in trouble anymore especially destroying school property. I did not go to the art show since I was grounded if they saw me I knew they would force me to help them with their plan.”
“Jack, I will be right back.” Charming exits the room and talks to his daughter. “Emma, what do you think?”
“I can tell that he is telling the truth. Regina got the results, two fingerprints and none of them are his. Can you ask him if he knows where Horace jr. and Jasper Jr. hid during the art show? Then we can let him go, his parents are waiting for him. ”
Charming went back in. “I believe you. We did not find your footprints or fingerprints from the crime scene. I have one more question before you leave. Where do you usually hang out with Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr.?”
“We usually hang out in the back of the school or at Horace jr.’s house.”
“How about in the art show?”
“We usually hang out at a janitor’s closet during school hours.”
‘Thank you for your time. You are free to go. Your parents are waiting for you.” Charming escorted Jack out of the room, Jack turned to Emma. “I know you are one of Henry’s moms, can you tell him that I am sorry for bullying him? I was with the wrong group of people. I had nothing to do with the fire.”
“I can tell him but you can apologize him to yourself.”
“I will.” Emma went back to her office to check up on Hope. Charming brings Jack to his parents who were with Regina. “Mayor Mills, can you tell Henry that I am sorry for hurting him.”
“I can tell you made bad decisions but I know Henry will forgive you if you tell him yourself. I had made bad decisions myself and I learn from them. I know you can make good decisions too.”
“Thank you for understanding.”
Charming talks to his parents. “He is free to go, he was not at the school during the crime. We had no evidence that he was there, we only saw 2 out of them in the ski masks on security cameras and we needed to make sure he was not involved.”
Jack and his parents left. “Charming, do you want me to interrogate the next one knowing the other two are the ones who did the crime?”
“We can do them one at a time. Jack told me that they told him their plan but he did not want to get in more trouble than he already was from the suspension and did not want to be expelled from school.” They went to the next interrogation room to wait for Emma.
Emma went to her office and hears Hope crying. “Hope, mommy is here.”
“Hope, mommy is back. She is getting hungry.” She hands Hope to Emma. Emma rocked and bounced Hope until she calmed down. “Shh, baby Mommy is going to feed you, little duck.” Emma got the burp towel and began to breastfeed Hope at her office desk. Snow White closed the blinds for privacy. Hope latched quickly and Emma rubbed her head and kissed her as she ate. “Mom, how was she when I was working?”
“She napped mostly and I changed her diaper. How was the first interrogation?”
“Well, Jack told us his side of the story. He was not at the school. He was home grounded for bullying Henry. He told us that Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. told him of their plan and they wanted him to help but he said no. He also said that if he was there they would force him to help them but he was grateful that he was grounded and he did not want to destroy school property. He apologized to me for bullying Henry.”
“He did?”
“Yes, I think he made the wrong group of friends.” Emma switched Hope to her other boob to feed her.
“Wow. I did not expect that from him. He did seem like a good kid in class, Jack gets good grades in my science class. His parents that came when Jack was here for the suspension they seem to be really disappointed in him for being a bully to Henry but the other two parents seem like they were disappointed in their sons for bullying the wrong student.”
“Do you know what are you doing to do after they confess?”
“I was thinking of putting them in jail.”
“What about their parents?”
“If they want revenge on us for putting their children in jail...well we have magic on our side if they try to get revenge of us or we can lock them up if they plan on hurting us.” Hope was done eating. Emma burped her daughter. “Mommy has to go back to work, sweetie.” Hope began to cry. “Awww, Hope you want to come with Mommy?...you can watch Mommy in action little duck but you have to be very quiet okay?” She kisses her cheeks.”Mom, can you pass me the carrier?”
“Emma, do you think she will distract you in watching the interrogations?”
“If she gets fussy, I will bring her back here.” Emma put the carried on and then wrapped Hope in her duck swaddler and gently put her in the carrier.
“I am coming too, just in case you need her to be with me during the interrogation.”
“Sure.” They walk to the next interrogation room seeing Charming and Regina. “I am back. I brought my little partner, she wanted to be with me.”
“Charming, I will take Hope if she cries.”
“Okay, Regina and I are going to interrogate both of them and Grumpy is keeping watch just in case their parents come.” He kisses Hope on the head. “You get to watch Grandpa and Mommy work.” Regina and Charming went into the room to interview Jasper Jr. Emma turned on the speaker so Snow White and she can listen to the conversation. Hope slept soundly on her Mommy’s chest.
Charming and Regina took turns questioning Jasper Jr. “Can you tell me where you were between 10:00 to 11:00 pm?”
“I was in the school during the art show.”
“Where were you during the fire?”
“I was not in the art classrooms.”
“We have you and Horace Jr and you caught on security cameras where the fire was set.”
“How did you know it was us? They wore ski masks?”
“I did not mention ski masks.” Jasper Jr looked guilty.
“We have your fingerprints and footprints as evidence. Now tell me whose idea was it to set the fire?”
“Horace Jr. He was mad the most for being suspended and out in jail as punishment. We knew Henry was going to be at the art show. He thought of the whole plan. I was angry too but not as much as he was. I am sorry that I caused the fire.”
“Thank you for your honesty.” Regina and Charming exit the room.
“Emma, what do you think sheriff?”
“He is telling the truth. We have to put him in prison. Both boys are going to be expelled from school.”
“Charming, we have to interrogate Horace Jr. I have a feeling he will be the most challenging one.”
“Same here.” They all walked to the next room. “Miss Swan, how is Hope?”
“She is being a good girl, she is sound asleep. She loves being around me.”
“How is Henry?”
“Killian text me that he is having a fun time sword fighting and sailing lesson too. He insisted to stay with Henry.”
“He really does care for him.”
“Yes, he loves him as his own. He wants Hope and Henry be treated the same from what his father did to him, which was awful he did not want to be the same as him.”
“He is definitely not like him at all.”
“Yes, he changed so much. If he has not changed, I would not have this little girl.” She rubbed Hope’s little hands and kissed them. Regina smiles at Emma and Hope.
Regina and Charming enter the last room for interview Horace Jr. Snow White and Emma watched the interview from the one-way mirror while listening in.
“I did do nothing.”
“We know you were the one who caused the fire. We have your fingerprints and footprints and security videos.”
“How do you know it was me?”
“Your two friends told us.”
“Well, they were lying. Jack was a wuss for not joining us.”
“Jasper Jr. told us that is your plan.”
“No, it was NOT!!”
“Horace Jr. you better tell us or you want me to use this.” Regina threatens him with a fireball. There was a knock at the door by Emma with Hope crying, “Regina.” Regina walks out of the room. Emma was calming down Hope by rubbing her back. “Regina, do not threaten him with a fireball. He already scared Hope with his screaming.”
“I have to Emma in order for him to tell the truth.”
“Fine, just do not hurt the kid or set the room on fire. One fire is enough for us to deal with.”
Regina returns to the room.
“Fine, I will tell you the truth. As long she does not fire a throw a fireball at me.” Regina nodded. “I was mad at Henry for telling on us and I wanted revenge as payback. So I decided to set his easels on fire. I did not expect to cause the whole room on fire.”
“If you have not bullied him, you would not have been in suspension. Now you and Jasper are expelled from high school and going jail.”
“You both are being charged with destroying school property.” Regina and Charming walk out the room. “Emma, I need you to help me arrest them and send them to prison.”
“I knew he was telling the truth once Regina threatened him. Mom, can you watch Hope?”
“Sure, honey.”
Emma took Hope out of her carrier, “Hope, mommy will be right back sweetie, be good for grandma while I get the mean boys out of here then we can go home.” Hope cries when Emma gives her to Snow White. “Emma I got her.”
Charming handcuffed Horace Jr. and Emma handcuffed Jasper Jr. and walked them out of the station. “We are sending the both of you to prison.” Emma put Jasper Jr. in the car and Charming put Horace Jr. “Grumpy make sure they are in separate cells in prison.”
“Will do, Emma.” Charming and Grumpy drove them to Storybrooke Prison. Emma returns inside to Hope who was still crying in Snow White arms and she hands Hope to Emma. “Hope, baby we are going home now. The mean boys who hurt Henry are going to prison.” Hope stopped crying once she was in Emma’s arms.
“Mom, I never felt so relieved that we got the boys.”
“I know, sweetie. They hurt Henry and getting them to prison was the right thing to do. Regina, how long is the school going to be closed for prepares from the fire?”
“I have to talk to the contractors and see how long it will be closed. Maybe a few days or a week. I will let the school know as soon as I figure it out but for now, the high school is closed. Emma, I am so happy we got them too.”
“I am just happy you did not hurt that boy.”
“I was about to hurt him because he hurt our son physically and mentally.”
“I know the feeling. I reminded him this morning that he has the originals in Hope’s room, they did not destroy them. He is having fun with Killian.” Hope gurgled. All of them giggled. “Hope you want to see Henry and Daddy? We are leaving soon baby.” Snow White and Regina helped Emma packed her car. Emma buckled in Hope. “Mom and Regina thank you for all of your help with Henry.”
“Emma he is both of our son and he was hurt and needed to helped.”
“Yes, no one hurts our son.” They hug.
“Emma, I love watching Hope. She is such a sweetie. I will see you Monday morning to watch Hope. Now I have to pick up Leo from Belle.” Snow White and Regina left together. Emma drove her and Hope home. When she parked the car, she saw her two boys coming up from the marina. Henry saw her and runs to Emma. “Mom! Dad and I had so much fun today we practiced sword fighting and sailed today. It was awesome! How was Hope?”
“She was a very good today. Let me take her..”
“Mom, I can take her out of her car seat.” Emma let him. Killian came to Emma and kissed her. “Hello, love. How was it?”
“It was good, we sent Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. to prison. Jack was the one who was not there and he told us that the other two planned out the fire.” Henry took out Hope from the car. “Hope missed her Daddy and Henry. She was a good girl while I was working.”
“Hope, you saw Mommy work and caught the bad guys.” Henry kissed Hope. “I missed you today little sis.”
“Aye, Daddy missed you too, little Hope.” He kisses Hope on the cheek.
Henry carried Hope in and Emma and Killian unloaded the yellow bug. “So, it went well today?”
“Yes, it did. Hope only cried once because she did not want anyone else but me so I had to hold her during the interrogation. I was listening and when the last one was screaming he scared Hope. Other than that she likes being with me at work. I am just happy that Henry’s bullying problems are gone and he can go to school safe whenever the school reopens due to the fire.”
“Aye, the sailing lesson and sword lessons cheered him up.”
“I had a feeling that it will help him. Since Henry has Hope, I need to take a well-needed shower.”
Aye, I will watch them. I can order the pizza. What type of pizza do you want?”
“One regular and one pepperoni pizza.”
Emma took a long shower. After her shower, she heard Hope hungry cry. “Henry, can you please bring Hope to her room?”
“Sure, Mom.” Henry brought up crying, Hope.
Emma got a burp towel and prepped to nurse. “I know Hope, you are a hungry baby.” Henry hands her Hope.” Hope latches on quickly.
Henry watched Hope eat. “Mom, how did it go?”
“Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. were the ones who caused the fire and Jack was not there, he was grounded from the suspension. We told them about the evidence like the footprints, fingerprints and the security cameras. They were only two of them in ski masks. Once we figured Jack was innocent, we know that it was Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. They told jack of their plan and he told us everything and Horace was the one who planned the fire. They are in prison. They are not coming out.”
“Really? They are?”
“They are Henry. I told you that I will get them for what they did to you.”
“Thank you, Mom. I always believe in you. I love you.”
“I love you too kid.” He hugs her. “Careful of your sister.” Henry kisses Hope and then his mom.
“Did Hope had fun at work?”
“Oh, she saw me being the sheriff that is for sure. She only got scared when she was with me during Horace’s questioning, I was listening in. Hope wanted me. When Horace Jr. started screaming at your other mom and Grandpa, she got scared. Your other mom threatened him with a fireball by the way.” They both laughed. Killian comes to Hope’s room. “The pizza is here.” Emma burped Hope, was done eating. “What movie we should watch Henry?”
“I was thinking we can watch a Disney movie Mom?”
“Sure, kid. What Disney movie do you want to watch?”
“We can watch the little mermaid.”
“That is my favorite Disney movie. Hope, you are going to love this movie.”
Emma dressed Hope into her little mermaid outfit that Ariel gave her. “Hope, this is a little big for you now but I want to take a picture of you in it. You look so cute!” Emma took a few pictures of Hope. SHe changed Hope into her pajamas. They played their kissing game. “Hope, we are having your first movie night with you here little duck.” She kisses Hope again. Emma brought Hope downstairs to the living room while Henry set up the movie and Killian brought the food in. “Emma, it is my turn to hold the lass. You can eat.” Emma hands over Hope to Killian.
“Thank you, I did not eat all day.” Emma grabbed one slice of each pie. And sat in the middle of Henry and Killian with Hope on the couch. “Mhmm.., I have not had pizza in a long time.”
“Enjoy it, love.” He bends down to talk to Hope in his arms. “ “Hope, Daddy missed you so much today. Did you miss me, my little love?” Hope touched his face. Emma took a picture of Hope with Killian. “Aww. Hope missed her Daddy. When I told Regina and Mom that you two were having fun, Hope made a noise, saying that she missed Daddy and Henry.”
“Little sis, we missed you too today. The next time you and Mommy are coming with us.” Henry and Killian took turns holding Hope because they missed her. Eventually, Henry and Hope fell asleep, while Emma and Killian with Hope in his arms were awake for the whole movie. “You know I am happy we have family movie nights.”
“Same here love.”
“I think Hope loved the movie.”
“Same here, until she fell asleep during the scary part.” They giggled. They snuggled together. They kissed. “ I am so relieved we resolved Henry’s school bullying issues and one less thing to stress out about.”
“I hate when our son is getting hurt. I am happy that our little family is now all happy.”
“Same here, love.” They kissed.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

On May 6, 2018, the day before Emma and Killian’s wedding anniversary, Killian and Henry helped with Hope most of the day so Emma can rest since it was so hectic busy at work while being a mom to a newborn. While Emma slept in, Hope was in her parents' bed lying down while Henry was watching her and reading her a few stories from his storybook. Killian checked up on Henry and Hope. He took a picture of Henry reading to Hope by Emma who was asleep. Emma wakes up hearing Henry reading to Hope who was happily gurgling. “Hope, are you having fun with Henry baby?” She reaches her finger to Hope who grabbed it and Killian took another picture.
“Mom, Hope is enjoying her storytime.” Henry bends down to Hope, “Right Hope?” Hope happily movies her arms and legs. “You are enjoying listening to me, little sis.”
“Hope, you want to lie down on Mommy?” Emma lifts up Hope and put her on her chest and kisses her on the head. “You and I can both listen to Henry’s story okay baby?” She gives Hope little kisses on her hands while Henry sits next to Emma on her bed. Henry gave Hope little kisses on her cheeks. “Mom, I see her smiling.”
“Hope, Henry saw your first smile.”
“Mom we both made her first smile.”
“Out little lass has her first smile?”
“Yes, she did.” Killian kisses Hope on the cheek. Henry took a picture of Hope smiling. “Dad, she is smiling again.” Henry took a few pics of Hope smiling and Hope with their parents. Hope began to fuss. “Baby, do you need to change?”
“I can change her love.”
“Killian, I can.” Emma gets up from their bed and holding Hope. “Mommy is going to change you, baby.” Emma changes Hope. After Hope was clean, Emma and Hope played their kissing game. The doorbell rang. Killian answered the door, it was Belle. “Hello, Belle.”
“Hi, Killian. I brought over my baby gift for Hope. It is kind of big.”
“No problem, love. Henry and I can carry it up. Henry can you come down her lad.” Henry came downstairs, “Hi Belle.”
“Hi, Henry.”
“I got something for you baby sister.”
“Lad, can you help carry it up with me?”
“Sure, Dad.” The boys carried the gift to Hope’s room and Belle followed them. Emma and Hope were playing their kissing game when they carried in the gift. “Emma, we have a visitor.” Belle enters the room.
“Hi, Belle.”
“Hi, Emma. I finally brought you and Hope a present that I know you will both love.”
“Aw, Belle that is so sweet of you.” Emma picks up Hope from the changing table. “Hope, Belle got you a big present baby.” She kisses Hope. “Let’s open it. Henry, can you please open it?”
“Sure, Mom.” Henry and Emma opened the present.
“Hope, look what Belle got you, your very own bookcase full of books. I can read you all different stories all the time. Belle this is very sweet of you. Where did you get these books?”
“It is no problem, Emma. I got extra books in the library and I saw the books you were looking at while you were pregnant with her. I figured you wanted to read to her all the time.”
“Thank you so much, Belle. Hope say thank you to Belle.” She hands Hope to Belle. Hope gurgled to Belle.
“Henry, you, your Dad and I have more books to read to Hope.”
“Yes, love. Hope is going to love her books, like you and Henry.”
Henry got Hope from his grandmother. “Hope, you got such a cool gift from Belle.” He talks to Belle, “I read to Hope all of the time.”
“I know, that is why I knew what to get Hope as a special gift for everyone to read to her. Henry your murals are beautiful.”
“Thank you, Belle. I got an award at the art show.” He rushes to his room to get the trophy to show Belle. “I was the first ever freshman to win this award, The Artist of the Year.”
“Wow, Henry.”
“It is all thanks to Hope, right son?”
“Yes, Dad. If it was not for Hope I would not get into art. I made a speech too.”
“That is wonderful Henry.”
Killian and Henry arranged space for Hope’s new bookcase by her rocking chair. Emma holding Hope and Belle talked in the living room. “How is being a mom from the start?”
“It is going really great, except for no sleep but I love her so much.”
“I know the feeling. Who is she the most attached to the most?”
“Hope loves everybody, she loves her Daddy, Henry and me. She is stubborn like me. If she wants me, it is me only. She loves being held by me and snuggles.” She kisses Hope on the cheek.
“How was handling work and being a new mom?”
“It was stressful, I was rushing back and forth to feed Hope, she still does not take the bottle. Yesterday, I had to bring Hope to work because I would be out all day and it was easier to have her nearby to feed her than worrying if I was going to let her starve, which happened after going to school for the fire. So I brought Hope to work with me yesterday she got to be my little partner.” She bends her head to Hope. “Right baby? You got to see me catch the mean boys who hurt your big brother.” Hope grabbed her mommy’s finger.
“I never saw you so happy Emma.”
“That is what everyone was saying to me.”
“I can see why. Hope loves you so much.”
“She loves her Daddy and Henry. How is Gideon?”
“He and I read all the time. He crawls all over the place. You can bring Hope to storytime in the library.”
“That is a great idea, Belle.”
“Have you been thinking of joining the mommy and me classes?”
“I am not into that. Even though Hope and I are royalty, I do not want to be with the royal group. I want to raise her normal as possible the way I did not have as a child. I want her to be raised as a normal family.”
“I understand that. The story time at the library is on Wednesdays and Friday mornings at 10:30 am. I have feeling Hope will like it.”
“I am pretty sure Hope will love it, she already loves when Henry reading to her.”
“I hope little Hope loves her bookcase.”
“Thank you, Belle, that was really sweet of you.”
“Emma, you helped this whole town for so many years and you got my Gideon back to me as a newborn. I thought this gift was a way of showing you how much I appreciate all you did for us.”
“Belle, you are really sweet.”
“I have to go now back to Gideon and Rumple. Enjoy the books, Hope.” She leaves.
“Hope, let’s go see your bookcase.” Emma brings Hope back to her room. "Look, baby, at your bookcase. Hope do you want Mommy to read you a story? Let's read this one, "The Berenstein Bears." Emma grabbed the book and sat with Hope in the rocking-chair and began to read to Hope. Killian took a picture of Emma reading to Hope. After a few books, Hope began to fuss. "Baby are you hungry? Storytime is over." She kissed Hope on the head and placed the book back on the bookshelf and got a burp towel and breastfed her. Henry came in to check up on Hope and Emma. "Mom, does Hope like the books?"
"Yes, she did, Henry. Do you want to help me give Hope her bath?"
"Sure, Mom."
"Hope's umbilical cord finally fell out and she can take a full bath."
Henry and Killian helped Emma got Hope's bath ready in the bathroom. Emma gently cleaned Hope by using a sponge and Gerber Baby products. She was smiling every time she got wet. "That is my little lass, she loves the water like me."
"Oh yes, she does." Henry brought in water toys and played with Hope by squirting water at her. "Henry, do not be too rough with her in the water."
"Mom, she is in the holder."
"Yes, be gentle with your sister." Killian took a few pictures of Henry playing with Hope and Emma washing her up.
When Hope was all clean, Emma took Hope out of the water with a towel "Hope bathtime is over, baby." Henry and Killian cleaned up the bathroom. Emma took her to her room to dry her off and lotion her body. "Hope, did you have a fun bathtime? I know you love Henry playing with you." She playfully kissed Hope after she was dressed. Henry enters the bedroom. "Mom, Dad and I are done cleaning the bathroom. Can we have a movie night in here tonight? Since I do not have school tomorrow?"
"Sure, kid." Henry made popcorn just the way Emma likes it with melted milk duds. Henry held Hope for the most of the movie, a Star Wars movie. Killian and Emma snuggled together and watched their children getting along so well. Henry was explaining to Hope who was all of the characters were and the plot of the movie. Emma fell asleep in Killian's arms and Hope fell asleep in Henry's arms. Killian paused the movie, so Henry put Hope in her cradle while Killian placed Emma on her side of the bed. Henry and Killian tiptoed out of the bedroom. "Dad, what is your plan for your anniversary tomorrow?"
"Son, I am taking your mom out tomorrow night just the two of us to the Italian restaurant where we had our very first date. I got her a gift."
"Ah, what is it?"
"You will see in the morning. I am going to pick up the Mother's Day gifts tomorrow. Do you know where we can hide them until next Sunday?"
"We can hide them in my room or in the shed?"
"Aye, she would never go in the shed."
"Are you two going to do anything during the day?"
"I have a feeling we both want to spend the day with you and Hope. I already called your grandmother to babysit in the evening only."
Hope gave Emma and Killian another long night.
On May 7, 2018, Killian woke up early and used the carrier and the diaper bag to take Hope into town. "Hope, we are going to get Mommy's present. Today one year ago Mommy and Daddy got married." Killian and Hope went into the flower shop and got Emma flower bouquet of buttercups. "Your mommy loves yellow buttercups, which is your nickname to her." Hope was awake and enjoyed looking around where her Daddy was taking her into town. Killian picked up the Mother Day's gifts at the pottery store The last stop before heading home was the jewelry shop. "Hope, Daddy ordered a special gift here for Mommy." Killian got a wrapped present for Emma. Hope did not fuss at all while she was with her Daddy.
Emma was still asleep when Killian and Hope returned home. Killian woke up Henry first. "Henry, wake up."
"Hi, Dad. Did you take Hope out?"
"Yes, your sister and I had a few errands to do and she enjoyed Daddy time. She kept up your Mom all night."
"Oh, I know." Henry helped Hope out of her carrier while Killian set out the gifts for Emma."Henry, hide the Mother's Day presents."
"Sure Dad." When he returns to his room, "What are we doing today Dad?"
"If your mom wants to we can have brunch at Granny's and we can go spend some time on the Jolly Roger."
"That sounds great Dad. I know Mom will love it."
"Yes, now I have to wake up your mom."
Killian enters his room, Emma was still asleep. Killian kissed Emma, "Emma Happy one year wedding anniversary, love." Emma wakes up to Killian and kisses him on the lips. "Happy one year wedding anniversary." He hands Emma the bouquet of buttercups flowers. "Killian you got buttercups, for me? They are my favorite! Thank you." She hugs him and takes the bouquet.
" I love you so much, Emma. Henry, bring Hope in here with the other bag."
Henry carried in Hope with Killian's other gift. "Mom, this is from Dad." He hands her the jewelry bag and he sat down on their bed holding Hope.
Emma opens the jewelry box. It was an Alex and Ani bracelets of swan and pirate ships, engraved on the back, "To my love Emma, I will always love you, Killian." Emma was in tears. "Killian, you got this for me?"
"Aye, I did. I customized it for you, Emma. I love you, Emma."
"I love you too." They kiss on the lips. "I love you and our whole family." "I got you something too." She goes to her drawer and takes out a small box that was wrapped up. "Happy Anniversary."
Killian opens his gift, it was a compass engrave with a pirate ship and a beanstalk and engraved in the back, "To my husband, Killian. I love you so much. I will love you always, Emma." "Emma, I love it!" He hugs and kisses her. "This is how we began in the Enchanted Forest."
"Yes, it reminds you how much you have gone through and became my loving husband and an awesome father." Killian shows Hope and Henry the compass. "Henry and Hope this is how Daddy and Mommy met fighting for a compass." Emma laughed. "Yes, I used the compass as a weapon to get back to Henry, long ago, Hope."
"Hope, we have something for them right little sis? We will be right back."
While they were waiting for their kids, "Love, the most special part of our loving marriage is having Hope and the family we created."
"Yes, Hope and Henry are our best part of our marriage." They share a deep and emotional kiss. Henry and Hope waited until they were done kissing, "Hope, this is when not to enter their room, they get really into kissing."
Henry knocked on the door, "Kids are back." Emma and Killian giggled. Henry and Hope returned with a card painted "Happy 1st-year anniversary Mom and Dad with a hook and two wedding rings on the front. The inside of the card it says "We love you very much, Love Henry and Hope. Henry signed his name and used a painted handprint for Hope's signature. "Son, when did you make this?"
"Hope and I made it last week, right sis? Hope love finger painting." He kisses Hope on the head.
"Henry, can I hold Hope?" Henry hands over Hope to their Mom.
"Hope, you and Henry made a card for Mommy and Daddy. Thank you so much, baby." She kisses Hope on the head. "I cannot forget Henry, Come here." Killian gets Hope from Emma. "Hope, you and Henry made a great card." Killian kisses Hope on her cheeks.
"Henry, I love the card so much! You did amazing on the painting. I like how you made Hope be apart of it. Thank you so much, Henry." Henry gives her a big hug. "Your welcome, Mom." She gives him a big kiss.
"Love, Hope and I got your gifts this morning, Hope enjoyed her trip to town with me. She loved looking all over the place and she did not cry once."
"That is because Hope was with you."
"I was thinking love since Henry is off from school we can have a family brunch at Granny's to celebrate our first wedding anniversary."
"That is a great idea." Emma fed Hope first and changed Hope into a cute outfit and wrapped her up in her pirate swaddler. "Come on, sweetie you are coming with me so I can get ready for the day." She put Hope on her bed while Emma dressed for the day. She lies down close to Hope, "Hope, today one year ago Mommy and Daddy got married and you know what baby, you were our special gift that we made a few months after we said I Do." She playfully kisses Hope. "Mommy loves you so much, Hope." Emma kisses Hope's little hands. She hears the camera and looks up, "Killian."
"How are my two loves?"
"we are almost ready and having a little fun. You want to join?"
"Aye, I would love to play with you both?" Killian joined their kissing game. Henry took a picture of Hope playing with their parents playing with her.
"Mom, Dad can I join?"
"Sure, Kid." Henry and Killian took turns kissing Hope. Emma loved watching her family playing together until Hope got fussy. "Hope, are you tired of playing? It is okay baby, we can play later." Emma sniffs her. "You need a change baby." Emma changes Hope's diaper and makes sure the diaper bag is full of Hope's needs. Henry and Hope sat in the back while Emma drove the yellow bug with Killian next to her and drove to Granny's. They sat at their usual table. "Happy anniversary, Killian and Emma."
"Thank you, Granny."
"I cannot believe your wedding was a year ago and it was a beautiful ceremony."
"Yes, it was until the Black fairy's curse."
"Dad, you have no idea how hard it was breaking that curse. My great-grandmother was a nutcase."
"Aye, Henry she was. She made sure everyone was separated and luckily Rumple defeated her."
"Yes, kid. It was a challenging curse." She bends down to Hope in her arms, "Hope, there are no more scary curses in this town anymore baby." She kisses Hope on the head.
"Do you want your usual orders?"
"Yes, can I have a chocolate milkshake with my order."
"Mom, can I have milkshake too?"
"Sure, kid."
"I will have soda with my order."
"Okay, they are coming right up."
"Love, let me hold Hope for a little while."
"Sure, Hope Daddy wants you."
"Mom, do you like the presents that Dad gave you?"
"Yes, I love the bracelets. I have to be careful wearing them especially around Hope, I have a feeling that Hope will take after me by the love of jewelry when she gets a bit bigger."
"I can imagine that."
"Emma, tonight you and I are going out tonight."
"Where?"
"it is a surprise, do not worry Swan your mom is coming to watch Hope and Henry is going to be there."
"Killian, what about..."
"Love, I made reservations for us by Hope's feeding time and we will make it back in time for her next feeding."
"You sure?"
"yes, love."
"Mom, I will call you if Hope gets hungry do not worry. I am going to keep her occupied by reading my book to her on your wedding, which is in the book."
"Including the final battle? Which was not our honeymoon by the way."
"Including the final battle. I know your honeymoon was way after the final battle was over." Hope was happy in her Daddy's arms. Killian gave her little kisses and she grabbed his nose. Henry took a picture of Hope and Daddy moment.
"Aww, Hope you caught your Daddy's nose."
"Little lass, you got a strong grip, like your mommy." Emma giggled. Their food arrived. "Love, eat. I can hold our little Hope until you are done." As they ate, they began to discuss on where they want to go on vacation during the summer as the first family vacation. "Mom, can we go to this really cool aquarium in Boston?"
"Sure. We can also go to New York and go to Central Park."
"Love, we can take the kids to Florida where we had our babymoon, they will both love the beach."
"Mom, can we go to Florida?"
"That sounds like a good plan." After Emma ate, it was Killian's turn to eat and hands over Hope who was sleeping with Emma. Emma whispered, "You are going to eat the milk version of my meal later baby, I hope you like chocolate." She lightly kissed Hope on the cheek. After their family brunch, they drove to the small beach, since it was a hot day for May. Henry and Killian skipped rocks. while Emma took Hope's shoes and socks off and placed Hope standing by holding her to get Hope's feet wet, while Emma was barefoot too. "Look, baby, you are getting wet in the ocean." Hope gurgled happily. "You definitely are like your Daddy who loves the ocean." Killian and Henry took pictures of Emma and Hope by the water. "Emma, Hope loves the ocean."
"I know she does. I am getting wet but I am loving it."
"Aye, my two loves, love the water."
"Dad, can we go sailing this week?"
"Sure, Henry. Let's see how the weather is, it is spring, we cannot sail during rain showers." Killian and Henry sat on each side of Emma and took turns on holding Hope and getting wet.
"Great, now we are all wet."
"that is okay love, I do have spare towels in the car. I can get your yellow bug clean."
"Thank you so much." They kiss. Hope began to fuss. "Uh oh, I think it is someone's nap time."
"Aye, let's get back home." Killian and Henry set the towels on the car seats and Emma strapped in Hope in her car seat. "Hope, we all had fun getting wet with you in the ocean."
They drove back to their house. Henry unbuckled Hope from her car seat. Hope fussed a little bit. "Hope, it is me Henry, baby sister. I am bringing you to your bedroom for your nap." Emma and Killian unloaded the car. "Our son sure loves Hope."
"Oh, yes he does. For tonight what should I wear for our wedding anniversary dinner?"
"You can wear a fancy dress."
"I will see what I find in my closet. My body is not the same before I had Hope."
"Love, you look beautiful every day." They kiss. While Hope was napping, Emma took a nap too. Henry and Killian played video games in the living room. Emma woke up from her nap before Hope did. She watched Hope sleep in her crib until she woke up. "Hope did you have a good nap? I know that you had so much fun playing in the ocean today." She changed Hope's diaper, lotioned Hope and changed Hope into her pajamas. Emma played with Hope their kissing game and read to her with one of her new books. Emma spoke to Hope, on why she loved a good book and how she is going to love reading as well. Hope loves being on Emma's chest, "Mommy loves you baby." She gives Hope gentle kisses. "Are you going to be a good girl for Henry and Grandma tonight?" Hope looks like she was about to cry. "Aww, Hope You are going to have fun with Henry, baby." Hope did not want to let go Emma. "Baby, Mommy loves you so much and I will always be there for you." She kisses Hope on the head. Killian was half dressed by the time he checked up on Hope and Emma. "Swan, did you feed her yet?"
"Not yet, she knows that I am L-E-A-V-I-N-G."
"Why are you spelling it out?
"Because I told her that I was going out and now she is not letting go of me."
"See Emma, I told you that Hope will be attached to you the most."
"Oh, she loves me so much. She does not want to let me go." Hope began to fuss. "I think Hope is hungry." Killian hands her the burp towel. Emma breastfeeds Hope.
Killian goes downstairs to Henry, "Son, when your mom and I are about to leave can you read to her in her room?"
"Sure, Dad."
"Hope knows that your mom is leaving and not letting your mom get ready."
"I will distract her, do not worry. I will read the books from Belle got her."
"that is a good idea lad, maybe our wedding story later on."
"Let's see how Hope is when she knows mom and you are out."
"Aye. I am going to see if your mom needs me to distract Hope so she can get ready."
Hope lets Killian hold her while Emma gets dressed but as long as she was nearby Emma. "Little love, I know you love your mommy so much, but can Mommy and I have a few hours to ourselves than Mommy can snuggle you all night?" Hope responded by pooping. "Hope, you did a poop explosion." Emma laughed, it is your turn to change her poop explosion."
"Aye, little Hope you are a little pirate." He gives her kisses. Emma laughs as Killian takes Hope to change. It took a while for Killian to clean Hope, her stained cover onesie, and dirty diaper. "Lass, are you doing this on purpose?" Hope just moved her arms around happily. Hope was changed into a clean diaper and new pajamas.
Snow White arrives and Henry tells her the plan when his parents go out to distract Hope. Emma checks up on Killian, "How is Hope's poop explosion?"
Killian stares at his beautiful wife, "Emma..."
"What do you think? Fancy enough?"
"Aye. Hope is all cleaned. Hope do you think Mommy looks beautiful little lass?" Hope happily gurgled and reached out her arms for her Mommy.
"I think that is a yes. Come here, baby." Killian hands over Hope to Emma so he can finish getting ready for their date. "Do you like my dress baby?" She kisses Hope on the head while she laid on Emma's chest. Emma rocked Hope to sleep. Emma gently puts Hope in her crib and took the baby monitor and tiptoed out of Hope's room and closed the door. Emma got her purse in her room and looks at Killian. "Don't you look handsome." SHe kisses him on the cheek. "Thank you, love."
"We should go now, we have dinner reservations."
Emma goes downstairs and sees her mom and Henry. "Hi, Mom."
"Hi, Emma. You look beautiful."
"Thank you. Thank you for watching them for the night."
"It is no problem."
"I am warning you now that Hope knows that I am leaving, the poor thing did not let me go. She is asleep for now and I fed her."
"Emma, Henry and I have everything under control here."
"Here is the baby monitor if she wakes up. Henry knows what to do to keep Hope calm."
"Yes, Mom. I am going to read her books from her bookshelf and Grandma gets Hope to do tummy time."
"She does?"
"Aye, she listens to your mom on that."
"Emma, she will be fine go out on your date."
"Thank you, Mom. Call me if anything goes wrong."
"Emma have fun tonight with Killian." Killian takes Emma to her car and he drives them to the Italian place.
"Killian, this is where we had our very first date."
"Aye, now this is our first night out as parents."
They enjoyed their dinner without getting interrupted as they were last time. They talked about what they want to do in the summer, like vacations and more dates and family day trips. After their dinner, Killian and Emma make out in the car. "Killian, we cannot have sex yet."
"Aye, we can just kiss." Emma giggles and enjoyed being with Killian. Emma got a text from Henry, "Hope is getting hungry. I am distracting her with her books as best as I can."
"Killian, we better head back now. Hope."
"Aye." They fixed the car seats sitting up and Killian drove them home. The returned home, no one was in the living room. They found Henry holding Hope reading their wedding story in Hope's room while Snow White watched them.
Emma whispered, "Mom, how was Hope?"
"She got upset when you were not here but Henry calmed her down and we did a little tummy time and I changed her. Henry read her a few stories."
"How was your night out?"
"It was a nice Italian dinner with no interruptions and little pancakes."
"Pancakes? You mean"
"Aye, we did." Emma nudged him.
"Not all the way, just kissing." They giggled. Henry stopped his story, "Hope look who is here, Mommy is home." Henry hands Hope to their mom.
"Hope, mommy missed you so much, baby." She kisses Hope. "Henry how was Hope tonight?"
"She got upset once she knew I was home she had fun with Grandma and me."
"Kid, you sound like you did great with her."
"It was fun. I am just happy that Grandma and I gave you a break of baby duty for a few hours."
"I missed you both so much."
"Mom, Grandma and I can watch Hope anytime you both need a break."
"Thanks, Henry." Hope began to fuss. "Hope, I know you are hungry." Henry gave Emma a burp towel while she prepped to feed Hope. Henry goes to bed. Hope latches on quickly.
Killian and Snow White talk downstairs. "Snow thank you for watching them tonight."
"It is no problem Killian I enjoyed watching my grandchildren. We had fun when Hope was asleep Henry taught me how to play video games."
"Aye, he did?"
"Yes, I promised him that I will teach him on how to use a real bow and arrow. When Hope woke up, we took turns calming her down. Henry and I both did tummy time with her and Henry played with her on the play mat and read to her. He really loves Hope."
"Aye, Hope loves Henry."
"I will let you and Emma know when the school is going to re-open."
Aye, how long did Regina say until repairs are finished?"
"A few days or a week, hopefully. If it is longer we might combine the high school students in the elementary school and the middle school, if it takes longer. Please tell Emma that I said goodnight."
"Aye, I will. Thank you for watching them."
"Your welcome, Henry told me what you the four of you did during the day. Was it fun?"
"Aye, it was, spending family time just us four. Hope love the ocean."
"Aw, she does take after you."
"Aye, she does. Good night, Killian."
"Good night Snow."
Killian goes upstairs, Emma was in bed already with Hope sleeping in her cradle. "Hey."
"Hi, love." They cuddled. "Did you enjoy our first wedding anniversary?"
"I loved every minute of it. You?"
"Aye, I love being with you and our kids."
"Happy anniversary, Killian."
"Happy anniversary, Emma." They kiss and Emma fell asleep in Killian arms as long as she can before Hope wakes them up again.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Days after Emma and Killian’s anniversary, they were able to relax and have family time since Henry was off from school. Until one night, when Hope kept them up most of the night. Emma woke up the next baby night shift when Hope cried it sounded a little different. Emma turned on the light she looked at crying Hope she had puke all over her pajamas. “Hope, baby are you sick?” She takes off Hope’s pajamas and held her, “Shh..shh...Hope mommy got you. You are going to be okay.” She gave her kisses. She holds Hope on her bed and wakes up Killian, “Killian wake up.”
“Yes, love.”
“Hope is sick.”
“What?”
“Hope puked all over the pajamas and her cry is different.” She talks to Hope, “My poor baby is sick. Mommy got you, sweetie.” She continues to rub Hope’s back and comforts her.
“What is her sickness?”
“So far a little vomiting all over her cradle.” She sniffed Hope. “I think she needs to be changed. I will change her in her room.”
“Emma, I will clean the sheets of her cradle and her dirty pajamas.”
“Now that’s what I call teamwork.”
“Aye love.”
Emma takes Hope to her bedroom to be changed and her poop looks like diarrhea. “Baby I think you have an upset stomach, Mommy will take you to the doctor tomorrow to get you medicine to make you feel better.” Emma changes Hope’s diaper and took Hope to her bedroom. “Let’s see if some skin to skin is going to help.” She kisses Hope on her head. Emma placed Hope on her bed and she took her pajama shirt off, kept her bra on and placed Hope who was only in a diaper on her bare chest. Hope calmed down slowly. “Hope, you like being on Mommy’s chest. I am so sorry you are not feeling good baby.” Killian returns to their bedroom after seeing his two loves doing skin to skin. “Hope has diarrhea, I think her tummy is in hurting her.” Killian sits down next to his wife. “I did not want rock her if she vomits again and the only way she stopped crying was holding her skin to skin.”
Killian gently strokes Hope on her back, “Hope, you are in the best care, your mommy. I am sorry you are sick my little love.” Killian takes her little hand and gently kisses it. “Does she have a fever?”
“I am not sure. I think we have a baby thermometer in the first aid kit.”
“I will get it, love, Hope looks very comfortable on you.” Killian gets the thermometer. Killian took Hope’s temperature, while Hope was crying. “Little love it is almost over. Daddy and Mommy need to know if you have a fever.” Killian checks the results, “Love, her temperature is 99.”
“I want to take her to the doctor tomorrow, to get her medicine especially if her fever is in the hundreds in the morning.”
“Aye, we can take her in the morning love.”
“Can you please get a hair clip in my drawer so I have my hair up?”
“Sure, love.” He gets her a hairclip and helps Emma with her hair since Hope was on her chest.
“Thank you.”
“Anytime, love.” They kiss. “Our little lass is sick.”
“I know, Hope Mommy and Daddy are sad that you are not feeling good baby.” She gently kisses Hope on her head. “I love her snuggles though.”
“You are doing amazing with her love.”
“Thank you, I am doing my best.” Hope began to fuss. “Hope are you hungry? I will try to feed her. Let’s hope she does not vomit.” Killian gently repositions Hope so she can eat from Emma. “Killian, can you get a plastic container just in case she vomits again?”
“Sure love.” Killian goes to the kitchen to get a plastic container and an extra pair of bedsheets. By the time Killian returned upstairs, Hope was done eating. Killian holds the plastic bin by Emma back. Emma burped Hope and Hope vomited. Hope began to cry. “ Shh...shhh...Baby, it is okay. You did not get Mommy too dirty.”
“Good call, Emma.”
“Thanks, I had a feeling this will happen. I know we have a lot of laundries to do in the morning.” She kisses Hope on the head and continues to comfort her. “Mommy knows you are sick baby.”
“Should I get her a bottle of water?”
“Yes, I think that is the best solution, for now, she needs to stay dehydrated.” Killian goes back downstairs. “Hope, your Daddy cares for you so much baby girl.” Hope calmed down and rested on her mom’s chest. Killian returned with a baby bottle of water.
“Here you go, little love.” He puts the bottle in her mouth. Hope slowly sucks the water bottle. “That is a good little lass.” He sniffs her, “I think she needs another change.”
“I will change her.” She held Hope close to her chest and walked to Hope’s room to change her. Emma changed her, “You definitely have an upset stomach baby.” Emma lifts her up from the changing table and put her back on her chest and went back to her room. “Hope you need to rest, baby.” Emma gave her small kisses on her cheeks. Killian let Emma sleep as Hope was on her chest. He watched Hope very close and made sure she drank the water bottle. Hope vomited again and cried that made Emma wake up. “It is okay baby.” Killian got baby wipes and cleaned up Emma and Hope.
Henry got up early as usual around 7:30 am, both of parents were still in bed. Once he saw their bedroom, dirty bedsheets were on the floor, dirty baby wipes were scattered and his mom and Hope were doing skin to skin. “Whoa, what happened in here?”
Killian woke up once he saw Henry. “Hi, lad. Hope got sick last night, let’s just say we had a rough night.”
“Is there anything that I can do to help?”
“You can do the laundry for us. Your mom and I are going to take Hope to the doctor. Your sister had an upset stomach last night a lot of vomit and diarrhea. Your mom and I both barely got any sleep.” Hope began to cry. Killian went to get Hope. “Little Hope, Daddy got you.” He checks her diaper. “Aye, you need a change, little lass.” Killian and Henry left the room so Emma can sleep. Killian changes Hope into a fresh diaper and put a onesie on her. “Dad, can I hold her for a little while?”
“Sure lad. Be careful she is sick.” Henry takes Hope from her changing table and brought her to his room. “Hope, let’s give Mommy and Daddy a break. I am sorry you do not feel well, little sis.” Killian kept Henry’s door a little open so he can hear Hope. Killian tidied up their bedroom as quietly as possible.
Emma woke up a little later, “What a night.” She puts a t-shirt on. Emma hears Hope’s cries. “Hope?” She gets out of her room and found Hope with Henry. “Mom, I think she has a fever, she feels hot.” He hands over Hope to their Mom. “Henry, there is a baby thermometer in my room can you go get it?”
“Sure.” He rushes out of his room while Emma comforts Hope. “Hope, I know you are a sick baby. I know you are in pain baby.” She rubs Hope’s back. Henry returned to his room with a thermometer. She checked Hope’s temperature, 100. “Hope, we are taking you to the doctor today baby.” Emma looks at Henry, “Can you tell your Dad to call the pediatrician’s office to make an appointment for Hope?”
“Sure, mom.” He goes downstairs to tell Killian.
Snow White comes in the house. “Hi, Killian.”
“Hi, Snow. Can you go to Emma, she needs your help with Hope.”
“Sure, what is going on?”
“Hope is sick vomiting and diarrhea all night.”
“I am going up right now.” Snow White finds Emma in her room with Hope, looking exhausted. “Sweetie.”
Emma looks like she was about to cry. “Hope is sick. I was up with her all night, doing skin to skin. I hate seeing her in pain. I think she has a stomach bug because of diarrhea, vomiting and she has a fever.”
“Emma, you are doing the best that you can.” She puts her arms around Emma.” Let me hold Hope for a little while.” Emma hands over Hope to her mom.
“I need a shower, please hold Hope in her room. It was a messy long night.” Emma bends over to Hope. “Baby girl, Mommy and Daddy are going to take you to the doctor.” She kisses Hope on the head and went to take a very needed shower.
Killian finds Hope with Snow White in her the nursery. “Hi, Snow. How is Hope?”
“Hope is fine now. I can tell she has a fever.”
“Aye, that is why we are taking in to see her doctor.”
“Emma is in the shower.”
“Aye, she was up with Hope all night doing skin to skin. I helped as most as I could, making sure Hope stayed hydrated.”
“When you and Emma take her to the doctor, Henry and I can clean up.”
“That would be very helpful Snow. I think you can help Henry with the laundry.”
“Ah, he never did laundry before?"
“Yea, I do not think so.” They both laughed. Killian packed Hope’s diaper bag. Emma got out of the shower and changed into something comfy. She checked up on Hope with her Mom. “Mom, how is she?”
“She still has a fever. Killian called the pediatrician’s office and he packed Hope’s diaper bag.” Emma gets Hope from her mother’s arms. “Baby, we are going to get medicine for you to feel better. I am so sorry that you are sick.” Hope fussed, “Are you hungry? Let me feed you before we go to the doctor.” Snow White watches Emma with Hope, while Hope was eating. “Mom, I have no idea if I am helping Hope right since she is sick.”
“Emma, you are learning. Seeing your baby sick and in pain is the worse feeling but I know you are doing everything you can to make her feel better.”
“I do not like seeing my baby sick.” She rubs Hope’s head.
“She will get the medicine she needs to get better soon. I am going to stay here while you go to the doctor’s to help clean up, I have a feeling that Henry does not know how to do laundry.”
“Oh, he does not. Can you do all of the bed sheets, Hope’s clothes and ours? It is all in a pile in our room.”
“Sure, sweetie. I can watch Hope later when you return so you can get some sleep.”
Thanks, Mom.”
“Your welcome. I do not like seeing Hope sick too.” Snow White went downstairs. Emma held sleeping Hope on her chest. Killian went to check up on his two loves. “Emma, how is she doing?”
“She still has her fever.”
“I got her an appointment in an hour. Her diaper bag is packed.”
“Did you have a chance to take a shower?”
“I took a quick shower while your mom was with Hope in the downstairs bathroom. Do you need something to eat?”
“I will just eat a banana, something quick before we go.”
“Emma, you need to eat.”
“I know, I just want to get Hope better first.”
“Emma, I am making you something to eat before we go.”
“Thank you.” They kiss. “I just want Hope better.”
“Me too, love.”
Killian made Emma scrambled eggs with toast and green tea for her. He held Hope while Emma ate before they left for Hope’s appointment. Killian packed the car and Emma sat next to Hope in the back of the car and had a plastic container in case she needs to vomit in the car. Killian and Emma with Hope did not have to wait too long in the waiting area. “Hope Swan-Jones, Room 1.”
Emma carried Hope in her arms and Killian carried the diaper bag. Hope was measured and weighed by a nurse. Hope was not happy being naked or not being held by her mom. Emma held Hope while they waited for Dr.Cameron.
Dr.Allison Cameron entered the room. “Hi Hope, Emma and Killian.”
“Hi, Dr. Cameron.”
“Hi, Hope. How are you?”
“She has been vomiting, has a fever and diarrhea. Hope had a very long night. I was mostly doing skin to skin with her all night.”
Dr.Cameron examined Hope. “She definitely has a fever. Does she drink formula?”
“No, only breastfeeding. She does not like the bottle, only for water.”
“For newborns, breast milk is the best. She has a stomach virus.”
“What medicine can she take? Can I still breastfeed her?” Emma holds Hope.
“Yes, Emma you still breastfeed her. For medicine, you can buy Pedialyte a liquid medicine she needs to take every 4-6 hours and tummy gripe water. They will both help with Hope’s stomach. For her fever give her baby liquid Tylenol. In a few days, she will be better.”
“I just wanted to make sure we are doing everything we can to get Hope better.”
“Emma, you are doing everything correctly, skin to skin helps babies body and their minds and breastfeeding are the best for her. Just make she takes the medicines in between her meals.” Dr.Cameron writes down the medical prescriptions and hands them to Emma.
“Thank you, Dr. Cameron.”
“You are welcome.” Dr.Cameron talked to Hope. “Miss Hope, feel better soon.” Dr.Cameron leaves the room.
“Emma, you were right. Do you feel a little relieved?” Emma hands Killian the prescriptions to him.
“Less stressed you mean? Yes. I am just happy that I am taking care of our little girl correctly.” She kisses Hope on the head. “We need to get her medicines on the way home.” Emma changed Hope back into her clothes and wrapped Hope in her quilt. They went back to the car. Killian parked the car by the pharmacy store and went in to get Hope’s medicines while Emma waited in the car with Hope. Killian returned to the car with Hope’s medicine and they returned home. When they returned home, their house was so much cleaner. Emma took Hope to the living room to give Hope her medicine. Killian helped Emma feeding Hope all of her medicines. Killian went upstairs to get Hope’s bib and her bottle of water. Emma tied the bib on Hope when Killian returned. Killian fed Hope her Tylenol first for the fever than the Pedialyte.”Drink it, baby. It will help you get better.”
“That is a good little lass.” Emma fed Hope her water after Killian hand spoon Hope’s medicine.
Emma kissed Hope on her head, “You will feel better soon baby.” Hope falls asleep in her mommy’s arms.
“Emma go up and rest. You need to sleep, love.”
“You are sure?”
“Emma, she just took her medicine. I will wake you up when she is hungry.”
Emma kissed Hope on the head. “I love you, Hope.” She hands Hope to Killian. She kisses Killian on the cheek. “I love you, Killian.”
“I love you too, my Emma. Get some rest while you can.” Killian stayed on the couch holding Hope. Emma went upstairs to her bedroom to take a very needed nap. Her bedroom was clean and fixed. As she got under the covers, Emma drifted off to sleep.
Henry and Snow White returned home. “Hi, Dad.”
“Hi, Son.”
“How is Hope?”
“Your sister has the stomach bug. Dr.Cameron gave her a few medicines, she will be better in a few days.”
“Killian, I can hold her for a little while.”
“Are you sure love.”
“Yes, you look like you need some sleep yourself.”
“Aye, Emma is asleep. After we gave Hope her medicines, I told her to sleep. Where did you two go?”
“Dad, after we did the laundry, Grandma taught me how to do laundry. We went to check on the high school.”
“Yes, I got a call from the Principal and we met in front of the school and told all of the faculty that the high school will be open next Tuesday.”
“Dad, we also got a few gifts for Hope.” Henry showed him what they bought for Hope some colorful teeth rings and some soft books.
“Henry, Hope will love them. Did you get them because your sister was sick?”
“Yes, grandma bought them for Hope.”
“Snow, I know she will love them.”
“I know. Go get some rest, I can hold Hope for a little while.”
“Hope, be a good girl for Grandma. Just wake up Emma when she needs to be fed.” Killian hands oversleeping Hope to Snow White. Killian went up to his room, he sees his swan sound sleep. He kissed Emma on the forehead and whispered, “Sleep well my love, you did amazing with our Hope.” He crawls into bed next to her and cuddles her and falls asleep.
Emma woke up a few hours later, to Hope’s cries. Snow White had Hope in her arms. “Hi, baby.” Snow White hands over Hope to her mom. “Are you hungry?” She preps to feed Hope. Hope latched on quickly. “How was she when I was sleeping?”
“The medicine is kicking in, her stomach was not bad as before. I changed her diaper a few times and her fever is mostly gone. Killian and Henry are playing video games downstairs. Killian did not take a long nap as you did.”
“How long was I out?”
“About 4 hours.”
“Wow.” She looks at Hope, “Hope looks a lot better than before.”
“She does Emma. As long you and Killian giver her medicine as directed she will feel better in no time. You definitely looked refreshed.”
“A little extra few hours of sleep makes a huge difference with a newborn.” Hope put her hand on her mommy’s chest. Emma grabbed Hope’s hand and kissed it.
“Hope loves you so much, Emma.”
“She is very attached to me, even though she was sick last night, we did skin to skin which made a huge difference. I love my Hope snuggles.”
“Emma you are doing a great job with her.”
“I am doing my best and I am happy she is getting better.” She burps Hope.
“Oh, I will be right back.” Snow White returns with a shopping bag. “Henry and I got a little gift for Hope.” She takes out the teething rings and the giant soft books. “Hope, look what Grandma got you, baby.” She looks up at her mom, “Mom she is going to love it.”
“I just wanted to get something for my granddaughter to make her feel better.” Snow White hands Hope a colorful teething ring. Hope puts it in her mouth. “She loves it.”
“Hope, say thank you to grandma.” Emma cooed. “Thank you, Grandma.”
Killian enters their room, “Emma how is Hope?”
“She just ate and enjoying a toy that Grandma got her.”
Killian comes over to Hope, “Little lass, you like your new toy.” He kisses her on the head. “Lunch is ready. Snow you are welcome to join us.”
“That will be great, thank you, Killian.”
“Anytime, you are helping is so much today, it is the least that we can do.” Hope began to fuss, she only wanted Emma to hold her. “Sweetie, do I have to put you in the carrier?... I love you so much to baby.” Emma kissed Hope on her head. Killian got Emma the carrier and helped put Hope in the carrier. Hope was asleep on Emma’s chest in the carrier and Emma ate with the rest of the family for lunch.
“Mom, let me guess Hope did not want to let you go?”
“You got that right, Henry. She wants me, me only.”
“I know where Hope gets that from.”
Emma giggled, “Killian.”
“Sorry, love. She gets the stubbornness from you, Swan.”
“I do not mind, I love my Hope snuggles, as long as she is happy, I am happy.”
“Mom, we are all happy that Hope is getting better.”
“Yes, let's hope for tonight her medicine works. Did you not hear all of this last night kid? The noise, Hope’s crying and your Dad rushing around?”
Henry looked down at his plate. “Henry?”
“I had earplugs on while I was sleeping.”
They all laughed. “Of all times you use earplugs is when your sister is sick.”
“Yes, sorry about that Mom and Dad. I am going to help more today.”
“Henry, you are always here to help us.”
“I want to read to her later anyway.”
“I know Hope, will love whatever you read to her.”
After lunch, Snow White went home. Emma and Killian both worked together on giving Hope her medicine. The medicine was slowly working but Emma and Killian had to change many dirty diapers. Henry read to Hope a lot, which she enjoyed listening to her big brother. The family had another family movie night in Emma and Killian’s room. Hope was held by everyone during the movie. In the following days, Hope got better with the help of the medicines, the constant care from her parents and skin to skin with her Mommy. Emma and Killian were so happy when their little girl was getting back to her normal self.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

On May 13,2018, was Emma’s first Mother’s Day of being an official mommy to a newborn. Killian got up early as usual. Killian takes Hope out of her cradle, “Little Hope, today is Mother’s Day which means little lass that you give Mommy extra love on her special day.” He gives her little kisses on her cheeks. He takes Hope with him to the kitchen so she does not wake her mom up. Henry eventually joins them in the kitchen setting up Emma’s breakfast on a tray. Henry also set up their presents for Emma that he hid in the shed. Killian carried Emma’s breakfast tray and Henry carried Hope and their presents. “Hope, we are going to give Mommy her presents that we made. She will love them.” He kisses Hope on the head. Killian opens the door and the kids go on their bed to wake up Emma. “Mom, Happy Mother’s Day!” Emma wakes up the voice Henry and sees Hope with him on her bed. Killian sets down Emma’s breakfast. “Thank you Henry and Hope.” Emma sits up on her bed and hugs them both. “Mom, Hope and I both got you something.”
“Let’s see what you both got me.” Henry hands over the gift bag and sits next to his mom. Killian holds Hope while Henry was giving his gift to Emma. There were two boxes inside the bag, Emma first took out the tall box. She opens the box and takes out a handmade mug, the mug has everything that represented her, her yellow bug car, swords, sheriff badge, swan, hot cocoa, being the savior and books. “Henry, you made this for me?”
“Yes, Mom I did.”
“Henry come here.” She gives him a big hug. “Thank you.”
“You are my Mom and I love you. You deserve the best.” He hugs her. “Here is a card that I made.”
Emma read the card that Henry made her and she cried. “Kid, I love it.” She gives him another tight hug and kissed him on the head. Hope made a little noise, “Mom, there is one more box to open.” Killian hands over Hope to Henry so she can be nearby Emma when she opens her gift. “Hope, what did you get me baby girl?” She kisses Hope on the head and opens the box. The present was Hope’s feet in clay that was painted, “To Mommy, Love, Hope.” Emma had more tears. “Hope, you made this for mommy?” Henry gives Hope to Emma and she kisses Hope on the head.“Who helped you with your first art project?”
“Mom, I did.”
“Henry, it was your idea?”
“Yes, Hope did not like her feet getting dirty.”
“Hope, you did this for mommy?” Thank you, baby.” She kisses Hope on the head and gets Henry to join their hug. Of course, Killian took photos of Emma with their kids. “Henry, what are your plans for today?”
“Regina is having a brunch at Granny’s. I have not seen them in a while.”
“Your grandma called that we are having dinner at their house tonight, can you make it?”
“Sure. I can come tonight. Since it is Mother’s Day what do you want to do?”
“I am not sure yet.” She looks at Killian. “I was thinking we can walk by the marina since it is supposed to be a nice day out.”
“Mom, since I am still here can we spend some time together?”
“Henry, of course, we can, you made me a mom after all.” She gives him a hug. Hope began to fuss. “Hope are you hungry? Let me feed you, baby.” Killian gets Emma burp towel as Emma preps to feed Hope. Hope latched on quickly. Emma gives Hope a little kiss on the forehead. She looks at Henry.“Henry, what do you want to do today?”
“Can we paint or draw?”
“Sure, kid.
“Does it hurt when Hope eats from you?”
“It was painful for the first few days but I am used to it. As long as she is happy eating from me, I am happy. I love her snuggles. Since I could not breastfeed you.. that pain was one of the most painful things I went through.”
“Mom, I am sorry. I did not mean for you to get sad.” He hugs his mom.
“Henry, I wanted to keep you.”
“Mom, I know. I love you no matter what. I just love spending time with you and with Hope.”
“We love you too, Henry.” Henry leaned on Emma’s shoulder and gave Hope his finger, which she stopped eating and grabbed his finger. Henry and Emma laughed. “Hope, you got a little spit up baby.” She used the burp towel to wipe off the spit off Hope. “Hope, you got to finish eating before you play with Henry.” Henry kissed Hope’s little hand. Killian was at the door taking pictures of the three of them.
“Mom, even though you did not raise me from the start, you are always going to be my first family and I love our family, Dad, and Hope.”
“We all love you too, Henry. You know that already.” She kisses him on the head.
“I am just happy Hope is not sick today on your special day.”
“Me too, kid.” She burps Hope.
“Mom, I know you are doing great with her already because you always know what to do to help especially when she was sick or in pain. I know you feel that you are not doing the right way but you are.”
“Thank you, Henry that means so much to me especially coming from you.”
Henry hugs Emma, “Mom, we are both lucky to have you as our mother who is a hero, fighter and willing to do anything for us if we are in need.”
“Henry, I am always doing my best that I can to help you.” Hope made a noise which made Emma smile. “Hope, Mommy is going to always do the best for you too, baby.” She kisses Hope on the head and Hope put her small hand on Emma’s chest.
“Mom, Hope really understands our conversation.”
“Oh, yes she does. I told you, Henry, she cannot talk but she is a good listener.” She bends her head to Hope, “Right baby? You are a good listener.” She looks back at Henry. “I love you both equally, you know that right?”
“Yes, I know Mom.” Hope fell asleep in Emma’s arms.
“Do you want to hold your sister for a little while? So I can eat.”
“Sure, Mom.” Emma kisses Hope on the head and passes Hope to Henry. She got her breakfast tray and ate her breakfast while sitting next to her two children. Henry whispers to sleeping Hope, “Hope, we both have the best mommy in the whole world.” He kisses her on the forehead and she moved in her sleep.
After Emma’s relaxing morning with her kids, Emma changed Hope and played their kissing game. “Hope, I love playing with you, my little girl.” Emma and Henry did a few art projects before he had to meet up with his other mom for Mother’s Day brunch.
Killian brought down Hope after her nap. “See, little lass your Mommy and Henry love to do art. When you get a little bigger you will have fun with Mommy and Henry.” Killian kisses Hope on the cheek and sat down nearby Henry and Emma and watched them do art while playing with Hope.
“Dad, can I show Hope what that I am drawing?”
“Sure, lad.” Henry takes Hope from Killian, “Hope, look what I am drawing little sis.” He points to Hope on what was everything he had drawn. “See I drew ocean, Daddy’s pirate ship.” Emma and Killian love watching their children’s relationship evolved. “Mom, I have to go to meet my other’s mom.”
“Sure, kid. We will see you tonight right?”
“Yes, I will meet you at grandma and grandpa’s house.”
“Hope, I will see you later little sis.” He kisses her on the head and Hope began to cry. “Hope, baby sis. Do not cry, I will see you in a little while.”
“Awww, Hope.” Henry gives Hope to Killian.
Killian comforts Hope.“Little Hope, your big brother is not going to be away for too long, lass.”
“Mom, she really understands.”
“She does kid.”
“Mom, I hope you had fun with me this morning.”
“Kid, I always have fun with you.” He hugs her tight.
“From, what I said earlier, I really mean it I love you, Mom.”
“Henry, I love you so much too. Please tell Regina, Happy Mother’s Day from me.”
“I will, I will see you tonight.”
Killian hands over Hope to Emma. “Dad, I will see you later.”
“Yes, Henry. Maybe we can do some sailing or sword fighting lesson tomorrow?”
“Really, Dad?”
“Yes, son.”
Henry hugs Killian. “You are the best. I will see you tonight.” He leaves the house. Hope continues to cry.
“Hope, Mommy got you baby...shh.shhh. He will be back later Mommy misses Henry too, sweetie.” She kisses Hope and gently massages her back until she calms down.
“Emma, she really loves Henry.”
“Oh, yes she does. I am going to try a story to calm her down.” Killian cleans the living room from Emma and Henry’s artwork. Emma carries Hope to her room, “Hope, look what Mommy has a new book.” Emma rocked Hope in her rocking chair and began to read, “The hungry caterpillar...” Hope slowly calmed down and listened to Emma’s story and fell asleep. Emma put the book down and put Hope on her chest. “I love my little Hope snuggles.” She kisses Hope on the head. Killian checks up on his two loves. He whispers, “She finally calmed down?”
“Yes, by rocking her and reading to her she eventually stopped crying. Hope loves Henry.”
“Love, Hope loves you too.”
“I know, I love her snuggles.”
“Emma, I have a present for you.”
“You do?”
“Aye, love.” Killian takes sleeping Hope kisses her on the head and puts Hope in her crib.
“This is from me, Happy first Mother’s Day Emma.” He hands her a present. Emma opens up the gift-wrapped box which was a personalized book.
“Killian, how did you get this?”
“I got a little help from Henry to make the book.”
“Killian, these are all pictures of me, pregnant, in our babymoon...every stage of my pregnancy progression, seeing Hope’s tiny feet, Henry and I spending time together while I was on bedrest, Henry reading to Hope while she was still inside me, and Hope’s birth. Aww, my first skin to skin with Hope. When did you take these?” Emma began to cry happy tears.
“I took photos secretly when you did not notice me, love. I also got photos of Henry and your mom.”
“Killian, I do not know what to say, I love this.” She kisses him on the lips.
“I made this for you love, to show you how of an amazing mommy you are to both of our kids. This picture book shows you that whenever you feel like you are doing something wrong, this will show you how much our kids love you.”
“Killian, I love you so much.”
“I love you so much, my Emma.” They kiss standing up and Killian lifts Emma off her feet.
A few hours later, Hope woke up from her nap. Emma went to get her daughter from her crib. “Hi, Hope. Did you have a nice nap, baby?” She lifts Hope out of her crib. “How about you, Daddy and I go for a nice walk by the marina? We can show you our special spot, would you like that my sweet girl?” She kisses Hope on the cheek and changed her diaper and a cute outfit. Emma swaddled up Hope and out the carrier on and placed Hope in the carrier. Emma got the pre-packed diaper bag headed downstairs. Killian was downstairs in the living room, “Killian, your daughter and I are ready for a walk, want to come?”
“Sure, love. It is your special day after all.” Killian kisses Emma on the lips. “I think we can show Hope our special sitting spot by the water.”
“I love the idea, swan.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Little lass, we are going to show you where Mommy and Daddy always had their special talks.” Killian takes the diaper bag from Emma they walked to their special spot by the water. Killian wrapped his arm around his wife and daughter, with Hope happily gurgling and looking at both of her parents. “We love you too little duckling.” Emma kisses Hope on the nose. They sat at their special spot. “Little love, we are at the ocean. You can see why Mommy and Daddy love this spot.” Hope squirms in her carrier. “You want to look at the ocean lass?” Emma took Hope out of the carrier and kisses Hope on the head. “Here you go, Hope. Let Daddy show you the ocean.” She hands Hope to Killian. Killian shows Hope the ocean, “See the beautiful blue ocean little love.” Hope gurgles happily. Emma took a picture of Killian showing Hope the ocean.
“She loves the ocean, just like you, my pirate.” She kisses him on the cheek.
“Aye, love. I love you and our little pirate princess.” He bends down to Hope, “Right little lass, you are Daddy’s little pirate princess?” He gives Hope multiple kisses on the cheek and she smiles.
“Killian, she is smiling.”
“Aye, she is love.”
“Hope, you like being a little pirate princess baby girl?” She gives Hope small kisses on her cheek.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma.
“Little Hope is smiling in your arms too love.” Killian took a picture of wife and daughter both smiling.
“Hope, you like the pretty ocean, do you my sweet girl!” She kisses Hope on the cheek. Killian takes another photo of his two loves. “Now, you know why this is Mommy and Daddy’s special spot.” Killian and Emma both sit down.
“We have not been here in a while.”
“Aye, love. Not since Hope was in your tummy.”
“Yes, I was so concerned for her safety. Now, I know it is safe for her.” She bends down and kisses Hope on her head. “Mommy is happy you are here not in my tummy. You can enjoy our special spot with us, Hope.” She hugs Hope and kisses her on the head. Killian wrapped his arm around his wife and all three of them cuddle together.
“I always feel secure and safe in your arms, you know that?”
“Aye, I know, Emma. I love you and our little Hope. I will always be there for you both.” Killian gives his hook hand to Hope who grabs it with her small hand.
“She loves her Daddy.”
“Aye, she does. She loves you too, Emma.”
“I love you both.”
“Happy Mother’s Day, Emma.”
“Thank you, if it weren’t for you. I would not be been a mommy from the start.”
“Aye, love, if it weren’t for you, I would not have been the changed man that I am today. I would not be a daddy this to this little love.” He kisses Hope on the head.
“We both love you very much.” Emma checks her phone, “Henry text me, wondering where we are? He is at my parents' house.”
“We lost track of time love.”
“We sure did. Hope, we are going to dinner at Grandma and Grandpa’s house.” They go back to their house, get Hope quilt and Killian drove them to the Charming’s house. “Hope, this is your first visit to Grandma and Grandpa’s house, baby.” Emma takes Hope out of her car seat and carried Hope wrapped in her quilt. Killian took the diaper bag. Her mom answered the door, “Emma, Killian, and Hope you are here.”
“Hi, Mom. Sorry that we lost track of time.”
“That is okay, come in.”
“Happy Mother’s Day, Mom.” They hug gently because Emma was holding Hope.
“Thank you, Emma. Hi Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head.
They walk into the living room seeing Henry and Leo playing together. “Hey, kid.”
“Hi, Mom. Hi, Dad. Hi, little Hope.” He gives Hope a kiss on the cheek.
“How was Hope when I left this morning?”
“She eventually calmed down after I read a few stories to her and rocked her. Hope, your big brother is here, sweetie.” She hands over Hope to Henry.
“Hi, Hope. I missed you.”
“Henry, we can let her lie down on the floor with her favorite quilt.”
“Sounds good to me.” Emma placed the quilt on the living room floor and Henry watched his sister lying on her back.
Leo was playing loudly around them. “Leo, come here little bro.”
“Hi, sissy.” Emma hugs Leo.
“Do you remember when I told you to have to be gentle around Hope?”
“A little.”
“When Hope is here, you cannot be running all over the place. You do not want Hope to get hurt right?”
“Yes. Can I play with her?”
“Yes, but be very soft and gentle with Hope.” Emma showed Leo how to gentle with Hope. She gave Hope her rings but all Hope wanted was Henry. Hope held Henry’s finger.
“Hope, you really missed me did you, little sis?” Hope puts Henry’s finger in her mouth. Henry laughed. “I missed you too, little Hope.”
“You see Leo, how Henry is being really gentle with Hope?”
“Yes.”
“How about you can try?”
Leo played with Hope with her other hand and got a little rough that made Hope cry. Emma instantly gets Hope. “Leo, I told you to be soft with her!” She talks to her daughter. “Hope, Leo did not mean it to hurt you, baby.” She rubs Hope’s back and bounced her until calmed down.
“Leo, say sorry to my little sister.”
“I am sorry, Hope and I am sorry Emma.”
“Leo, you have to be gentle with her. She is still small.”
“Mom, I can take Hope.”
“Let’s wait a few minutes Henry until she calms down.”
Charming comes into the living room. “Emma, what is going on?”
“ I was teaching Leo to be soft with Hope and he got rough with Hope.” She continues to comfort Hope. “Hope, shh..shh... Baby, you are not hurt sweetie.”
“Leo, you have to really soft to Hope.”
“Yes, Daddy.”
“Emma, did he apologized to Hope?”
“Henry told him to and he did already.” Hope calmed own. “Henry, can you hold your sister?”
“Sure, Mom.” He gets Hope from their mom’s arms. “Hope, Henry got you, little sis.”
“Leo, remember Hope is very small and if she gets hurt this very young it can cause serious injuries. Do you understand that?”
Leo began to cry. “Little bro, you can say sorry to Hope by giving her a kiss on the head.”
“Hope, I am sorry for hurting you.” He gives her a kiss on the head.
“That is a way of being gentle Leo okay?”
“Yes.”
“Good, I love you, little bro. You know that?”
“Yes, I love you too.”
“But you have to listen to me when I tell you to do something, especially for Hope okay?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” Emma gives Leo a big hug.
Hope began to fuss in Henry’s arms. “Mom, I think Hope needs a change.” Henry hands over Hope to Emma.
“Hope, do you need a change?” She sniffs Hope. “Yes you do, sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the cheeks. “Henry, can you get me her diaper bag?”
“Sure.”
“Emma, you can change her in our room.”
“Are you sure Dad?”
“Yes, Emma.”
Emma and Henry brings Hope upstairs to her parent’s room. Snow White and Kilian went into the living room, “Charming what was that all about?”
“Well, Emma was teaching Leo to be soft and gentle to Hope and he was not. Emma and I both gave him a small speech on how to be nice to Hope.”
“Leo, your niece can get hurt easily.”
“Mom I said sorry to Hope twice.”
“Yes, he did.”
“Where are Hope, Emma, and Henry?”
“They are changing Hope in our room.”
Meanwhile upstairs in the Charmings bedroom. Emma changed Hope’s diaper on her parents' bed. Henry played with Hope.
“Mom, what did you guys do while I was with my other mom’s house?”
“We went on a walk by the marina. Your Dad and I showed your sister our special spot where we talk by the water.” Emma out her face nearby Hopes’ “You enjoyed the ocean right baby?” She kisses her. “What did you get Regina for Mother’s Day?”
“I got her a card and made her a vase at the pottery store.”
“How was brunch?”
He let Hope hold his finger.“It was good. It is different with Mom and Robin than with you and Dad.”
“How so?”
“I feel more comfortable in your house, I can just be myself there. Your house is a more normal home environment. I love you all.”
“Regina is still is your mom even though the home environments are different.”
“Yes, and I am happy she is with Robin. It is just weird that Rowand is my mom’s sister’s kid, not hers.”
“Yes, that is still confusing even though I was there when Zelena cloned herself as Marian and tricked Robin to have a child with her.”
“Was Marian dead?”
“Oh, yes. Zelena killed her when your Dad and I went back into time and changed my parents love story.”
“I still cannot believe that.”
“I know. Hope, that was when Mommy and Daddy fell in love by helping Mommy to fix the timeline.”
“It is pretty cool how you ended up in the past.”
“It was Zelena’s fault.”
“True.”
“Hope you are so lucky that you do not have to be in a curse or break a curse. Those were not fun.”
Henry kissed Hope. Emma and Henry took turns playing with Hope with Emma and Hope’s special game. Snow White was at her bedroom door watching Henry and Emma playing with Hope. Hope began to fuss. “Baby what is the matter? Are you hungry? Playtime is over for you.” She kisses Hope. Henry passes Emma a burp towel as she prepped to feed Hope. “Mommy has your food little Hope. Do not cry.” Hope quickly latches on. “You were a hungry baby.” She rubs Hope’s head as she ate.
Snow White enters her room. “When Hope is done eating, dinner is ready downstairs.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
Snow White sits on her bed. “So, I heard Leo gave Hope a little trouble.”
“Yes, I know he is 4 yrs old. I sort of yelled at him.”
“Emma.”
“Mom, I told him to be gentle with Hope and he was not so I got to be pissed.”
“Yes, I understand that.”
“I had no one to protect me as a child being hurt by other foster kids, now that I have Hope someone who I need to defend when she is hurt. I am happy to protect my daughter. ” She gives Hope a kiss on the head.
“Emma…”
“Mom, it is in the past, I already let Leo apologized to Hope and I did not scream at him afterward.”
“Grandma, she did tell Leo nicely to be nice to Hope after she figured out Hope was not hurt.”
“Emma, why you never told me about it?”
Emma began to cry.“The foster system sucked, always changing families, mean foster parents who were abusive, mean foster brother and sisters or group homes or being a runaway which was the worst. I was alone and had no one to lean to when I was hurt. I do not want my daughter and son get hurt as I experienced in the foster system.”
Henry hugs Emma without bumping into Hope who was still eating. “Mom, that is why you had me adopted? To prevent to go into the system?”
“Yes, I wanted to give you your best chance.”
“Mom, you did. Thanks to you I have two families that I love and you are a great Mom to Hope. right little sis?” Hope put her hand on Emma’s chest. Emma kisses her little hand. “We love you, Mom. We know that you will always there for us especially when you know that I was getting hurt in school.”
“Henry, I will always be there for you.”
“I know, you are my mom. I am your first family remember?”
“Oh yes, you are.” Hope made a noise. “Hope, you are my family too sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope stopped eating. “Are you full baby?” Emma burped Hope and let her daughter sleep on her chest.
Snow White watching this moment in tears. “Emma, I had no idea what you went through in the system. I am so sorry for that. Why you did not tell me any of it?”
“The foster system was bad. From my bad experience in the system, I want to raise my kids the way I was not, a normal lifestyle as much as possible.”
“Mom, you are. You are raising Hope great so far and she attaches you the most, and you are doing great with me when I am at your house, a normal lifestyle, which is your home is where I feel the most comfortable in.” Henry hugs his mom and Hope.
“Grandma even though you could not keep my mom, you did your best to protect the savior which is awesome.”
“Thank you, Henry.” Snow White looks at her daughter, “Emma your kids love you for who you are and they know and we know that you will be there to help them. I am not mad for yelling at Leo. You saw your daughter getting hurt, you reacted as any mother would do.”
“Yes, I did. I try not to be too hard on Leo.”
“Good, now let’s eat.”
Emma brought down Hope and Henry and Snow White went ahead. “Hope, Mommy will always protect you and teach you when to fight your fights when you are older.” She kisses Hope on the head. Killian waited for Emma and Hope. “Emma, is everything alright? You, Henry your Mom were upstairs talking for a long time.”
“Yes, we had a long conversation about how I want to raise Hope and Henry with much of normal lifestyle as possible, and protecting my kids from harm. I told my mom and Henry about my experience in the system, where I had no one to lean on when I was hurt. So when Leo was rough with Hope…”
“Aye, something snapped? Like a flashback?”
Emma holds Hope tighter. “Yes.”
“Emma, we are both going to protect our kids no matter what, I am on your side. Okay, love?”
“Yes, it makes me feel better knowing you are with me”
“Aye.” They kiss. “Let me hold Hope for a little while.”
“Hope, Daddy wants you sweetie.” She hands over Hope to Killian. Hope cried for a little bit, “Little lass, Daddy got you. Mommy is right next to me lass. She is not going anywhere.” Hope calmed down and fell asleep on her Daddy’s chest. Emma ate with family at the dinner table. When Emma was finished eating, Killian gave Hope to Emma so he can eat. Leo went up to Hope and Emma, “Hi, Hope.” He touched her little hand.”Now, that is gentle, little bro.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Killian carried groceries home from the store, as he arrived at his doorstep there was a package addressed for Emma. He brought in the package with him inside. Killian finds Emma on the living room floor with Hope on her favorite quilt. “Hello, loves.”
“Hi, honey.” Emma was watching Hope moving on her quilt. “Hope, daddy is home from the store.” She hands Hope a chewable ring, which Hope put it in her mouth. “Did you get more newborn diapers?”
“Aye, I did love. There is a package for you love.”
“Oh, let me see.” He hands her the package and sits down nearby Hope and gives her a few kisses. “Little lass, did you have fun with Mommy when I was out?” Hope gurgled happily.
“Hope, mommy got a package, let’s see what we got.” She opens up the box. “Yes, it came.”
“What is it, love?”
“It is a cover for Hope’s car seat and it can also be used for a cover when I breastfeed her in public, look how pretty it is, full of roses.”
“Aye, it is love. As long you can feel comfortable using it to feed her outside, that is good for me. I am going to put the groceries away.”
Emma picked up Hope and brought her to the couch and Emma put her knees up and placed Hope on her legs. Emma played with Hope and singing, “If you are happy and you know it clap your hands.” She moved Hope’s hands. “If you happy and you know and you really want to show it and clap your hands.” She kissed Hope’s hands after she finished the song. Emma put Hope on her chest and Hope fell asleep. Henry comes home from school, “Hi, Mom. Hi Hope.” He gently rubs sleeping Hope on her back.
“Hey, kid. How was the first day of back to school from being off for a week?”
“It was good since Horace Jr. and Jasper Jr. are in jail. You never guessed what happened?” He sits down on the couch.
“Tell me what happened?”
“Jack, the one in Horace Jr. and Jasper Jr. former friend actually he apologized to me.”
“He did?”
“Yes, Jack explained to me that Horace Jr. and Jasper Jr. were his first friends that he met when he came to Storybrooke and he knew what he was doing to me was wrong and he told me that he had nothing to do with the fire and how Horace Jr. and Jasper Jr. idea. Mom, Jack looked really sorry and sad for everything. I do not understand is why he did not stop bullying when he knew it was wrong?”
Emma sits up with Hope on her chest. “Kid, maybe Jack thought if he told them to stop Jasper Jr. and Horace Jr. would hurt him for betraying them or he was maybe he not strong like you to speak out. Not everyone is brave enough to tell on their bullies. It takes a lot of bravery to tell someone that they need a way out of a bad situation.”
“Do you think Jack was relieved when I told on three of them about them hurting me?”
“Maybe he did, Henry. From what your other mom and my Dad told me that Jack parents were the most disappointed in him and they were grounding him after the suspension in jail. As for the other two parents’ they were just disappointed in their kids for bullying the wrong student.”
“Really Jasper and Horace’s parents said that?”
“Yes. Not all parents are good people.”
“Mom, I know not everyone is heroes like us.”
“Yes, Henry.” Henry hugs Emma. “Kid, be careful of Hope.”
“How can I forget about my little sister.” Henry kisses Hope on the head. Hope wakes up with a little grunt.
“Hope, did we wake you up baby?” She gives Hope little kisses and rubs her back until she fell back to sleep.
“Mom, how was Hope today?”
“Hope and I played a little, we read and we sang a few songs. Now she is napping.”
“Can I hold her?”
“Sure, kid.” She placed sleeping Hope in Henry’s arms.
“Hi, Hope.” He kisses Hope on the head. “I missed you today when I was at school little sis.” He looks up at Emma. “I love holding her.”
“Me too, kid.”
“Has she let you sleep at night yet?”
“Nope, I get rest when I can and your grandma helps in the morning but I will not change anything, I love my time with Hope. When does school end for you?”
“Finals are at the end of the month and after that, it is summer vacation.”
“I was thinking of planning a summer vacation for all 4 of us.”
“Where do you want to go?”
“I was thinking Florida, by the beach for a week. We can rent a beach house.”
“That sounds like a great idea, Mom. I think both Dad and Hope will love to be near the ocean.” He bends down to Hope, “ Hope what do you think of living by the ocean for a week little sis? Would you like that?” He kisses Hope on the cheek. Emma smiles at her two kids.
“Henry, she is a little pirate, of course, she loves the ocean.” Hope began to cry.”Come, to mommy baby.” Henry hands over Hope to Emma and comforts her. “Henry, let me know your schedule is so I can plan our family vacation.”
“I will Mom. Wherever we go, it will be fun.”
“Yes, it will be kid.” Emma talks to her daughter. “Hope, are you hungry? Mommy is going to feed you, sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head and took her upstairs. Emma feeds Hope once she ready to feed her on the rocking chair.
Henry goes into the kitchen to talk to Killian. “Hi, Dad.”
“Hi, son. How was school today?”
“It was good. Jack apologized to me.”
“He did lad?”
‘Yes, he really meant it.”
“That is great, son.”
“I heard from mom that you are planning a summer vacation.”
“Aye, lad we are. We are thinking of renting a beach house in Florida.”
“I have a feeling Hope is going to love the beach.”
“Aye, she is going to love it, and I know you are going to have fun.”
“Yes, I will have fun no matter where we go. I never went on a vacation out of the town before. Not including New York City for a year or a curse to a different realm.”
“Aye, now we get to have a normal family vacation.”
“Yes, it is about time we have a normal vacation.”
“Before I cook dinner want to have a sword lesson in the front yard?”
“Sure, I will get the swords.” He rushes to the basement where they keep the swords. Killian and Henry practice sword fighting on the front lawn.
Emma was with Hope and she can hear Henry and Killian outside having fun. “Hope, let’s go see what is Daddy and Henry are up to?” She gives Hope a few kisses on the cheek and takes her outside. She opens the door to the front of the house and sat on the front steps holding Hope. “Hi, honey.”
“Hi, my two loves. We are just getting practice.”
“Hope and I are here to watch.” Killian taught Henry a few tricks. “Mommy has a few swords tricks of her own, Hope.” She gives Hope little kisses. “Henry, I have a few tricks of my own.”
“Mom, can you show me?”
“Sure, kid. Henry hold your sister.” She gives Hope to Henry.
“Swan, you want to show them how we fought the first time?”
“Sure.”
Henry holds Hope on the steps. “Hope Mommy and Daddy are going to sword fight, it is just pretend, little sis.” They fight. “Hope and Henry this is one of the tricks that I used to get the compass. There was a portal running right here and your grandma used her arrow to get the compass away from Cora. Then, I jumped in.” She used her sword and kicked Killian in the chest and both used the swords and Emma lunges towards to Killian who flips here. “Swan, be careful your still in recovery.” Killian drags Emma away from the sword. “Meanwhile, Mulan and Snow White were keeping Cora distracted.”
“Aye, I gave Mulan Aurora’s heart. Mulan leaves to give Aurora her heart back.”
“Yes, then we continued to fight.” They bang their swords against each other and Killian lifts Emma's leg and falls to the ground and Killian gets closer to Emma.
“Mommy finds the compass and pushes Daddy like, this. “She demonstrates and hits him and Killian falls to the ground. “That is one of mommy’s sword tricks.”
“Mom, that really happened when you two were in the Enchanted Forest?”
“Yes, kid. It really happened. Give me Hope, I need to rest. I should not have gone into that flip.”
“Emma, are you okay love?”
“Yes, just a little sore in some places.” Henry gives Hope back to their Mom. “Mom, that was awesome.”
“Thanks, kid.”
“Can you teach me a few of your tricks?”
“Yes, not now after my recovery. She talks to Hope. “Hope, did you enjoy seeing Mommy sword fighting with Daddy? It was just pretending baby.” She gives Hope little kisses. They watch Henry and Killian practice more, “Hope, look at your big brother how he is getting better in his sword practice.” Emma and Hope cheered on Killian and Henry. Henry and Killian continued their lesson until the sun was setting.
“Lad, I think that is enough practice for today.”
Henry out of breath. “Yes, I think so to Dad.” He turns to his Mom, “Mom what do you think?”
“You got a really better kid, your sister had fun watching until she fell asleep.”
“I am going to cook us dinner.”
“Dad, can you cook anything but mackerel fish?”
“Sure, lad. You can help me cook dinner after you take a shower.”
“I don’t mind help you cook dad.” He takes the two swords and put them in the basement.
Killian wrapped his arm around his wife and daughter. “Love, did you and our little lass enjoy our practice?”
“Yes. We both did, Killian. Until Hope fell asleep.”
“It is okay. Little hope, when you are older Mommy and Daddy will teach you to sword fight.” He kisses Hope on the head and they walked together back inside.
Hope began to cry needing a change. “Hope, Mommy is going to change you sweetie.” She takes Hope to her room and changed her at the changing table. Emma played her kissing game with Hope. Hope smiled. “I got you to smile while we were playing our game little sweetie. Mommy loves you so much Hope.” Emma giggled and continued to kiss Hope everywhere. Henry took a few pictures of Emma and Hope playing together. Emma changed Hope into pajamas. “Hope you are clean and dressed for the night baby.” Emma sat with Hope in her rocking chair and gave her a chew ring toy, which Hope did not want. “What do you want to play with baby? You want mommy?” She put Hope on her chest, Hope grabbed Emma’s t-shirt. Emma gently rocked her. “I love spending so much time with you Hope. I love you sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Hey, mom.”
“Hey, kid.”
“Is Hope asleep?”
“She is about to fall back to sleep. Why?”
“I am just wondering.”
Emma gave him a look. “What is going on Henry?”
“Mom, I am just wondering if you and I can spend some time just the two of us? I figured since Hope is here, I know that you are with her most of the time...I just want some alone time with you.”
“Aww, Henry. Of course, I want to spend time with you. I know Hope came along it just got busy here.”
“I love Hope.”
“I know you love your sister. I know sharing me is getting harder and having a baby around here is all new to us.”
“Is there any way that we can do something together over the town line? Is that too much to ask?”
“Where do you want to go?”
“I was thinking we can go to the Boston Museum or Boston Aquarium.”
“Henry, Boston is 4 hours away and I cannot be too far from Hope too long especially since she is only being breastfed. Kid, it sounds like a great idea for a day trip. Is there anything else you want us to do just the two of us nearby?”
Henry gets mad. “Just forget I asked.” He goes to his room and shuts the door. “Henry.” She looks at Hope, “Henry is in a bad mood baby. Mommy has to talk to him.” Killian comes up after the door slamming. “Emma, what is the matter with Henry?”
“He told me that he wants to spend time with me only. He wants to go to Boston Museum or Boston Aquarium since Boston is 4 hours away and I cannot be too far from Hope too long. I am thinking he is getting jealous.”
“Aye, I think so to Emma. Talk to him. I can bring Hope downstairs with me.”
“I am just hoping that I can make him feel better I never saw him angry until now.”
“You will figure it out, Emma.” Emma's hands Hope to her husband. He kisses Emma on the head. “Little love, let’s have some daddy and daughter time downstairs.” He brings Hope downstairs.
Emma goes to Henry’s room. She knocks on the door, “Henry, it is me. Can I come in?” She goes in anyway. She sees Henry lying on his bed. Emma sits down. “Do you want to talk about why you are mad? I am not leaving here until you talk, kid.”
Henry turns to his Mom. “I want to spend time with you. Hope is going to have you as a parent from the very beginning. I did not. It is unfair to me. I want you to be my mom all the time.” Henry starts to cry.
“Henry, you know why I gave you up because I wanted you to have your best chance. Why are you angry and upset now all of the sudden?”
“I am jealous...I get to see how of a great mom you are to Hope. I wanted that life not being adopted by the evil queen. I wanted this normal white picket fence life with you.”
“Oh, Henry. Come here.” She hugs him as he cries. “Henry, you know why I could not raise you. I would not be here with your Dad and your sister without you finding me when you were ten years old. Before you found me, I was living alone and working as a bail bondswomen with no family until you brought me here to Storybrooke to find my parents and my relationship with you which was the huge reason why I stayed to make sure you were loved by Regina. Kid, You brought me here and you helped me find my true love. If you have not found me I would still be alone and walled up. Fate in everyone’s lives are different, when I gave you up it was the best choice for you and it may not have been the life you wanted but it is life. We have to accept the way our life’s are on how we make it. Even though Hope has all of us who love her and a white picket fence life but she was not here for any of the curses or villains taking over the town. Henry you brought me to my family and created a life with Killian and Hope. If it weren’t for you, I would not have this white picket fence life with you, Hope and your Dad. You are in my white picket fence life now and we have to appreciate at it because not everyone has this life okay?”
“Mom, I love you so much.” He hugs her so hard.
“I love you too, Henry.”
“I know your life was hard especially being in the foster system and having me in prison. I understand why you gave me up but I wonder…”
“I know Henry. I wonder too but we have to appreciate that we have each other now. There was no way I was having a white picket fence life when I kept fighting all of the town’s villains and curses.”
“Yes, I forgot about the town’s curses for a moment. I am sorry for being mad and jealous.”
“Henry, you have the right to be jealous but you were here for everyone during the first curse and you saved everyone from a few curses too.”
“I know. I just sometimes think what if life was like this and not how it is …”
“Henry we cannot change our past and we have to appreciate the present. If it weren’t for you I would not have your Dad and had Hope and our white picket fence life which I have always dreamed of as a child, which I did not have. Since I could not raise you, I am so grateful for having you in my life with our family. You have to understand that you are very very important part of my life, Henry. I love you very much. I love you and Hope equally even though I am raising her from the start. I do not have favorites, you are my favorite son and Hope is my favorite daughter. Okay?”
“Yes, Mom. I love Hope and Dad and our lifestyle. I am grateful for having you in my life Mom. I want to spend time with you.”
“Henry, I love you too. I want to spend some quality time with you too. Henry, you have to understand your sister needs me too.”
“Mom, I know she needs you, especially she is little. Since you cannot go anywhere too far away from Hope, is there any way we can take a family vacation with Dad and Hope to Boston for a weekend?”
“Kid, that is a great idea. Your Dad and Hope are going to love the aquarium and the zoo.”
“Can we still do something together just you and me?”
“Sure, what do you have in mind?”
“Can we go to the pottery store to do art?”
“Sure, Henry. When I go back to work, for old time sake we can do stakeouts.”
“You mean I can be your partner?”
“Technically your Dad is my deputy but since I am sheriff you can help me to catch a robber once in a while.”
“Awesome!” He hugs her. “I love you, Mom.”
“I love you too, kid.” She kisses him on the head. “Please remember the next time you get jealous is to remember that the life you have now is white picket fence life is all because of you and without you, I would not have my life with Killian and Hope. I love you all very much.” Henry hugs her tight. “I will talk to your Dad and he and I can plan a weekend for the four of us to go to Boston.”
“Really?”
‘Yes, Henry.”
“Mom, there is also a children’s museum for Hope.”
“So you were thinking of your sister.”
“Yes, but I think the children museum will be great when she is older. I know she will love the Boston Aquarium.”
“Yes, Hope and your Dad will both love the aquarium. Why did you choose Boston as a place to travel to?”
“I never been on a real vacation before other than escaping a curse or running to New York City to save magic.”
“Henry, your Dad and I are planning a lot of family vacations for the four of us over the summer. Do not worry kid, you are included too.”
“Mom I know, you are keeping your promises. I just want a little getaway for the weekend. Boston is far enough and far away for a vacation.”
“I love your idea Henry. I will plan with your Dad. When do you want to go to the pottery store? So I can schedule around Hope’s feeding time. I know your Dad doesn’t mind daddy and daughter time with Hope.”
“I was thinking of going to the pottery store on Friday after school.”
“We can definitely have some mother and son bonding time on Friday.” Henry hugs Emma tightly. “Do you feel better now?”
“Yes, I feel so much better.”
“Kid, it is getting late you have to leave soon.”
“I text my mom and asked her if I can stay over the night.”
“You did?”
“Yes, I wanted to stay here even when I was in a bad mood.”
“Did she respond?”
“Yes.”
“Okay. I am pretty sure your Dad cooked dinner and waiting for us.” They walk out if his room “ I was not kidding when I said I like this home environment better than my other mom’s house.” Emma hugs him. “Kid, you are family which is important and you will always have a home here.”
“I know.” They go downstairs to find Killian lying on the couch with Hope on his chest. “Little Hope, now you know why Daddy is a good pirate, and you know the difference between the good and bad smelly pirate.”
Emma giggles. “Killian, are you telling our daughter about smelly pirates?”
“Aye. Little Hope is a good listener.”
“Hope, did you have fun with Daddy? Come here, little sis.” Henry takes Hope off of Killian’s chest and kissed her. “I love you, little sis. I am going to read to her before dinner.” Henry takes Hope upstairs.
“Lad, dinner will be ready soon.”
Emma sat next to Killian on the couch. “You and Henry had a long talk.”
“It was a very long talk. He was mad and jealous of Hope, having a life with two parents, a white picket fence life without curses and villains taking over the town. He sees how I am with Hope, a mom from the start and he wanted that life, a life I could not give him back then. He wants to spend time with me more.”
“Emma, I can watch Hope no problem at all.”
“I know, you will. He wanted us two to go to Boston for a little trip but I told him that I cannot be away from Hope too long. That is when he got mad and he ended up crying. I had to tell him that life is not perfect the way we wanted to turn out. He brought me here, to Storybrooke, to you and we would not have Hope. I would be still a bail bondwomen and walled up. If he has not brought me here I would not have this white picket fence life without him bringing me here to break most of the curses. I had to tell him to appreciate the life he has now together as a family and we cannot change the past no matter how we try, except for the time I changed the past.”
“Emma.” He hugs her. “Was it hard to talk to him?”
“Yes, but I learned from my experiences in the foster system to enjoy life while you can you never know how long it last. I am happy for our life that we created together.”
“Emma, I love our life together with both of our children.”
“Same here. I would not change it for anything.” Emma stays in Killian’s arms for a little while.
“How did you make him feel better?”
“Henry and I are planning to do some bonding time at the pottery store after school on Friday. I need you to watch Hope.”
“That is no problem at all. I love my time with little Hope.”
“Also, he wants all four of us to go to Boston for the weekend a mini family vacation, to Boston Aquarium and Boston Zoo.”
“Love, I love it.”
“You have to thank Henry, it was his idea. I lived in Boston but never been to those places before.”
“Swan, I love the idea it can be our first family trip.”
“I am looking forward to it. We can start planning tomorrow. I know you and Hope are going to love the aquarium.”
‘Emma, what is a zoo?”
“It is a place where they keep animals from different countries in one huge place.”
“Ah, I like the sound of it.”
“I had a feeling you would. I cannot wait to see Hope reactions to seeing the animals. Henry has never been on a family vacation too, so it will be everyone first family vacation.”
“Emma, it sounds like everyone will love it.”
“Dinner is ready, I just need to reheat it in the oven since you and Henry had a long talk.”
“Yes, sorry about that, he was mad I had to talk to him.”
“Emma, there is nothing to be sorry about. Our son was mad and you have to figure it out how to cheer him up. Now we have our first family trip to plan.” They kiss.
“I cannot wait to start planning our family vacation.”
“Same here, Swan.”
“I will get the kids, for dinner.” Killian goes to the kitchen and Emma goes upstairs to find Hope and Henry. Henry and Hope were in Henry’s room. She opens the door slightly to find Henry lying on his back with Hope on his chest talking to Hope. “Hope, you have Mommy and Daddy together. I have a different Daddy who I never know. You have both Mommy and Daddy who are the heroes and they will always will be there for you when you need help. Like Mommy was there for me when i was getting hurt in school. I did not have Mommy all of my life I have another mom who raised me. Mommy gave me my best chance at life because she could not. I found her when this town was in a curse and I needed her to break the curse. Our mommy is a hero and yes I am jealous you get to have her from the start but I brought her to her family. Helping Mommy to find Daddy was one of the best decisions I ever made. If it weren’t for me our mommy would not have you and Daddy and me. Hope I love you so much little sis and I would not change anything to have another family. Our family like you, me Mommy and Daddy we are our perfect family for who we are. I love you very much little sis and as your big brother I will always teach you, protect you and be there for you, Hope.Now Mommy, Daddy and I are going to take you to Boston to see a lot of ocean animals and regular animals, which you will love Hope. In our family no one has family vacations not for long.” He kisses Hope on the head. “You really do understand and listen Hope.” He lifts her up and put her on his chest and gave her kisses. Hope put her drooly hand on Henry’s cheek. Emma smiles and goes back downstairs to the kitchen. “Emma where are the kids?”
“I eavesdropped on the conversation Henry was having with Hope.”
Killian smiled. “Oh, really. What did the lad say to Hope?”
“Oh, basically everything I told him including how much he loves our family and how much he loves Hope and how he will always be there for her and protect her.”
“He is learning fast from you, love.”
“Yes, he is, he gets it from me.”
“Yes, you are there smart and gorgeous mom.”
“Thank you.’ They kiss. They hear Henry coming downstairs with Hope. “Mom, sorry we took so long, Hope is a great listener. Right little sis?” He gives her kisses on the cheek.
“Henry, your Dad and I talked and we are going to start planning tomorrow for a weekend family vacation in Boston.”
“Yes! Hope we are going to have our first family vacation.” Emma and Killian laughed at Henry’s reaction. Hope began to cry.
“Hope, is Henry’ excitement scaring you baby?” Henry hands over crying Hope to their mom. Emma comforts Hope.
“Sorry, Hope I got too excited.”
“It is okay, kid. You are excited.”
“Lad, we are excited. Let’s eat dinner before it gets cold, again.” Everyone ate dinner and discussed their vacation plans.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Just as Emma said to Henry that she was going to start planning their family trip to Boston, they need to plan in advance especially having a newborn taken on a trip. After Henry left for school the next morning, Hope was with Snow White in her bedroom room. Emma and Killian were on the living room couch discussing their trip. Emma dressed in leggings, light long sleeve shirt with her hairstyle in a crown braid. Emma wrote down the list they need to do to pack for them and Hope. “Killian before we go on this trip. We need to get a second car.”
“What do you mean Emma?”
“I am saying we need to buy a bigger car. I am making a list just for Hope’s stuff alone not including our luggage and Henry’s we won’t have room to fit everything in my yellow bug.”
“Are you saying you want to get rid of your yellow bug?”
“No, I just think we need to another car to fit the whole family. Let’s say if we have another child a few years from now. We would need a bigger car to drive everyone around especially we are planning on many family vacations.”
Killian smiled big. “Emma, are you trying to tell me you want to have more kids?”
“Yes, in the future. I can imagine us having maybe two more kids.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes, captain.” They kiss. “I was thinking of possible adopt one child, who is a lost boy or girl needing a home.”
“Swan, we can be good parents to a lost child that needs a home.”
“Yes, I want to help a lost child that needs a safe home, since I never had a good home while I was in the system. I figured since we have a good life we can share it with some child who needs a good home.”
“Love, I love the way you think about others so much. I will want more children. Maybe not at the moment.”
Emma giggled. “I was thinking the exact same thing, Hope is enough for now.”
“Aye.” They kiss and hug.
“We do need to get a bigger car. We are still using the yellow bug for driving Storybrooke and for work.”
“Aye. When do you want to get a new car?”
“We can go now since my mom is watching Hope.”
“Sounds good, love.”
“I will check on Hope before we leave.” Emma goes upstairs to Hope’s room with Snow White in the rocking chair. “Mom, how is Hope?”
“She is a good little girl.” Snow White hands Hope to Emma.
“Hope, are you having fun with Grandma little princess?” She kisses Hope on the cheek. “Mommy and Daddy are going to go out to buy something big for our family trip. Be a good little girl for grandma. We won’t be out for too long.” Emma hands back Hope to her Mom.
“Where are you and Killian going?”
"We are getting a second car.”
“Oh, really.”
‘Yes, we figured since Hope is here and we are planning a few family vacations over the summer we need to get a bigger car to travel with a lot of luggage and little Hope needs a lot of supplies especially when we travel.”
“Where is your first family vacation?”
“We are planning a trip to Boston for a weekend trip.”
“Really? That sounds like fun.”
“Yes, it was Henry’s idea. He originally wanted to be me and him for a mother and son bonding time then I explained to him about cannot be away from Hope for so long and he got really mad and jealous. Let’s just say I had a really long talk with him about life and how life is and how much I love both Henry and Hope equally. I reminded him if it weren’t for him bringing me here I would not have him and our family in my life, I would be still alone walled up and with no family. He then suggested a family weekend trip which Killian and I both love the idea.”
“Emma sounds like you were very insightful and honest with Henry about your relationship with him and Hope.”
Yes, I definitely was. I used my experiences in the system which was mostly bad, for being grateful on what you have and I am using it with both of my kids.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, are you hungry baby? Let Mommy feed you before I get a present.” Snow White hands Emma Hope and she sat down and fed Hope.
“What kind of car are you getting?”
“I do not know yet. All I know it needs to fit the four of us and a lot of luggage. Little Hope here needs a lot of stuff for a road trip. Right baby?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Was Henry really mad and jealous?”
“Oh, yes he was...I have never seen him this angry before until last night. He was so mad with jealous because he sees me how I am with Hope and he wanted that life of me raising him but I could not. I was teenager, homeless, alone and in prison for a frame that his father did to me.” She started to cry.
“Oh, sweetie.” She hugs Emma carefully since Hope was eating. “You did you best in that terrible situation and you made the best decision for Henry’s life to give him his best chance which you did. He is in your life more than ever now and he loves his little sister so much and Killian.”
“Yes, he does love us all so much. I am grateful for Killian who is an amazing Dad to both of them. I wanted to keep Henry but I knew he was better off than a teenage mom with no education.”
“Emma, you are here for him now which is very important you have him now , just like you said he loves you all.”
“He considers my house than Regina, he said better environment, a normal family.”
“You see. We are all here for you and your family.”
“Yes. I am very grateful to you all.” Emma burps Hope. “Hope, have fun with grandma. We will be back soon baby.” She kisses Hope and puts her in the crib.
“Let me know later what car you get.”
“I will. We will be back soon.”
Emma and Killian drove over to the town line to the closest car dealership. “Luckily, you fed Hope before we left.”
“Yes, I had a feeling we will be gone for a while.”
“You spoke to your mom for a while.”
“Yes, I did. I told her about my talk with Henry last night.”
“Aye, love. What type of car do you want is to get?”
“I was thinking a sports utility vehicle, a big car to fit our whole family.” She shows him a picture on her phone.
“I like your idea, Swan.” They drove to the dealership and got the car they wanted. “Do you want to get something to eat since we are out?”
“Sure. Let me call my Mom and check on Hope, first.” She calls her mom. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, sweetie. How is getting a car going?”
“We chose a car and we buying it today and taking it back to Storybrooke today. How is Hope?”
“Hope is doing good. We are doing some tummy time.”
“Is she hungry?”
“Not yet.”
“Okay. How long can you stay with her?”
“Emma, I called in to take a day off. Knowing buying a car takes time and I know you need a little break from Hope.”
Emma smiled. “Mom you are the best. We will be home a little later around the time Henry comes home from school with a new car. Thank you, Mom.”
“Your welcome, sweetheart. Enjoy some alone time with Killian.”
“What did she say, Swan?”
“Well, she took the day off from work to watch Hope and we can have time to ourselves. I told her we will be home by the time Henry comes home with a new car.”
“Aye, let’s get our new car and we can drive them to a place to eat.”
“Yes.” They kiss happily. Emma drove the new car and Killian drives the yellow bug since Emma been driving a little longer than him. Killian and Emma got Shake Shack on the way back up to Storybrooke, Maine. They drove home separately.
Henry arrives home from school seeing his grandma with Hope in the living room. “Grandma, I thought you had work today?”
“Yes, I did Henry. I took the day off to watch Hope for your parents.”
“They needed a break from Hope?”
“Yes, Henry.” Snow White hands over Hope to Henry.
Henry kisses Hope on the head. “Hi, Hope. Henry is home, baby sis. What time did they leave?”
“Well, your mom fed Hope right before they left so around 12:30. They are going to be home soon.”
“Yes, knowing Mom she will be home soon to feed Hope.” They heard a loud car honk. “What is that?”
“I am not sure, let’s go find out.” Henry carries Hope outside and sees two cars. The new car was a red SUV. “No way. Hope Mommy and Daddy got a new car!”
Emma gets out of the new car. “Surprise kids, we got a new car!”
Killian got out of the yellow bug. “Mom, Dad when did you decide to get a new car?”
“This morning, lad.”
“Really Mom?”
“Really, kid. Go inside and check it out.”
“Awesome!” He hands over Hope to Emma and runs inside of the new car.
“Hope, did you have fun with grandma baby girl?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Emma, I did not expect you to buy the car today.”
“I know. We just decided to get the car today and it was much easier to get it today than going back with two cars.”
“It was fun choosing cars. Emma chose the color.”
“I am not surprised Killian since red is her favorite color.”
“Yes, it is. Thank you for watching Hope today.”
“It is no problem, Emma. She is a good girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope began to cry.
“Hope, you are a hungry baby girl? Mommy will feed you inside baby.” She takes Hope inside to feed her.
“Killian, Emma is doing an amazing job with Hope and Henry.”
“Aye, I know especially last night with Henry.”
“Yes, she told me this morning.”
“Aye, she did really well on talking to the lad without breaking down herself. I know it was hard for her to talk to him last night because she does still feel guilty about giving him up.”
“I know. She was telling me all about it and how she felt last night after and during her conversation with him and she cried a little too.”
“She did not tell me that she cried when she told you.”
“Yes, she did.”
“I saw in her eyes last night all of the regrets in her eyes and the sadness. I just listened to her.”
“I listened to and told her everything that I can to make her feel better from that terrible situation. You are an amazing person, Killian you are there for her, you have not left her side and I am very grateful for having you as a son in law.”
“I am very grateful for my Emma.”
Henry runs out of the car, “Dad! He hugs Killian. “Why did you and Mom get a new car?”
“Your mom and I realized we need a bigger car when we go on our many vacations over the summer and we needed a bigger car for our family.”
“It was a great idea to get a new car before we go to Boston.”
“Aye, lad.”
“Dad, can we sword fight later?”
“Sure, son. Not as long as yesterday though.”
“Okay.” Henry goes inside the house.
“He loves you, Killian.”
“Oh, yes he does. Yesterday, Emma and I showed Hope and Henry our very first fight, the compass, we reenacted the fight”
“No way, including the flip.”
“Aye, Emma was sore after that.”
“Did you show them how Emma hit you with the compass?”
“Aye, we sure did.” They both laughed.
“I have to go, enjoy the new car.”
“Thank you, Snow.” Snow White walks home.
Killian enters the house with finding Emma with both of their kids with her in the living room. Henry was showing their Mom on Hope’s tummy time. “Hope, you are doing so great baby girl. You are listening to Henry.”
“Emma, our little lass is doing tummy time?”
“Yes, she is. Thanks to my mom and Henry. She is getting better at tummy time. I fed her and she is happy.”
“Yes, your mom and I spoken outside. She had fun with Hope today.” Killian wrapped his arm around his Emma and she comfortable leaned into him.
“I love, our kids, Killian.”
“I love them both Emma, I would not change anything.”
“Same here. I would not change anything. Henry loves her so much.”
“Mom, she is listening to me.”
“Henry, she listens to her big brother. Hope, you are listening to Henry baby.” Henry kisses Hope gently on the head.
“Henry, be careful with Hope. Especially her head is up during tummy time, she is still delicate, kid.”
“Mom, I will be careful with Hope. I will not hurt her which I will definitely not do. I will never hurt Hope.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, tummy time is over little sis.” He takes her off the play mat. “Hope, go to mommy little sis.”
“Hi, my sweet girl. Did you have fun with Henry during tummy time?” She kisses Hope on the cheek and placed Hope on her chest to rest.
“Little love, did you miss mommy and daddy today?” he kissed Hope on the head and her little hand. “Daddy missed you today.” Hope put her little drooly hand on cheek.
“Aww, Hope misses her daddy today.” Killian kissed Hope’s drooly little hand.
“Mom, she missed you too. Hope is grabbing your shirt.”
Henry put his head on Emma’s shoulder.“You are right kid. Hope, you missed both Mommy and Daddy.” She kissed Hope on the head and leaned her on Henry’s. Henry fell asleep on Emma’s shoulder while Hope fell asleep on her chest.
Emma whispered. “So, when do you want to go to Boston?”
“Aye, I think if we can get a hotel room as soon as possible and we already have a car. Is this weekend possible?”
Emma smiled. “I think we can make it happen. Henry and I are going to the pottery store after school on Friday. We can pack up the car before our mom and son bonding time. Then you and Hope can pick us up in our new car and we leave from there. I also have to ask Regina’s permission to take Henry out of town.”
“The question is, “Where should we go first the zoo or aquarium?”
Emma giggled. “I think the aquarium on Saturday and zoo on Sunday. Let me map it out and see if they close by each other.”
“Smart thinking, swan.”
Emma kisses Hope and hands her to Killian. Henry leans on Killian to sleep.
Emma did research on her laptop, she found New England Aquarium in Boston. The zoo is very far for them to travel for the weekend, she did found Museum Hall of Science nearby the aquarium. She found a hotel for them to stay in and made sure that they have a crib for Hope. “Killian, wake up Henry.”
“Lad, your mom wants you.”
“Yes, Mom.”
“Kid, I did some research on our first vacation. It turns out that the Boston Zoo and Boston Aquarium are very very far from each other and it seems like we need a separate trip for the zoo.”
“What are you trying to say?”
“I am trying to say for this weekend, we are going to New England Aquarium and we can also go to the Museum Hall of Science for our first vacation.”
Mom, we are going on vacation this weekend?”
“Yes, Henry we are!” He hugs Emma really tight.
“When are we leaving?”
“ Friday afternoon after our mother and son bonding pottery session. Henry, I have to ask your mom first to let you go on this trip first before I finalized our plans and get the hotel okay?”
“I will call her for her to come over now. I cannot wait to go on a vacation.” He runs upstairs to call Regina.
Emma laughs at Henry’s reaction to his excitement. Killian carries sleeping Hope to sit next to Emma. “Swan, I have never seen Henry so excited.”
“I have never seen him this happy since we found out we having Hope.”
“Aye, I heard everything you said to Henry of our plans. I am assuming the zoo is for another trip?”
“Yes, the zoo is for another weekend trip.” Hope woke up from her nap.
“Little lass you are awake. Are you excited as your big brother to go on our family vacation?” She moved around a little and made poop. “Lovely little lass.”
Emma just laughed so hard. “Hope, you love getting Daddy disgusted.”
“Love, it is your turn to change her.” He hands their stinky daughter to Emma.
“Hope, you do need a change. You are smelly but I still love you, little princess.”Emma takes Hope upstairs to change her. “Baby girl, you had a poop explosion. Mommy is going to get you clean up.” As Emma was changing Hope, the doorbell rang. Henry ran downstairs to answer the door.
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry . What is so urgent for Emma to ask me?”
Killian approaches Regina. “Hello, Regina.”
“Hi, Killian. Is that a new car parked outside?”
“Aye, it is. Emma and I got a new car.”
“I am guessing Emma chose the color.”
“Aye, she did. We went over to next town and got the car today.”
“Come on in Mom. You can talk to my other mom she is with Hope.”
“Killian, he looks really excited.”
“Aye, he is. Emma will tell you upstairs.” Henry and Regina enter Hope’s room seeing Emma and Hope play their special game. Regina smiled at the site of playing with Hope.”Mom, my other mom is here.”
Emma stopped playing the game and looked up.“Hi, Regina.” She lifts up Hope from the changing table. “Henry, can you take Hope, please? Hope be a good girl for your brother.” She hands Hope to Henry. “Come on, little sis. We are going to have some fun in my room.” Regina and Emma smiled at Henry with Hope.
“He really loves Hope.”
“He definitely loves her.”
“What is the reason for Henry calling me to come here so urgently?” They walked into Emma and Killian’s room to talk.
“Well, Killian and I are planning a trip to Boston with the kids over this coming weekend. I just want to make sure if it is okay for me to take Henry to Boston for the weekend?”
“Henry can go to Boston. What is the occasion for going to Boston?”
“Well, Henry got jealous yesterday and wanted to spend one on one time with me because he was jealous of Hope having me as a parent from the very beginning and then he got upset because I could not be too far from Hope so long especially she is only being breastfed. I eventually calmed him down spoke to him honestly about how life is not always what we want and I reminded him that he was one who brought me here to break the first curse and if he had not brought me here I would not have this white picket fence life with Killian and have Hope. He and I made a deal we would get to Boston as a family of four trip. He and I have some mother and son bonding time like at the pottery store.”
“Wow, Emma. I had no idea how he felt about being adopted and how he felt about you raising Hope from the very start.”
“I had no idea until he opened up last night and we had a very long conversation.”
“He seems happier now.”
“Yes, because he is excited about our first official family trip, which he never been on not including the missing year, going to Neverland and stopping magic. He is very excited.”
“Where are you going this weekend?”
“We are going to the Boston Aquarium and Museum Hall of Science.”
“Is that why you got a new car?”
“Yes, having a newborn and their needs like a carriage, car seat, overnight bag plus all of our luggage won’t fit in my yellow bug. How was your Mother’s Day?”
“It was good. We had a nice brunch. Roland made me something at school and Rowand and Robin got me flowers. How was your mother’s day?” Henry told me about Hope crying when he left.”
“Oh, my little girl cried once she knew Henry was leaving. I had to calm her down by reading books and rocking her.”
“I heard from Henry that Leo hurt Hope at your parents’ house?”
“Yes, I was teaching him to be gentle and soft with Hope and he did not. I got all mama bear protection mode on him and yelled at my brother. It was mother instincts. I had no adult to protect me when I was in the foster system and I have Hope to protect.”
“Wow, you had a flashback when it happened?”
“Kind of. I just knew to protect Hope from being hurt.”
“Henry told me he never saw you like that. Like at the principal office.”
“Not as bad as it was in the principal office.”
“Hope and Henry love you, Emma.”
“Yes,I definitely know.”
Henry knocks on the door and comes in with Hope. “So about the vacation.”
Emma and Regina both laugh. “I can tell that he is excited already.”
“Henry, give me your sister before I tell you the news.” Henry hands over Hope to Emma. “Regina you might want to cover your ears.”
“Why?”
Emma smiles. “Just trust me, Regina.”
Emma holds Hope on her chest and covered Hope’s ears. “Henry, we are going to Boston for the weekend.”
“We are?! We are going on a family vacation YES!!!! He jumped up and down. Henry hugs Regina. “Mom thank you for letting me go!”
Regina was giggling.“Your welcome, Henry.”
“Mom, I am going to tell Dad.” He runs out of the room. “Yes!!”
Emma and Regina just went into hysterical laughter.
“Emma, you weren’t kidding when you said to cover your ears and I can see why you covered Hope’s ears.”
“Yes, when we told him last night about planning the trip he was holding Hope."
“Oh, no.”
“Oh, yes. This little girl got so scared of his excitement.”
“You were right he was very very excited. I have never seen him this happy since you found out about Hope.”
“Oh, I know. Before you came over Killian and I were saying the same thing how excited he was.” They continue to laugh. They both went downstairs to see Henry and Killian. Henry was talking about planning to do on their trip. “Killian, can you hold Hope while I confirm our hotel reservations?”
“Sure, love.” As Emma was handing over Hope. Hope began to cry. “Hope you want mommy little love. Swan, she wants you." Regina was in aww. “You want to help Mommy with reservations, sweetie? Okay. You have to be very quiet, while I work.” She kisses her on the head and heads towards the kitchen.
“Wow, your daughter is very close to Emma.”
“Yes, she gets it from Emma, the stubbornness. If Hope wants Emma, Emma only.”
“Hope is certainly attached to Emma.”
“Yet, Mom Emma thought Hope will be mostly attached to Dad.”
“Aye. she loves us all though.”
“Henry, you have school in the morning.”
“I can start pack for Boston when I get home yes!” Henry runs to his room to get his backpack. “Regina, I never saw Henry this excited for a trip before.”
“Neither have I. I think he is excited to have a normal family trip for fun not to escape a curse.”
“Aye, he is looking forward to spending time with his little sister.” He looks over at Emma on the laptop with Hope in one of her arms.
“I saw Emma playing with Hope in the nursery.”
“Aye, their kissing game.”
“Their kissing game?” “It is their special game they play together, sometimes the lasses let Henry and I join but mostly for them.”
“I have never seen Emma so happy.”
“Aye, neither have I until we were expecting Hope. Hope made us all happy.”
Henry runs down to the kitchen to say goodbye to Emma and Hope. “Mom, I will see you tomorrow.” He kisses his mom on the head. “Hope, I will see you tomorrow little sis. Be a good girl for mommy and Daddy.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Henry, I will see you tomorrow. We can plan more tomorrow on what to do at the aquarium.”
“That sounds great.”
“Hope, say bye bye to Henry.” Henry gave Hope an extra kiss and she put her little hand on his cheek. “I love you too, Hope.”
Regina was in awe of the scene of Henry and Hope.
“That happens a lot in this house. Hope gives us special moments every day.”
“I can see why Henry is happy here.”
“Dad, can we have a sword lesson tomorrow?”
“Sure lad.” He hugs Henry.
“I will see you tomorrow after school Dad.” Regina and Henry left the Swan-Jones' residents.
Killian went to check up on Emma. “How’s it going love?”
“I just booked our hotel reservation for this Friday evening to Monday morning. We have to drop Henry off at school on the way home.”
“That is okay, love. He is never absent or late. Being late for one day of school won’t be bad.”
“Your right.” Hope began to fuss. “Hope, are you hungry baby?” She kisses Hope on the head. “I can feed her in our room.”
“Netflix tonight?”
“Sounds like a good plan.”
Emma fed Hope who was wrapped up in her quilt in their room while Killian put on Netflix a Law and Order SVU episode on. Killian and Emma cuddled as a full baby Hope slept in Emma’s arms. Once the episode was over Emma was fast asleep on Killian’s shoulder and Hope was still in her arms. Killian gently and carefully took Hope out of her arms and held Hope who was awake as he set Emma into bed. “Little love, your Mommy and Henry are very excited for our first family trip. It is because of you little love that we are going on this family trip, no one in this family ever had a normal family vacation. You and I are going to enjoy the aquarium little love.” Hope moved in her quilt.“You love your quilt that Henry got you He loves you, Mommy and Daddy love you so much Hope.” He gives Hope little kisses. Emma smiles just hearing her adoring husband talking lovingly to their daughter.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Emma packed most of Hope’s needs for their weekend trip in the nursery. She takes Hope out of her crib. Emma decided to take a break and bring Hope downstairs for tummy time. Emma lied next to her daughter, “That’s it, Hope, stretch your little body, baby.” Emma hears the doorbell and takes Hope with her to answer the door. “Hope, I wonder who it is. Let’s see who is at the door.” She opens the door. “August.”
“Hi, Emma.”
“Please come in.” Hope's head was against Emma's shoulder.
“Emma is this little Hope?”
“Yes, this is my little girl. Hope, say hi to August, sweetie.”
“Hi, Hope. Wow, Emma, she is the spitting image of you with Killian’s eyes.”
“She is a mini-me.” They sit on the couch. “Hope, you want to meet August. He was mommy’s friend growing up.” Emma hands over Hope to August.
“Hope, you look exactly like your mom when she was a baby, I know because I knew her as a newborn from escaping the curse. We were in the same foster home for a little while after we were found on the side of the road.”
“August, you remember that?”
“Yes, I do Emma. I went into many temptations in this world, and I did my best to keep an eye on you as a kid.”
“August, you were just a child yourself in a new world.”
“I promised my father to protect you.”
“August the foster system was horrible, I do not blame you for running away. I eventually ran away a few times.”
“Yes, I found you to return to the system.”
“Yes, when I got my last name, Swan.”
“Hope, I gave your mommy the idea of her new last name.”
“I cannot believe that it was you who gave me the idea to change my last name. Now it is my nickname and Hope’s last name Swan-Jones.”
“Hope, you have no idea how hard your Mommy had it in the system. I am grateful to see your Mommy happy with a family that loves her.” Hope began to fuss in August arms. “Hope, you want your mommy? Here you go, Emma.” He hands Hope to Emma.
August smiles at happy Emma handling fussy Hope. “Hope, do not cry. Mommy is holding you baby girl.” She gives Hope little kisses and rubs her back as Hope rested on Emma's chest.
“Wow, Emma you are amazing with her.”
Emma smiled, “Thank you, everyone,who has come to see her has said that.”
“Really, Emma. You have come so far from the foster child, prison..”
“Hey, you know that I was not supposed to be there.”
“I know, but you needed to be watched and not continue a path of bad because of Neal to become the savior.”
“Yes, I had Henry in prison which is makes much worse and Neal was an ass for not apologizing to me for framing. He was a selfish person who did not believe me when Tamara was up to something that sent Henry to Neverland for Pan.” Hope makes a little cry. “Hope, baby mommy is not sad or mad, sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head and rubs her back. Hope falls back to sleep.
“Wait, Neal never apologized for framing you?”
“Yes, he did not apologize for everything he did to me. I never can forgive him. Then my parents named my brother after him which was very awkward.”
“Did your parents know anything that Neal did to you?”
“Not at the time. Until I was pregnant with Hope and I called my brother that name and all of the flashbacks came and I had to ask him to call him Leo for now on. I explained to my family what happened and they understood. Now everyone calls him Leo.”
“Wow, when did this happen?”
“When I was 5 months pregnant and at my parents’ house for a gender reveal party for this little girl right before we announced her gender.” Hope happily gurgled which made Emma and August smile.
“She really loves you, Emma.”
“Yes, Hope senses everything when I am sad, angry, upset and happy. I love my little Hope.”
“How is Henry being a big brother?”
“Henry loves Hope so much, he reads to her all the time from his storybook, talks to her and holds her. She loves her time with Henry. He only was a little jealous for me raising Hope from the very beginning. We had a long talk. We are actually are going to Boston for our first family vacation this weekend.”
“Oh really?”
‘Yes, we are. We do not want to travel to far with a newborn.”
“Is that why you have a new car?”
“Yes. We got a new car yesterday.”
“We are planning a lot of family vacations this summer, Henry is looking forward to vacations out of Storybrooke, not including escaping curses or fighting villains. We all never had actual family vacations well until this weekend.”
“How is being a mom from the start?”
Emam looks down at Hope. “I love it being a mom to a newborn so much. When I got pregnant I had my doubts because I never raised a newborn before when she was born all of my maternal instincts just came to me. I am never letting her go, you know what I mean.”
“I am so happy for you Emma, for what you went through now you have a beautiful daughter, a very supportive husband and Henry being there for you.”
“I know, I am very grateful for my whole family.”
Henry comes home from school. “Mom.”
“In the living room, Henry.”
“Hi, Mom. Hi, August.”
“Hey, Henry. Long time no sees.” Henry sits with them on the couch. Hope began to fuss.
“August, I will be right back, I have to feed Hope.”
“Take your time, Emma.”
Emma gets off the couch with Hope crying. “Mommy is going to feed you in a minute baby girl.” She brings Hope upstairs.
“So, Henry how is feel to being a big brother?”
“It is awesome, and I love Hope so much. Mom is great with her. I am just happy to be a part of their lives as much as possible.”
“Your mom tells me that you read to Hope.”
“Oh yes, all the time, I began reading to her before she was even born. She loves when I read to her.”
“Do you read to her from the book?”
“Yes, all the time. Belle did give Hope a bookcase full of books as a gift, mom mostly read to her those books.”
“Oh, you know that I won an art award in school?”
“You did Henry?”
“Yes, I did the same murals in Hope’s room but on easels at school.”
“Really? That is awesome!”
“Yes, until they were caught on fire the easels versions.”
“Henry, your sister has the originals.”
“Yes, she does. I took pictures of the easel version.” Henry shows August the pictures on his phone.
“These are really good but my favorite are the ones in your sister’s room. Did your mom love the room and the crib once she saw it?”
“Yes, she was speechless and she cried a little.”
Emma brings down Hope. “Henry, someone wants her big brother.” Emma's hands Hope to Henry. “Hi, Hope.” He gives her little kisses. She grabs Henry’s finger and puts it in her mouth. “Hope cut that out.” Emma and August laugh.
“He really is close to Hope.”
“They are very close despite the age difference.”
“Does Hope like her crib? I did help my Papa make her crib.”
“You did?”
“Yes, I did. Your husband had specific instructions on what he wanted on the crib.”
“I love the crib and Hope uses so far for her naps. Not the nights yet, she keeps everyone up at night.”
“Mom, where is Dad?”
“Your Dad is back working at the station, your grandpa called him in.”
“Oh, you had a whole day with Hope?”
“Mostly, your grandma watched her in the morning letting me sleep in a little more because someone kept me up all night.” She kisses Hope on the cheek.
“Mom, I am going to read her a story.”
“Okay.” Henry takes Hope upstairs.
“Henry calls Killian Dad?”
“Yes, he does. He did not know his father and he felt Killian was more of a father figure to him, he helps Henry with his homework, guides him, teaches him how to be a man and teaches him to sail.”
“Wow, Killian is really is there for him.”
“Yes, he is. He is there for both of them.”
“Emma, I am happy that you got your happy ending.”
“Thank you, August.”
“I also got Hope something.” He hands Emma a small box. Emma opens the box. “Aww, August, she is going to love it, a swan rattle.”
“Yes, it will remind her of where her mommy used to be.”
“August, thank you.” Emma hugs him.
“Your welcome, Emma. I am so happy to see you have the life you always dreamed of.”
“Thank you for visiting.”
“Hope is adorable and Henry is great with her. I will come back soon.” August leaves. Emma goes upstairs to find Henry with Hope in Henry’s bedroom.
“Mom, Hope is loving this story. Right Hope.” Henry kisses Hope on the head.
Emma sits down on Henry’s bed. “Oh, really.”
“Yes, she is.” Emma watched Henry read to Hope. When Henry was finished reading to Hope, “Hope, look what August got you a swan rattle.” Emma hands the rattle to Henry.
Henry shook the rattle to Hope. “Hope, do you like your rattle.” Hope grabs the rattle and puts it in her mouth. “Mom, she likes it.”
“Yes, she does. Hope you like your rattle baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Henry, I scheduled our trip we leave Friday after school and we return to Storybrooke, Monday morning. We will drop you off at school, late.”
“We have Saturday and Sunday full of sites?”
“Yes, kid.”
“Awesome. Hope we are going to have two fun days in Boston.” Henry sniffs Hope. “Mom, I think she needs a change.” Henry's hands Hope to Emma.
“Henry, just make sure you bring your school bag in the car on Friday.”
“Yes, Mom. I will. I already packed my bag for Friday.”
“I am mostly packed Hope’s stuff.” Hope began to fuss. “Okay, baby mommy is going to change you, sweetie.” Emma takes Hope to her room to be changed. Henry follows the girls to Hope’s room. Emma changed Hope and into a new outfit. “Hope, you are now clean baby girl.” She played their kissing game and let Henry joined them. Hope began to cry. “Hope playtime is over, baby girl.” She lifts Hope up and rocks her and bounces her until she calms down. “It is okay sweetie.”
“Mom, is Hope okay?”
“I think playing was too much for her.”
“Hope, we will play later little sis.” He looks around the room. “Mom, you pack a lot for Hope.”
“Yes, kid. Hope needs a lot of stuff for a vacation. I packed extra diapers, medicines, clothes, wipes. Not including her carrier, carriage but I think she likes the carrier though.”
“Mom, we can take turns holding Hope.”
“I just want to be prepared.”
“Mom, you are not going to forget anything. If you forget something we won’t judge you, right Hope?” He takes Hope little hand and kisses it.
“Thanks, Henry. It means a lot to me coming from you.”
“Mom we love you for who you are, we do not need you to be perfect.” Hope began to cry again.
“Hope, what is the matter, baby? I just changed you and fed you.” She rubs Hope’s back and bounced her.
“Mom, what is wrong with Hope?”
“I am not sure why she is crying Henry, I will try to rock her I think she is tired.” She sits down in the rocking chair. “Baby mommy got you, sweetie, do not cry Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head as Emma gently rocks her. “Shh..baby it is okay.” The front door opens and closes.
“Dad is home. I will go get him.” Henry comes back up with Killian.
“Hi, Emma. how are you and Hope?”
“Hope is crying, I changed her and fed her and she is still crying.” She rubs Hope’s back and rocks her.
“Love, let me try.”
“Hope Daddy is home from work.” She hands over crying Hope to Killian.
“Hope, Daddy is here little lass. Why are you crying? Shh..shhh..baby.” He puts Hope on his chest. “Little love Daddy do not like it when you are upset.” He rocks Hope.
Emma and Henry go to the bedroom. Emma sits on her bed looking sad and rubbing her temples. “Mom, are you okay?”
“I do not know what I did wrong?”
“Mom, Hope is probably is having a mood.”
“Henry I always make her stop crying.”
“I know mom, maybe she misses Dad, he just got back to work now.”
“Maybe you are right, kid.” Henry hugs his mom. “You are always there for me when I need someone to listen.”

“Mom I am here to listen, you would do the same for me. Mom, Hope loves you the most remember that.” They can hear Hope cry louder. Killian brought very loud crying Hope into the room.
“Emma she wants you, she got louder once you left the room.”
“Aww, Hope, come to Mommy.” Killian hands Hope to Emma and kisses Hope.“Hope, you are in Mommy’s arms sweetie. Shhh...shh...I have an idea.” Emma placed crying Hope on her bed and takes her shirt off, bra still on. She takes Hope’s onesie off and placed Hope on her chest. Hope calms down within a few mins of skin to skin. “Do you feel better baby?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Wow, Mom that was quick thinking.”
“Thanks, kid. Dr.Cameron did say skin to skin is good for newborns. Skin to skin helps with baby’s minds, heart, and lung function and reduces crying.” She wiped Hope’s tears with her shirt.
“Mom, you knew what to do.”
“Yes, after I was less nervous, I thought of skin to skin to calm her down. I do not want to see Hope sad.” Killian went to Hope’s room to get her quilt.
“Neither do we, Emma.” Killian goes to Hope puts her quilt on her body, “Little lass, you look so comfy on your mommy.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Daddy missed you today little love. I gave you your blanket to keep you warm while you are doing skin to skin with Mommy.”
“Dad, how was the first day back to work?”
“It was a good day son, mostly did patrol no catching robbers nothing like that today. Henry, do you want to help me cook dinner?”
“Yes. Mom you are going to be okay with Hope?”
“Yes, Henry. Hope is happy to be on me. I am okay with that.”
“Love, I brought home a few more groceries on the way home especially some chocolate ice cream.”
“You did? Thank you. I will have some later.” They kiss.
“You are welcome Emma, for now just concentrate on Hope.” He kisses Emma and Hope on their heads. Henry and Killian go downstairs to cook dinner.
“Mommy does not know why you are upset, Hope but I am happy to help you in anyway to make you feel better. I love doing skin to skin with you my baby, it is extra Hope snuggles which I love my Hope snuggles.” She gives Hope multiple kisses on her head and rubs Hope’s back. “On Friday you are going to on your first road trip with Mommy, Daddy and Henry. Mommy chose a big car. You will have fun in the aquarium. You will see so many fishes, whales, and sea creatures.” Hope was awake listening to her mommy. “You like listening to Mommy.” She kisses Hope on her head. “When you are older, I am going to braid your blonde hair, you and I are going to go shopping and get our nails painted. When you are able to talk we can have girl chats all the time. So when you are older, if you sad or mad you can talk to me okay?” She kisses Hope. “I love you Hope.” Hope grabs her mommy’s finger, “You just wanted your mommy.” Hope falls asleep comfortable on Emma and her favorite quilt wrapped on top of her.
Killian went to check on his girls, Hope was asleep on Emma and Emma looked like she was about to fall asleep. Killian went in and gently shifted Emma to middle of their bed so when Emma asleep they would not have to worry about Hope falling off the bed. Killian whispered, “How is Hope, love?”
“I talked to her for a little while about the trip and what are we going to do when she gets older like shop, talk and get our nails done before she fell asleep. When I said I love you to her she grabbed my finger and fell asleep.”
“Emma, I told you she is going to love you so much.”
“You were right. I think she just wanted her quality time with her mommy.”
“Aye, I read in the book that an hour a day for first three months of the lass’s life skin to skin is very good for the babe.”
“I will do this more often. I love my extra Hope snuggles.” Killian and Emma kiss.
“Love, get some rest too.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, you are being a good lass giving extra love to your Mommy.”
“I packed her stuff for the trip.”
“I will pack my stuff tomorrow love, do not worry about me. Night.”
“Night.” Emma falls asleep. Killian looks at his two loves and closes the bedroom light. “I love my Emma and Hope so much.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Snow White watched Hope in the morning as Emma packed her luggage for the family vacation. Emma went to check on Hope with her mom in Hope’s room. Snow White was holding Hope in her rocking chair. “Mom, how is Hope?”
“She was a little fussy but now has calmed down.”
“Last night, Hope and I did skin to skin because she was in a very bad mood. I still do not know what upset her, but once we did skin to skin she calmed down.”
“Whatever it was, she is happy now. Are you looking forward to Boston today?”
“Yes, I am. This is Hope’s first long car ride, I am not sure how she will react being in a car seat for a long time. “ Emma goes to Hope. “Are you looking forward to your first road trip baby?” She kisses Hope on the head. “I still am not sure if I should bring her stroller or the only carrier?”
“Emma, just bring both just in case. You get too tired of using the carrier. Are you okay sweetie?”
“I never took a baby on a long car ride before. I am not so sure how I can feed Hope if I am driving or what if we get stuck on gridlock traffic and she needs a change?”
“Emma, I know you are nervous but Hope will be fine. Henry is sitting in the back with her.”
“Or, I can let Killian drive if she needs me. Henry can ride shotgun helping with directions, we have a GPS in our new car.” Hope began to fuss. “Hope, you want Mommy baby girl?” Snow White hands over Hope. “Little Buttercup, you just wanted Mommy.” Hope happily gurgles. Emma smiled happily at her daughter as she let Hope grabbed her finger.
“Emma, Hope loves you so much, she knows you are going to do best for her even in car situation.”
“Hope, are you going to be a good girl in our car ride today? We are going to have so much fun in Boston.” Emma gets a phone call from Henry. “Henry, is everything alright?”
“Yes, Mom. I am in between classes now. I have the last period free today. Can you pick me up from school at 2:00 pm and we can go to the pottery store before our trip?”
“Yes, we can Henry.”
“Also, my luggage bag for the trip is in my room at your house.”
“Great. Henry, your Dad and I are going to pack to a car before we go to the pottery store.”
“Great, Mom. I am looking forward to after school.”
“Me too, Henry. I will see you later.” They hung up. “Hope, Mommy and Henry are going to make pottery while you and Daddy have fun together.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Henry called?”
“Yes, he has the last period free and wants to leave school early to do some mother and son time before we go on our trip. I got to finish packing, Hope be a good girl for grandma. Mommy is next door, sweetie.” She hands Hope back to her Mom. Emma returns to her room to finish up packing. A little while later, Snow White went to talk to Emma in her room. “Emma.”
“Yes, Mom.”
“Hope is napping. I just want to say that you are doing an amazing job with Hope and Henry. I know that you are worried, but you have your support system your adoring husband Killian and Henry with you on this trip.”
“Thank you, Mom. For your support.”
“Anytime, Emma. I am your Mom and want to be here for you when I am needed.”
“I like the sound of that. I was thinking, on Tuesday morning, we can have a girls’ day at the nails salon, the three of us.”
“Emma, that sounds like fun.”
“Yes, I am thinking of Hope getting her first little pedicure.”
“I love the idea,Emma. We can do that Tuesday morning. I hope you have a good trip, Emma”
“Thank you, Mom.” They hug. Snow White leaves to work. Emma takes the baby monitor with her and went to her yellow bug and got Hope’s car seat and put it in her new family car. She also placed a mirror across of Hope’s car seat so she can see Hope as she is driving. She returns inside, hearing Hope crying. Emma goes up to get Hope. “Hope, are you ready for your lunch baby? shh..shh..Mommy has your food.” She gets a burp towel and sat with Hope in the rocking chair and preps to breastfeed her. Hope latches on very quickly. “Hope, do you know why Mommy wants to be perfect?” Hope looks at her Mommy. “Hope, you are my second chance at being a mommy from the start, I did not have this time with Henry and I do not want to make any mistakes. I know you love me for who I am no matter what, little girl.” Hope places her hand on her Mommy’s chest. She kisses Hope on the head. “I love you too, my little buttercup.” After Hope was finished eating, Emma read her a story from one of the books on her bookcase. Killian returns home and began to pack the car with everyone’s luggage. Emma brings Hope to the new car to check on how Killian was packing the car. “We are going to check on Daddy to see how he is doing loading the car.” Emma and Hope see Killian struggling fitting Hope’s carriage. “Killian, do you need help?”
“Aye, I do need your assistance.”
“Let me, help. Hope, mommy has to help Daddy pack the car.” She kisses Hope and hands her to her Daddy.”
“Hi, Hope. How is my little lass today?” He kisses Hope on the head.
Emma arranges the back of the car to fit their luggage and Hope’s supplies. “Killian, I put Hope’s car seat in the new car already. Let me teach you how to strap her in.” Emma teaches Killian how to put Hope in her car seat. She let Killian try and he learned quickly. “I told you can learn.” She kisses him on the cheek.
“Swan, why is there a mirror facing our lass’s car seat?”
“So, when one of us are driving we can easily check on Hope.” Killian takes Hope out of her car seat. “Oh, Henry called. He gets out of school early today, he asked me to pick him up from school so he and I can do pottery store earlier before our road trip.”
“What time should Hope and I pick you two up from the pottery shop?”
“You can pick us up at 4:00 pm?
“Sounds good. Who is driving first?”
“I was thinking we can take turns. Depends on Hope….”
“Emma, are you alright love?”
“I am just nervous, I never had a road trip with a baby before. I do not want to mess it up. While driving, what if she needs to be fed or changed or we are stuck in gridlock traffic…”
“Emma, you and I can take shifts driving. So either way, we will be with Hope, if she needs us. I have a feeling love Hope will be fast asleep.”
“You are probably right.” She talks to Hope. “Mommy is a little-worried baby, I know you will be a happy baby in the car right?” She gives Hope multiple kisses on her cheek.
“Emma, we are going to be fine with Hope on her first trip.” He hugs Emma with hope in the middle.
“Oh, I got to pick up Henry.”
“Swan, have fun with Henry. We will see you later, love.” They kiss.
“Hope, have fun with Daddy. Mommy will see you later.” She kisses Hope on the cheek and walks to the high school to meet up with Henry.
Killian looks at hope, “Little love, what do you want to do just the two of us? Do you want to go to the Jolly Roger?” Hope gurgles happily. “Hope, let’s go have some fun on our ship little love.” Killian gets Hope’s diaper and puts Hope in the carrier and they walk to the marina.
Henry gets out of school and sees his mom waiting for him. “Hi, mom.”
“Hey, Kid.” He hugs her. “So are you looking forward to pottery?” They began to walk to town.
“Yes, I am. Have you ever done pottery before?”
“I had done pottery a little bit in school. I am more comfortable drawing and painting.”
“Don’t worry mom, I can help you.”
Emma hugs Henry. “Thanks, kid.” They walk into town and went inside the pottery store. Henry decided to make Dobby from Harry Potter out of clay. Emma wanted to make a vase in the ceramics section. She tried her best with the pottery machine. Emma and Henry have a laugh attack as Emma does her best with the machine.
“Mom, you weren’t kidding when you said you never done pottery machines before.”
“I told ya, kid. I was not kidding.” She laughs. “How is your clay of Dobby going?”
“It is going well.” He used clay tools to make Dobby.
“It looks good so far Henry.”I think I made an exploded vase. I like this getting messy for fun, not cleaning up messes for everyone in town.”
“Mom, this is art it is supposed to be messy fun which is one of the reasons why I love clay art. I can help with yours.”
“Are you sure kid?”
Henry takes her clay and used the machine and made the vase.
Emma was impressed by her son’s art technique.“Wow, Henry, you are really good at art kid.”
“Thanks, Mom. I get the art skills from you.”
Emma smiles.“You are sweet, kid.”
“I get the kindness from you, even though I do not look like you. I get your personality.”
“Yes, you do.”
“Not the walls part.
“You got that right.”
They both worked on their projects after Henry fixed his mother’s project.
Henry and Emma both were up to paint part of their projects.“Henry is clay art is similar to drawing?”
“Not even close Mom.” They both laugh. “Do you think Hope will be more of a pirate or a princess?”
“Well, we both know that Hope loves the ocean like your father. She so far has my stubbornness. I do not think princess, maybe a fighter, not a savior. I am not sure yet.”
“Mom, she is part pirate.”
“Yes, she is.”
“Mom.”
“Yes, Henry.”
“I love our family for the way it is.”
“Me too, kid.”
Meanwhile, Killian and Hope were on the Jolly Roger. Killian brought Hope to his captain’s quarters. He placed Hope on his chest and spoke to her about all of his pirate adventures that he had. “Little Hope, there was one time when I traded this ship that we are on to get a magic bean to jump a portal to get back to your mother to break a curse. Your mommy and Henry had their memories wiped because everyone who lived in Storybrooke had to return to Enchanted Forest due to the evil Peter Pan’s curse. Then Daddy went to NYC to give Mommy’s memories back and lass that was hard . I made your mommy believe me and she saved Storybrooke. Your mommy saved Storybrooke from curses, villains and your big brother Henry saved everyone from a curse or two himself.” Hope listened to her Daddy talk. “Hope, I hurt a lot of people on this ship but when I met your mommy, she changed me for the better lass.” He kissed Hope on the head. Hope began to cry. “Little love, what is the matter?” He sniffs her. “You need a change little lass.” He puts Hope on his bed and set up the changing pad and a clean diaper and other supplied he needed to change her. Hope cried during her change. “Little love, I know I am not Mommy but you have to stay still for Daddy.” Hope squirmed a lot. She kicked her dirty diaper onto Killian’s face. He luckily had baby wipes to clean his poop covered face off. “Hope that is not funny. You are definitely a pirate though.” He gives her kisses.”You are a little pirate.” Killian eventually got Hope changed. He texts his wife “Our little Hope is a pirate, she gave me hard time changing her diaper.” Killian showed Hope what each part of the ship worked. He carried Hope in his arms and pointed and showed her every part of the Jolly Roger. He checked the time, “Hope, we have to go in our new car lass to pick up Mommy and Henry.” Killian put Hope in her carried and grabbed the diaper bag and went back to their house and put Hope in her car seat. “There you go little Hope.” He gives her a kiss. He puts her diaper bag on the floor nearby and put her carrier in the trunk. He got to the driver’s seat and sees Hope’s reflection from her mirror.“Hope, this is Daddy’s first time driving in this car. Now, let go get your Mommy and Henry.”
Back at the pottery store , they were glazing their projects. Emma got a text from Killian with a photo included. Emma gets into hysterical laughing. “Mom, what is so funny?” She shows Henry the text and picture of Killian with poop covered face with a text saying:“Our little Hope is a pirate, she gave me hard time changing her diaper.” Henry ends up laughing. “Now, we know Hope is part pirate.” They finished their projects and paid. They had to pick up their finished projects in a week. They heard a honk from their family car. “Mom, Dad and Hope are here.” He runs outside to greet his Dad who was getting out of the car. “Dad!” He hugs Killian.”
“Hey, lad. How was your time with Mom?" “It was fun. I want to do this again with Mom. How was your time with Hope?”
“I brought Hope to the Jolly Roger, I told her stories about my adventures until she kicked her dirty diaper on me.” Henry laughed and Emma came out of the pottery store laughing.
“Sorry, Killian that is really funny.”
“Hi, Love. I heard you had a fun time with Henry.”
“Oh, yes we did. Right kid?”
“Right, mom. I told Dad that I want to do this with you again.”
“Henry, I would love to.” She hugs Henry. Henry checks on Hope. “Killian, besides Hope showing her pirate side, how was your Daddy and daughter time?”
“I took Hope on the Jolly Roger, I told her my tales of my pirate adventures, I kept it kid-friendly of course. I also taught her what every part of the ship does.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes, Swan.” They kiss.
Henry gets out of the car. “Mom, Hope is crying.”
“Let me feed her before we drive. I do not want to pull over to breastfeed.” Emma goes in the back and takes Hope out of the car seat. “Hi baby girl, Mommy is going to feed you right now before we go to Boston.” Hope latches on quickly. “When we go to Boston, it is a different place than Storybrooke, there are a lot of tall buildings, skyscrapers, and many people walking around. Boston is a different place than Storybrooke baby.” After Emma fed Hope and burped her. Hope fell asleep. She kissed Hope on the head, “Hope when you wake up you will be in Boston.” She puts sleeping Hope buckled in and covered the car seat. She gets out of the car, “Hope is fed and asleep. Now let’s go.”
Henry sits in the back with Hope.”Mom, why is Hope’s car seat covered?”
“She can get cold easily in the car and it is easier for her to sleep.” Killian sat next to Emma as she drove them to Boston.
“Dad, can you help me with my math homework? I am having trouble understanding math.”
“Sure, lad. We can do your homework tonight before sightseeing tomorrow.”
“Yes, I am looking forward to seeing the aquarium.”
“We all are looking forward to the aquarium Henry. Please study as I drive so your other mom does not get mad at me for not letting you study.” The road was not too bad once they hit the highway there was traffic. Henry studied for his final exams and Emma and Killian talked quietly. They held hands while they were stuck in traffic. “Henry, can you check on your sister?”
Henry stopped studying and peeked in Hope’s car seat, seeing Hope still asleep. “Mom she is still asleep.”
“Thanks for checking up on her, kid.” She talks to Killian, “We left Maine around 4:30 pm, I think we can reach our hotel by 8:30 pm.”
“Love, if Hope needs to be fed we can get pull over.” He rubs Emma’s shoulders. Within the two hours, Hope began to cry on the highway in traffic. Henry checks on Hope. “I think she needs a change.” Emma sighs. “I am afraid this will happen. “
“Love, we can pull over on the next exit.”
“Yes, once we get out of this traffic." She looks up at the mirror at crying Hope. "Henry, can you please try to calm down Hope?”
“Sure, Mom.” He takes his storybook out. “Hope, baby sis. Do not cry, Hope. Mommy is driving she cannot change you right now little sis.” Since they were stuck in traffic Henry decided to take Hope out of her car seat. “Hope, do not cry. Henry got you. Mommy will get our car off highway soon than her or Daddy will change you.” He sniffs Hope. “Mom I think she is wet not poop.
“Henry put Hope back in the car seat now. It is very dangerous for her being out of her car seat.”
“I only did what you asked.”
“Yes, you did kid. But taking Hope out of her car seat while the car is moving or not it can very very dangerous.”
“I understand Mom.”
“Henry, you can talk to her, read it to her play with her not taking her out of the car seat.”
“Yes. Mom.” He moved his seat to the middle seat and buckled up. He gives Hope her pacifier. “Hope, you want a story? He gives Hope a little hands kisses. “Once upon a time, there was a princess named Snow White, who beloved in the whole land.” As he read on, Killian spoke to Emma in a low voice, “Love, he was only trying to help her stop crying.”
“I know he was, but taking Hope out of the car seat at that very young age or any age without a seatbelt can be caused of death. What if we get hit by a car and Hope was not in her car seat, we can lose her.”
“Emma, Hope is okay. Where did you learn all about driving safety?”
“I learned from experiences and watched videos about car safety as a part of training to become a sheriff and also I watched about driving with a newborn during bed rest on Youtube while you were at work.” She looks at Hope’s mirror. “Killian, look Hope looks so happy Henry reading to her. I love her blue eyes full of curiosity.”
“I love our little Hope too. Henry got her pacifier to calm her down.”
“While she is calm down, let’s make a stop so I can change her.” Once traffic finally moved Emma finally got off the highway to change Hope at a gas station. “Bathroom break.”
“Mom, can I get snacks? I am hungry.”
‘Yes, you can. Can you get me some chocolate, Twizzlers and a bottle of water?”
“Sure, Mom.”
“I will go with the lad.”
“Hope, let’s get you changed baby girl.” Emma set up the changing pad and took Hope out of her car seat. She quickly changed Hope. “Hope you are cleaned up baby girl. Are you feeling better now baby?” She held Hope. “I do love my Hope snuggles so much. You are being such a good girl for Henry. Yes, you are. We are almost there." Hope began to move around and stretched. ”Yes, Hope we have been driving for a long time, so stretch your cute little body while we are at a rest stop.” Hope continued to stretch. Killian and Henry returned from the gas station store.
“Mom, what is Hope doing?”
“She is stretching her body out, she was in the car seat for too long.” Emma kissed Hope. “Baby girl we are almost at Boston. Then when to get to the hotel you can stretch all you want.” Emma placed Hope back in her car seat and cleared off the regular car seat. Killian helped Emma cleaned the car. Henry gave Mom her snacks. “Mom, are we almost there.”
“Yes, we are almost there. I figure almost another hour then we can buy some dinner before we go to our hotel for the night.”
“Love, can I have my turn in driving? You can sit in the back with Hope. You need to rest.”
“Sure, Henry. Do you mind to sit in the front and help your Dad follow the GPS?”
“I get to ride shotgun yes!” Emma and Killian laughed. “I am done studying Mom.”
“Good.”
“Mom, I will help Dad with the GPS.”
Henry and Killian sat in the back while Emma and Hope sat in the back. “Hope, Mommy is next to you.” Hope just smiled. “Yes, you are happy Mommy is next to you." Emma began playing with Hope by “chewing her little feet and hands.” They did their kissing game too. Killian glanced at his wife and daughter playing together. He thought, “I am so lucky to have an amazing wife and Mommy to our little Hope.” Emma played with Hope and talked to her. While Killian drove the of the rest way to Boston. Henry told him the directions from the GPS app. Henry turned around watching his Mom interact with Hope. “Mom, are you having fun with Hope?”
“Yes, I am. I am trying to keep her awake as much as possible so she can sleep in the hotel room tonight.” She turns to Hope. “Mommy wants you to get a good night’s rest so you can be awake for the aquarium tomorrow, Hope.” She gave Hope kisses on her head.
“Everyone, we are in Boston.”
“Yes we are here!”
Emma clapped Hope’s hands,“Yay, we are in Boston, Hope.” Henry was amazed by the tall buildings. “Mom, this is Boston from what I remembered when I found you.”
“Yes, this is the city where you found me but a different part of the city kid.” She turns to Hope. “Hope, look at the tall buildings.” Henry found a drive-thru restaurant and Killian ordered for all three of them. Once they parked their car, Emma took out Hope in her car seat wrapped her in her quilt, while Henry got a rolling cart to help unload the car with his Dad. Emma held Hope as they entered their hotel. Killian pushed the luggage cart with Henry. Emma registered for their checking in. “Hi, I am Emma Swan-Jones. I have a reservation in this hotel for tonight to Monday morning.”
“Yes. Swan-Jones. 2 adults, 2 children?” Hope began to fuss. Killian went to Emma, “Love, I will take her.” He takes Hope.
“Sorry about that. Long car ride.”
“That is okay. She is adorable.”
“Thank you. Yes, that is us, 2 adults and 2 kids.” Emma signed a few forms and gave her credit card information. She was handed 3 hotel keys.
“Enjoy your stay.”
“Thank you.” Emma walked back to Killian who was holding Hope. Henry got maps and pamphlets of what to do in Boston. Emma handed Killian and Henry their keys.
“Swan, this is a key to our hotel room?”
Emma giggled.“Yes, it is. Henry and I will show you how it works. We are in room 504.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. They took the elevator to their floor. Emma showed Killian how they key card works. “Just tap the key card and wait for the light turns green.”
“Swan, it is like magic.”
Emma giggled. They entered their nice hotel room with a crib already inside for Hope to sleep in. Henry and Killian unloaded the luggage cart, while Emma laid Hope’s quilt on one of the beds and let Hope lie down on her back. “Hope, I knew you were in the car for a long time baby girl.” Hope moved around on the quilt and Emma moved Hope’s little legs and arms for a little bit since she in the car seat for a long time. “You did a very job on your first long car ride Hope. Mommy is so proud of you.” Henry brought over Hope and Emma’s luggage to their bed. “Mom, here is your luggage and Hope’s.”
“Thank you, Henry. What do you think of the hotel?”
“I like it. There is a pool on the first floor.”
“Maybe we can go swimming tomorrow.”
“Awesome. You and I can. I know Dad hates the pool.”
“Aye, you two can go and I can stay here with Hope.” Hope began to cry.
“Hope, it is your dinner time baby.” Henry passes Emma a burp towel as she preps to breastfeed her. “Hope, Mommy has your food, sweetie.” Emma lifts up Hope from her quilt and puts Hope in her arms. Hope latched on quickly. “Yes, that is Mommy’s good girl.” She kisses Hope on her head. “Killian, can you pass me my dinner?”
“Sure, love.” He hands Emma’s meal to her. She had a cheeseburger with fries. Killian sat next to Emma on the bed. “Do you think Hope will give us a long night?”
“Maybe, who knows. But she did so well in the car ride. She was awake for about half of the 5-hour car ride.”
“Mom, I kept her awake with my story and you played with her.”
“Yes, kid. We both kept her awake.”
“Dad after we are finished with our dinner, can you help me with my homework?”
“Sure, lad. Can you show me what you are working on first so I know how to help you?”
“Sure.” He hands Killian his math textbook. “Thank you for helping me Dad.”
Emma leans her head on Killian. “See, you are his father.”
“Aye, I am.” They kiss. Hope made a noise. “Little love, I am your Daddy too.” He kisses Hope on the head.
“They both love you.” After Hope was fed and burped. Killian held Hope while Emma took a shower, as he was going over math with Henry at hotel room’s table. Emma watch her husband holding Hope and helping their son with his math homework when she finished with her shower. She gets Hope out of Killian’s arms. “Sweetie, we have to let Daddy teach Henry.” She changed Hope into her pajamas. She placed Hope into the crib and Hope began to cry. “Hope, what is the matter baby? You do not like the crib? I know it is not like the one Daddy custom made for you, sweetie.” Emma takes Hope out of the crib, she stopped crying. Emma kisses Hope on the head. “You want to sleep with Mommy?” Emma took her pajama shirt off and Hope’s pajamas off. She did skin to skin with Hope. Emma placed over Hope’s quilt on Hope which was big enough to keep both of them warm. Hope fell asleep as she did skin to skin with her Mommy. “Mommy loves you so much Hope, my baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head and falls asleep. Killian checks on his two loves and kisses them on the head. Henry and Killian reviewed math on the other side of the room. They went to sleep on the other bed to give Emma and Hope space in the other bed.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

During that night, Hope woke up Emma to feed her. Since Emma already had Hope on her chest, “Sweetie, mommy has your food.” She easily fed Hope and rubbed her head as Hope ate. “We have to be quiet, Daddy and Henry are sleeping.” She burped Hope when she was full. Emma put hope back on her chest and rubbed her backend kissed her head until Hope fell back to sleep. Hope woke up Emma again a few hours later she turned the light on again, “Hope do you need a change?” She checked her diaper. “You do need a change. Do not cry baby, mommy will change you.” Emma quietly went to Hope’s luggage and get the supplies needed for the change. She changed Hope quiet as possible. Emma put a diaper clean Hope back on her chest and both went back to sleep. Hope cried again needing another change. Killian got out his bed and changed Hope.
“Little love, do not cry. Daddy is going to change you. Shh..we have to let Mommy sleep, little love.” He changed Hope, kissed her on the head and gently placed Hope back on her Mommy’s chest and wrapped them both with Hope’s quilt. He went back to his bed to sleep.
Emma wakes up around 7:30 in the morning with Hope on her chest starring her big blue eyes at her Mommy. Emma smiled. “Good morning, my sweet baby girl. Hope how long you have been up? You kept me up all night as usual but I still love you.” She gave Hope a few kisses. Emma slowly sits up holding Hope, “Where is your Daddy?” She turns to the other bed Killian still sleeping with Henry on top of him. “Awe, Henry and Daddy are still sleeping.” She set Hope down on their bed so she can change into her outfit of the day then takes a picture of Henry sleeping on Killian. “Hope we have to very quiet, sweetie.” Emma changes Hope into a cute outfit, onesie saying “Daddy’s Little Pirate” with anchors and ships on them, with a blue bow bandana on her head. She picked up from the bed Hope and held her,“Hope, we are going to see fishes, whales and many of different types of ocean creatures today. I know that you and Daddy are going to love it. Right my little pirate princess?” She gave Hope kisses on the cheek. Hope gurgled happily. Emma smiled at her daughter. Emma sat with Hope in the table and chair set and took a book out that she packed for her daughter. “Look, what mommy packed Hope. A book for me to read to you. It is called Ten Little Fingers and Ten Little Toes.” Hope was in one arm and the book was in her other hand. “Ten little fingers….” As Emma read to Hope showing every what was in every picture, Killian woke up hearing Emma reading to Hope. He noticed Henry was on him. He gently took sleeping Henry off of him and looked at his wife happily reading to Hope. He did not get out of bed until Emma was finished reading Hope the book with Emma giving Hope a gentle kiss on the head, “Storytime is over.”
“Morning, Loves.” He gives Emma a kiss on the lips
“Morning, Killian. Hope Daddy is awake.” She hands Hope over to him.
“Hope, did you enjoy storytime with mommy little lass?” He gives Hope kisses on the cheeks.
“Look at what Hope is wearing, I think I chose the right outfit.”
“Little love, you are wearing the cutest pirate outfit.” Emma giggled. “Swan, you did choose a right outfit for our little lass. What time does the aquarium open?”
“The aquarium opens up at 9:00 am. I figured we can get something to eat first in the hotel breakfast and we can walk there.”
“Sounds like a plan love. Should we wake up the lad?”
“Yes. Henry time to wake up. We need to get breakfast before we go to the aquarium.”
Henry woke up with a big yawn. “Aquarium…” He falls back to sleep.
“I think Henry kept waking up from Hope last night.”
“Aye, she kept us waking up all night. How about we let Henry sleep in until 8:30 am while you and I with Hope get breakfast downstairs.”
“Sure, we can bring Henry breakfast up here.” She goes to Henry “Henry...we will bring your breakfast up here.” He just grunts. Killian gives Hope to Emma. “Hope, you kept waking up Henry last night.” She kisses Hope and they walk to the elevator for breakfast. Emma and Killian both got breakfast at the buffet. They took turns eating because one of them had to hold Hope. Hope slept as they ate their breakfast. Emma made Henry a plate of breakfast before they headed upstairs. Hope began to fuss while they were in the elevator. Killian gave Emma Hope, while Emma gave him Henry’s plate. “Hope, Mommy is going to feed you very soon sweetie. Do not cry. We are almost at our room.” She bounced and rubbed Hope’s back as they walked back to their hotel room. Henry was in the shower when they returned back, Emma sat down on the chair and fed Hope. Killian got her a burp towel and hands it to Emma. Hope stopped crying once she was eating.
Henry gets out of the shower fully awake. “Morning Mom, Dad, and Hope.”
“Morning, Henry.”
“Breakfast.” He sits down and eats. “Hope, you need to learn to sleep at night little sis.”
“Kid, she is not going to let us sleep at night for a while.” She rubs Hope’s head as Hope ate. Killian went to the car to bring up Hope’s carriage and carrier. After Hope ate. Emma packed Hope’s diaper bag and put it in the bottom with the carrier and put the breastfeeding cover on the carriage where she can easily get it. Emma makes sure she has Hope’s quilt and everything that Hope needs for the day out; while Henry was playing with Hope.
“Emma, we have everything that Hope needs.”
“I know, honey. I just want to make sure we have everything she needs. We are going to be out all day.”
“Love, she is going to be just fine. Look at her and Henry.”
She smiled. “You are right. You are always there when I need to be calmed down. You know me so well.” She hugs him.
“Aye, you are an open book my loving wife.”
“Awe.” They kiss.
Hope began to fuss in Henry’s arms. “Mom, I think Hope wants to go to the aquarium.” He hands over Hope to their Mom.
“Hope, we are going to aquarium sweetie.” She rubs her back until she calms down. She kisses Hope on the head and places Hope in her carriage. Killian talks to Hope, “Little love, Daddy is excited for the aquarium too. We are going to be there soon, little duckling.” He kisses Hope on the head.
“Henry, do you have your camera?”
“Yes, I have my camera with extra batteries and flash drive just in case.”
“Great. I know we are going to take a lot of pictures.” The family of four walked to the New England aquarium, Emma pushed Hope in her carriage. “Hope, we are at the aquarium sweetie.”
“Mom, this place looks so cool.”
“Yes, it does Henry, just you wait until we go inside.” Emma bought them their tickets, while Henry got them maps of the whole aquarium and Killian was with Hope. Emma returned with their tickets and Henry returned with maps of the whole aquarium.
“Mom, can we go see the green turtles first? It is on the first floor.”
“Sure, Henry.” They walked into the aquarium. As they entered in they saw a whole section of colorful fish swimming together. Killian takes Hope out of her carriage and shows her the colorful fish.”Little Hope, these are the fishes that live in the ocean. When I sailed the Jolly Roger those were fish were in the ocean.” Henry took a picture of Killian showing Hope the colorful fishes. “Mom, this is so cool.”
“Yes, it is Henry. Your Dad and sister are loving it so far.”
“Yes, they are. I should have thought of it as family trip than just the two of us.”
“Henry, when your sister gets bigger and not being breastfed, we can have a trip just the two of us.”
“I like this family trip Mom.” She just hugs him. “Me too, kid.” They watch Killian pointing out the colors of each fish to Hope. “Killian is a really great Dad, Mom.”
“Yes, he is Henry. He loves you both so much.”
“Hope, say bye-bye to the colorful fishes.” Killian moved one of Hope’s hands. Emma smiles at her husband being a great daddy to Hope. They went to the green sea turtle section.
“Mom, these turtles are huge.” He read the information. “Mom, Dad green sea turtles can live over 100 years old.”
“Henry, they are really big.”
“Hope, look at the big turtle lass. They are swimming little love.” On the opposite side of the room, there was another breed of sea turtles called the Loggerhead Sea Turtle.
“Mom, there is another breed of sea turtles over here.”
“We are coming Henry.” She pushed the carriage, walking with Killian who was holding Hope. “Is she enjoying the aquarium so far?”
‘Aye, little Hope love the fishes.”
“Hope, do you like the turtles baby?” She gives Hope a kiss on the cheek.
Henry read, “The Loggerhead Sea Turtle crabs, mollusks...Dad, what are mollusks?”
“They are like snails and muscles.”
“They can live up to 50 years the most. Wow, the green turtle lives more than two times than these turtles.” Henry took pictures of the Loggerhead sea turtles and Killian showing Hope the different turtles. “See, little hove these sea turtles are different color and sizes than the green turtles.”
“Dad, can we the sharks next?”
“Sure, son.”
As they walked to the next exhibit, Henry leads the way as Killian pushed the carriage while Emma held Hope. “Killian, are you enjoying this so far? I know this is different for you since you basically lived on the ocean for a long time.”
“ I like the aquarium even though I lived on the ocean I did not know there were different sea turtles and different fish. I am learning today to and I am enjoying seeing both of our kids having fun.”
“Same here.” They kissed. “Hope, I know you are enjoying the sites baby.” She kisses Hope on the head. In the shark exhibit, Henry runs in. “This is so cool.” Killian and Emma follow Henry inside. They saw big sharks. “Killian, did you kill or see these sharks when you lived on the Jolly Roger?”
“Aye, I saw a few of these but killed maybe only 2 of them at least if they were attacking my ship.” When they were close to a tank to a very big shark. “Little love, look at the very big shark.” He showed Hope the shark and she began to cry very loudly.
“Killian, Hope is afraid.” She takes Hope out of his arms and into hers. “Hope, it is okay sweetie. Mommy got you. Shh...shh… It is okay baby.” She takes Hope out of the exhibit. “I know it was scary for you baby. Sharks are ugly not pretty.” She rubs Hope’s back and bounced her until she calmed down. “Hope, you are with Mommy now. Shh.shh." Killian pushed the carriage and went out of the exhibit to check on his two loves. “Emma, how is she?”
“Hope got afraid of the sharks that she is calming down. She also needs a change.” He hands her the diaper bag. Emma takes Hope to the bathroom to change her. “Hope, you are all clean now.” She takes her out of the restroom. Emma takes Hope back and puts her in the carriage. “Killian, go with Henry to see any of the creepy creatures. I am going to take Hope to the fishes section. To prevent any more of her getting afraid.”
“Good idea, love.” He bends down to Hope in her carriage. “Hope, be a good girl for Mommy. Have fun looking at the fishes.” He kisses her on the head. “Daddy and Henry will meet you up later, little love.”
“We can meet up at 12:30 for lunch.”
“Love, have fun with Hope. Henry will take more pictures of what you miss.”
“I have a feeling we are going to come here a lot with the both of them in the future but for now pictures will be good. I do not want Hope get scared.”
“I know love. Me too.” They kiss. They went opposite ways. Emma used a map to find the fish exhibit. Emma brought Hope to the fish exhibit. She takes Hope out of the carriage. “Look Hope at the colorful fishes, there is a red one, a teel one, look at the pretty blue one Hope.” Emma saw her daughter happy looking at the fish. She took a picture of Hope with her camera and then a selfie of two of them enjoying the fishes. “You are feeling better now baby? Mommy did not like you being afraid of the mean sharks.” She gives kisses to Hope on her head and Hope laid on Emma. “I love you, Hope. I love our one on one time little duckling.” Hope began to fuss. “Sweetie, are you hungry? Do not cry, Hope.” Emma found a bench in the exhibit and brought the carriage and took the cover. She breastfed Hope with the cover on top of Hope. “Sorry, sweetie, we have to cover when you eat in public.” Luckily the exhibit was dark and only the light was coming from the huge fish tank. Emma held Hope who was eating and watched the colorful fish moving around. “I can see why you love the fishes baby. They are so pretty to look at.” Hope was under a cover she still puts her hand on her Mommy’s chest on her,”I love you to my little duckling.”
Since Emma and Hope were at the fish exhibit, Killian returns to the shark exhibit to Henry. “Dad, where are Mom and Hope?”
“They are at the fishes exhibit. Your mom told me to let us go to creepy ocean life on our own. Hope was afraid of the sharks' lad.”
“Yes, I get that. I would be afraid of them too if I were that small. Check out the pictures I took.” He shows Killian the pictures.
“These are really good Henry.”
“Thanks, Dad. When we meet up with Mom and Hope, we can see the penguin exhibit and sea lions. I think Hope will like them and they are the scariest animals here.”
“Aye, lad. That is a great idea. We can go to those exhibits after lunch.” They went to the Giant Octopus exhibit next. “Dad, these octopuses are huge.”
“Aye, lad. They sort of remind me of a Kraken.”
“It does?”
“Yes, but less vicious.”Henry took pics of the octopus.
“I did not know octopus can be so big. Did you see any octopus when you were living on the Jolly Roger?”
“Yes, I did Henry. My men and I had a much smaller octopus for meals, lad.”
“Where did you cook them?”
“We usually and on land to cook on an open fire, since there were no stoves on the ship.”
“How did you catch the octopus?”
“We caught them in nets and hurt them in with spears that we made.”
“Cool.” They took a selfie of the father and son time.
They went to the Common Cuttlefish exhibit next. They took pictures. The next exhibit they went to see was Cownose Ray. “Dad, what time are we meeting up Mom and Hope?”
“Soon, lad.” He gets a phone call from Emma. “Speaking of your Mom. Hi love, where are you and Hope?”
“Hope is fed and napping. I am just walking around with Hope. Where are you two?”
“We are the Cownose Ray Exhibit.”
“Have you seen any creatures that could be scary for Hope?”
“Aye, we did. Love, the scariest one what the shark and the giant octopus. We are just about head to the Little Blue Penguin exhibit.”
“Killian, can we see the penguins when Hope is awake? I think she will love them and the sea lions.”
“Sure, Love. Do you want to meet for lunch now?”
“Sure. I can meet you both in the cafeteria.” Henry and Killian walked to the cafeteria and bought their lunch and got a table. Emma came with Hope in the carriage. “Hope, we are back with Daddy and Henry.” Hope was still fast asleep. “Killian.”
“Hi, Emma.”
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hope fell asleep. I went to a few exhibits myself. Can you watch Hope while I get some food?”
“Of course, love.” Emma went to get her lunch. “Hi, little Hope.”
“Dad, are you having fun?”
“Aye, I am lad. Are you?”
“Yes, I am Dad. This trip has been so cool so far.” Hope wakes up. “Dad, let me get her.” Henry gets Hope from her carriage. “Hope, hi little sis.” He brings her to his seat. “Are you having fun on this trip?... You love the fishes right sis?” He gives her a big kiss on her cheek. She moves around in Henry’s arms. “Hope, I love you, little sis. Tonight I am going to read to you from my storybook.”
“Lad, she loves when you read to her.”
“Yes, she does.” Hope takes Henry’s finger into her mouth. “Hope, little sis, cut that out.”
Emma returns with her lunch. “Hope, are you eating Henry’s finger?”
“She loves playing with me Mom.”
“She loves you, Henry.”
“Did she enjoyed the fishes?”
“Hope loved the fish exhibit. We found another fish exhibit on the opposite side of the aquarium, Hope loved looking at colorful fish.”
“Hope, I am sorry sis for bringing you in the shark exhibit that made you afraid.” He gives Hope a few kisses on the head.”I love you, Hope.”
“Henry, if she did not get afraid Hope and I would not have found the second exhibit of fish that she loves.”
“Lad, finish your lunch. It is my turn to hold Hope.” Henry hands over Hope to their Dad. “Hope, I am sorry little love that I did not know you were afraid of that big mean shark. When that happens again I will take you away when you are afraid.”
“Killian, it is okay. I knew she was afraid. That shark was a little scary even for me.” Henry showed his mom the photos he took from the exhibits that she missed with them. “Henry, you take really good photos.”
“Thank you, Mom.”
“Little love, you need a change. “ Emma was getting up. “Love, it is my turn to change her. Eat your lunch love.”
Emma gets up to give Hope a kiss. “Hope, do not give Daddy a hard time changing you sweetie.”
“Little love, listen to your Mommy. I know you are my little pirate.” He takes Hope and her diaper bag to the men’s room,, while Emma and Henry ate their lunch and talk. Killian changed Hope quickly. “Little lass thank you for not giving me a hard time.” He takes her out of the bathroom while the men were staring at them. “Little love, an important lesson is everyone is different the ones who look down at people who are “normal” are the cowards. Being different is a good little love.” They returned to their table and Henry and Emma were finished eating. “Love, Hope is clean.” He hands Hope to Emma.
“Hope, were you a good girl to Daddy?”
“Aye, she was love.”
Emma placed Hope in her carriage. Hope began to cry. “Hope, what is the matter, baby? Do you want to be with Mommy? Mommy will put you in the carrier baby.” She talks to Henry. “Can you give me the carrier?”
“Mom, can I use the carrier to carry Hope?”
“Sure.” Emma helps Henry put the carrier on. Killian held Hope until Henry was ready to be Hope in the carrier. “Killian, swaddle her.”
“Sure, love.” He did as he was told. “Hope, you are ready to be with Henry, little love.” He placed Hope in the carrier. Emma strapped Hope in. “Henry make sure that her head is no lying back which is bad for a baby okay? Just make sure her head is on your chest. If she gets fussy give her to me okay?” She talks to Hope. “Hope, have fun with Henry. I know you love Henry very much.” She gives Hope a kiss on the cheek.
“Yes, Mom. We will be okay, right Hope?” Emma took pictures of Henry and Hope bonding time.
“Hope, are you ready to see penguins?” Henry leads them to the penguin exhibit while talking to Hope. “Hope, do you know penguins only birds that walk on ice and cannot fly and they live in a very snowy location.” Hope happily listened to Henry and gurgled as if she was answering his question. He kisses Hope on the head. “I love you so much, little sis. I know why you love to be with Mommy you know that I did not get to have her raise me. Mommy loves you and me so much. I am so happy you get to have Mommy all the time. I have never seen her this happy. Hope, you are listening to me are you, sis?” He kisses her on the head. “We are almost to the penguins' exhibit.” Hop was happily awake looking at all of the sites around her.
Killian and Emma walked a little behind them. Killian pushing the carriage. “Killian, Henry looks like he is love carrying Hope in the carrier. He is talking to her so much.”
“Aye, he is talking to her so much, that he is not concentrating on the map.” He walks over to Henry. “Lad, I know you are having fun with Hope, please keep an eye on where you going do we do not get lost.”
“I will concentrate on the map Dad.”
“Good, son.” He returns back to Emma.
“Well, Captain. What did he say?”
“He will concentrate on the map more.” Emma giggled.
“He loves her so much.”
“I know love. He does.”
Before they arrived at the penguin exhibit they took a family photo outside the penguin room. They reached the penguin exhibit. “Hope we are the little blue penguins' exhibit.” Henry points out the blue penguins to Hope. “See little Hope, are they cute. They are not as cute as you are Hope.” He kisses her on the head. Emma used Henry’s camera to capture Henry showing Hope the blue penguins to his sister.
“Killian look at them. They are bonding”
“Yes, love they are.” He uses Henry’s camera to take pictures of the blue penguins.
Henry read the information on the blue penguins. “Hope, these blue penguins are found in Australia and New Zealand. They only weigh 2 or 3 pounds. Hope you are heavier than they are little sis.” Emma and Killian went up to them.
“Hope, the blue penguins are pretty. Do you like them, sweetie?” She kisses Hope on the cheek. “I know you are having fun with Henry.”
“Mom, she loves this exhibit. She is so happy and looking around.”
“Henry, she is happy being around you, she loves listening to you.”
“I know Mom. I love her so much.” He kisses Hope on the head. Hope reaches out her hand to her Mommy.
Emma lets Hope hold her finger and she kisses it. “Mommy loves you too Hope.” They walk to the next penguin exhibit with Henry and Hope leading their parents. Killian wrapped his arm around Emma as they walk behind their two kids. “I took pictures of them. I love how they are so close.”
“Aye, our kids are so close, love.”
“Mom, Dad. These southern rockhopper penguins are different from the blue ones.”
They both laughed. “Henry, we are coming.”
“Hope, look at the penguins. You see they are different colors than the blue penguins. These penguins colors are black, white yellow and orange.” He pointed each color to Hope. Emma took pictured of Hope and Henry and of the penguins. Hope began to fuss. “Mom.”
Emma takes Hope out of the carrier. “Hope, what is the matter, baby?” She rocks and bounces Hope until she fell asleep. “Awe, Hope you just wanted to rest on Mommy. Sweet dreams.” She kisses Hope.
“Mom, do you need the carrier?”
“Yes, Henry. Hope had fun with you before her naptime.”
“Babies sleep so much.”
“Yes, they sleep a lot.” Killian helped Henry taking off the carrier and placed the carrier on Emma. She gently placed sleeping Hope in the carrier. The family went to next penguins exhibit to the African penguin across from the Rockhopper penguin exhibit. Henry took pictures of the African penguins.
“Wow, these penguins are black and white only.” He laughs. “Mom, Dad these penguins are known as the jack-ass like donkeys.” Emma and Killian laughed with him. They went to the next exhibit. Killian pushed the carriage while Henry walked in the middle of his parents. They went to the California sea lions exhibit.
“Dad, have you ever saw sea lions before?”
“No, I have not, lad.”
“They are big.”
“Yes,they are Henry.”
“Kid, they love to swim.”
“Yes, they do Mom.” They watched the sea lions swim their tank. “Hope, the next time we come here you will see these sea lions, baby.” She kisses Hope on her head.
“Love, while you were with Hope. I got her a souvenir.” He shows her what he got her, a fishes onesie and a little fish plush doll.
“Killian, Hope is going to love them.”
“Once I saw them I could not help myself.”
“Aww.” They kiss. They walked to a few more exhibits until the museum began to close for the day. They get dinner before returning to their hotel for the night. “Henry, do you want to go swimming tonight?”
“Yes, that will be awesome.”
“First, study for your exams first then swimming.”
“I will mom.”
They walk back into their hotel room. Henry studies for his exam. Hope wakes up for her long nap. “Hope, you are awake sweetie.” Emma takes Hope of the carrier and placed her on her quilt on their bed.
“Aye, Hope is awake?’
“Yes, she is.”
“Little love, Daddy is happy you are awake. Daddy got you a little souvenir.” He shows her the fish.
“Hope, Daddy got you a fish doll.” Hope happily gurgles and grabs the fish doll. “I think she loves it.”
“Aye. she does.” He gives Hope kisses on her cheeks.
Emma played with Hope their kissing game while Killian helped Henry study for this math final. Hope began to fuss. “Hope, it is your dinner time sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head and breastfeeds her. “Now that is Mommy’s good girl.” She gives Hope multiple kisses on her forehead. Emma loved looking at her daughter. “I love your blue eyes that you got from your Daddy.” Emma burped her when Hope was full.” Emma sniffed her. “You need a change sweetie.” She changes Hope’s diaper and put her pajamas on for the night. She held Hope in her arms. “Hope, did you enjoy seeing the colorful fishes today?” Hope cooed. “Mommy enjoyed the fishes too, sweetie.” Hope fell asleep in her Mommy’s arms. She kisses Hope on her forehead. “Sweet dreams, my little pirate princess.” Emma held Hope until Henry was finished studying for his exams. Henry got ready for the pool.
Killian goes to Emma, “Love, I can hold her. Go have some fun with Henry.”
“I love watching her sleep, she looks so peaceful.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Be a good girl for Daddy, Hope.” She hands Hope to Killian. “I fed her an hour ago. I will be back for her next feeding.”
“Love, Hope will be fine with her Daddy.” They kiss. Henry got out of the bathroom and Emma went in to change into a bikini. She put a bikini cover on. “Swan, you look hot.”
“I do not need to hear this.”
Killian and Emma laughed
“Thank you.” They kiss. “We will see you two later.”
Emma and Henry went down in the pool. Henry runs and jumps into the pool screaming “Cannonball!” Emma laughs and follows him in. They swim around and talk. They had a competition of the most cannonballs into the pool without getting tired. The one who gets tired first loses. Henry won. They had many laugh attacks too. “Mom, this is so much fun. When are we going to Florida?”
“We are planning to rent a beach house in June for a week.”
“Mom, I am so looking forward to it. Will we drive to Florida?”
“All the way to Florida from Maine with a newborn, no way. We are taking an airplane kid.”
“I am looking forward to playing with Hope on the beach.”
“She will love the ocean like she did when she growing inside of me.”
“Did Hope really kicked a lot when you in the ocean?”
“Oh yes, she did. She kicked when your Dad and I were on the beach, sitting on the wet sand getting wet and especially when we were swimming.” Emma did a few handstands while in the pool.
“Mom, I have no idea that you so that.”
“I learned a few things from a few good foster families growing up.”
“Can you teach me?”
“Sure.” She helped Henry straightened Henry’s legs and pointed his toes. He fell over. “Mom you were tickling my feet.”
“Kid, I was only straightening them.” They both laughed. They return to their room tired but they had fun. They see Hope still sleeping in Killian's arms. “We are back. How was she when we were at the pool?”
“She woke up for a change and I sang to her and she fell back to sleep.”
“Aww.”
“How was the pool?”
“It was fun. I am going to take a shower first before she needs to be fed again.”
“Lad. How was the pool?”
“It was so much fun. We had cannonball competition and Mom taught me how to do handstands.”
Killian smiled. “It sounds like you two had fun, you two were swimming for 2 hours.”
“Yes, we did Dad.”
“Was the pool crowded?”
“We were the only ones swimming at night. We had the whole pool to ourselves. I told Mom that I cannot wait for our next family vacation. I cannot wait to play with Hope at the beach.”
“Aye, lad. We are all excited for our next trip.” He bends down to Hope. “Right little love?” She moved in her sleep. Emma got out of the shower and Henry took a shower next.
Emma sat next to Killian and laid next to him. “Are you having fun on this trip?”
“I am loving it so far. Henry and Hope love the aquarium. I am looking forward to the Museum of Science tomorrow.”
“Me too.” Hope woke up. “Hi, baby. Mommy is back from swimming.” Killian kisses Hope and hands her over to Emma. “Mommy had fun swimming with Henry. Now let’s have some girl fun.” Emma read Hope another book called “Goodnight Moon.”
Henry got out of the shower and gets a Facetime call from Regina. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi, Henry. How is Boston?”
“It is so much fun. We went to the New England Aquarium today and saw so many different sea creatures. We saw a giant octopus and we saw these big sharks which were awesome. Awesome for me, but Hope got afraid.’
“Awe.”
“Mom, let me hold Hope in the carrier while we were in the penguin exhibit. Hope loved listening to me.”
“Hope loves you, Henry. How is sleeping in the same room as a newborn?”
“Not much for sleep for all of us.”
Emma who was playing with Hope with her new fish doll in the background of Henry’s Facetime, “Henry, you slept in the most kid.”
“True.”
“Hi, Regina. I tried waking him up for breakfast but he fell back to sleep. We brought him up breakfast after Killian and I ate.”
“Mom, does Hope love the fish doll?”
“Yes, she does Henry.” Emma plays with Hope.
He turns back to Regina.“Hope looks like she is having fun.”
“Yes, she is. Dad got her the fish doll as an apology for not taking her out of the shark exhibit.”
“Lad, I did not get her the fish out of guilt.”
“Really, Killian?” His wife gives him a look.
“I could not help myself.”
“You love spoiling her.”
“Aye, I am guilty in that.” They kiss.
Henry turns back to his other mom.“Anyways, we saw so many sea life. This aquarium was huge. I took a lot of pictures on my camera that I will show you when I get home on Monday.”
“Henry, did you tell your other Mom that we are coming home on Monday afternoon?”
“Yes.”
“Henry.”
Henry gives his iPhone to his Mom. “Hi, Emma.”
“Henry forgot to tell you that we are checking out on Monday morning. Depending on traffic is and how is Hope here on the way home. I am hoping that we can drop him on the way home. If it is not too late.”
“Emma, he can miss one day of school.”
“Are you sure Regina?”
“Yes. It is fine by me.”
"He has been studying for his exams even though we are site seeing.”
“That is good to hear.”
Killian jumps in. “Regina, I have been helping him with his math homework and helping him studying for his math exam.”
“Henry has been struggling with math?”
“Kid, you did not tell Regina.”
“No.”
“Regina, do not worry Henry has the best tutor which is me, love. He will pass his final.”
“He is lucky to have you as his tutor.” She looks at Hope. “How is Hope?”
“She is loving this trip and spending time with Henry.”
“That is good to hear.” Emma gives Henry back his iPhone.”
“Mom and I have the whole hotel pool to ourselves. We did cannonball contests and she taught me how to do handstands.”
“Oh, really. Did Killian and Hope went to the pool?”
“No way, Dad hates pools. He stayed up here with Hope.” He yawned.
“Henry, I will talk to you tomorrow. Get some sleep.”
“I will hope I can.” They ended their Facetime call. “Mom, can I read to Hope?”
“Sure. Hope Henry is going to read you a story.” Hope moved happily. “Yes, you love storytime with Henry.”
Killian sat next to Emma and Hope“ Love, she loves to story time. Right lass.” He gives Hope a few kisses.
Henry sits next to Emma on the other side. “Hope, once upon a time in a faraway land….” Killian wrapped his arm around Emma and she felt comforted in his embrace. She looked down at their daughter who was happily looking at her big brother reading a story to her.
Emma whispers to Killian, “I love our family.”
“I would not change it for anything in the world or realms, love.” They kiss. They watch Henry interacting with Hope.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Hope gave Emma and Killian another long night. After Hope was fed, Hope had a huge spit up that scattered all over their hotel bed. “Hope, it is okay baby. As long it is out of your system.” Emma wakes up Killian. “Killian.” Killian wakes up. “I need your help taking off the bed blankets. Hope had projectile spit up all over the hotel bed.”
“Is Hope sick, love?”
“I think she just ate too much.” She bends down to Hope. “Hope, did you ate too much sweetie?” She kisses Hope on the head and cuddles her. She cleans up Hope. Killian takes off the spit up bed off their bed. He calls room service to ask for more blankets and they quickly delivered to their room. Killian gives Emma the extra blankets. Hope and Emma still sleeping skin to skin, the only way Hope slept on this trip. “Thank you, Killian.”
Killian kisses Emma. “Anything for me two loves.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Little Hope, let Mommy sleep.” He goes back to his bed.
“I still love my Hope snuggles even though you do not give me sleep.” Hope and Emma fell asleep. Killian took the next shift of changing Hope so Emma can get more rest. Killian woke up early, to be with Hope. “Little love, are you looking forward to the science museum today? Let’s Mommy and Henry sleep in for a little longer lass.” Killian takes Hope downstairs to breakfast. They were one of the first people at breakfast. Killian ate his breakfast and spoke to Hope who was listening to her Daddy. When Kilian carried sleeping Hope back to their room Emma and Henry were still fast asleep. Killian sat down next to his sleeping wife with Hope in his arms. He looks at his sleeping daughter. He wonders, “I never imagine to have a little lass of my own.” He gently kisses Hope on the head. Emma wakes up around 8:30 am seeing Killian next to her with Hope in his arms.
“Morning.”
“Morning love.”
“How you been up?”
“Around three hours. I took Hope downstairs for breakfast with me. I talked and she listened until she fell asleep in my arms. She has not woke up since?”
“Aye, she has been sleeping for the last 2 hours. If you are still tired, love to get more rest. I got Hope.”
They kiss. “You are the best.”
“Hope is sleeping on me. You were up with her most of the night.”
“That is right. She will sleep in the night eventually.”
“Aye, our little lass will eventually.” Emma falls back to sleep. Killian watched Hope sleep in his arms, he had a pillow under his arms so they would not get tired.
Henry woke up an hour later. “Morning, Dad.”
“Morning, lad. As you can see your Mom and Hope are still asleep.”
“I can see why Hope kept up Mom awake all night. Was Hope sick?”
“No, she had projectile spit that went all over their bed blankets.”
“Wow, how long she has been sleeping?”
“I brought down Hope for breakfast at 6:00 am and she fell asleep at 6:30 am. So about 3 hours now.”
Henry took a shower and went down got breakfast. He brought breakfast for his mom. While Henry was downstairs, Emma woke up around 10:00 am. “Killian, is she still asleep?”
“Aye, she is.”
“Let me hold her for a little while.” He hands over Hope to Emma.
“What time did you feed her last swan?”
“Around 4:30 am. I have a feeling she will wake up soon to be fed.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Mommy loves you so much, Hope. You are now sleeping so peacefully. You must be tired for being up all night.” Killian wrapped his arms around his two loves, Emma enjoyed being in his arms. Hope began to wake up .”Baby, you are awake sweetie.”
“Little, love you were sleeping for a while.” He gives Hope his hook hand and she grabs it. “You love Daddy’s hook.” Emma smiles.
“Yes, she does. She loves you for who you are like how I love you.” They kiss. Emma changed Hope into her fish onesies that her Daddy gave her. “Hope, you are wearing fishes that your Daddy got you.” She kisses Hope.
“Swan, it fits her.”
“Yes, it does. I think she likes it.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, are you ready for your breakfast?” she preps to nurse Hope and she eats quickly. “Hope, I kn0w that you are a hungry baby. You do not have to rush sweetie, your milk is not going anywhere.” She kisses Hope on the head and rubs her head.
Henry returns with his mom’s breakfast. “Hi, mom. I brought you some breakfast.”
“Thank you, Henry.” He gives her the plate and she began to eat while Hope ate. Henry and Killian began to plan where to go first to the museum of science, from the pamphlets Henry brought up with Emma’s breakfast. When Emma and Hope both finished eating, Emma burped Hope. “Henry, Hope wants her big brother.” Henry sat on the girl’s bed and held Hope. “Good morning, Hope. I know you had a rough night little sis. You seem to feel better now.” Hope gurgled happily in Henry’s arms. Emma smiled at her two children and went into the bathroom to change out of her pajamas. Killian prepped Hope’s carriage with her quilt, carrier and diaper bag ready. Emma returned from the bathroom and checked the diaper bag to see if they packed everything for Hope.
Henry holding Hope. “Mom, Hope and I are looking forward to the Museum of Science.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes, there are tons of things to do and a lot of hands-on fun.”
“I think Hope is a little too young for this hand on sections but I know she will enjoy whatever we see.”
“Swan, is the museum far from here?”
“Yes, we have to use the car.” Killian pushed the carriage to the car and loaded the car. Henry carried Hope. Emma buckled Hope in her car seat. “Hope, we are going to a museum. You will have a fun time baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the cheek. Henry sits next to Hope. Emma drove all of them to the museum. It was a ten-minute car ride from their hotel to the museum. Emma parked the car and gets Hope out of her car seat. “Hope, we are going to have fun today baby.” She holds Hope in her arms and kisses Hope on the head. Killian got the carriage, diaper bag, and carrier out of the trunk with the help from Henry. Emma placed Hope in the carriage. Killian pushed the carriage. Emma and Henry got their tickets and maps of the museum.
“Mom, I think Hope will enjoy the butter garden.”
“Henry, she is going to love it. Let’s go there first while she is awake.” They walk back to Killian and Hope.
“Lad, where are we going to first?”
“Well, while Hope is awake. We are going to the butterfly garden.”
“Aye, she is going to love the butterfly room.” They went to the butterfly garden first. Emma pushed Hope in her carriage as Henry lead them the way. When all of them went into the butterfly garden, they entered a greenhouse room full of butterflies flying everywhere. Killian and Henry walked around to look around the room full of butterflies.
Emma pointed to butterflies around Hope and Emma. “Hope, look at the pretty butterflies baby.” Hope looked around in her carriage. A pink butterfly landed on Hope’s nose. Emma took a quick picture before the butterfly went away. “Hope, you had a butterfly landed on your nose, baby girl. Did you like it, sweetie?” Hope cooed happily. Emma clapped Hope’s hands.
“Mom, there are so many butterflies in here. I cannot take pictures of them they do not stay still.”
“I got one on my iPhone of a butterfly landed on Hope’s nose.”
Henry rushes to his Mom. “Let me see.” She gives him her iPhone. “Wow. Hope is lucky. The butterfly stayed on Hope’s nose perfectly. Great picture Mom.”
“Thank you, Henry.”
Henry talks to Hope. “Hope, you like the pretty butterflies, little sis?” Henry gives Hope kisses on the cheek.
“Henry, let’s take a family picture.”
“Sure, Dad. Mom wants to do a family picture.”
“Coming lad.” Emma held Hope for the family picture. A worker took the family photo. Butterflies flew around them.
“Dad, Mom there are two butterflies on Hope.” Henry took a quick picture with his camera of Hope and the two butterflies.
The butterflies few off of Hope. “Hope, the butterflies love you, sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Aye, they love our Hope swan.”
“Yes, they do love her.” Emma placed Hope back in her carriage. “Hope, say bye bye to the pretty butterflies.” They went to the next exhibit the Colossal Fossil Exhibit. Henry takes Hope out of her carriage.
“Hope, look at these old bones of dinosaurs.” He pointed pictures of what they dinosaurs were when they were alive compared to their bone stature now. Emma loved how Henry taught Hope on dinosaurs.
“Swan, I never knew what dinosaurs was until now.”
“Oh, really for my pirate who lives for many centuries never heard of dinosaurs.”
“Aye, I never have.” They kiss and enjoyed Henry teaching Hope. “This trip was a great idea, love.”
“Yes, it was. I love making fun family memories.”
“Me too, love.” Killian took pictures of Henry teaching Hope. They walked around the huge room full of dinosaur bones. Hope fell asleep in Henry’s arms. Henry brings Hope to their Mom. “Mom, Hope is asleep.”
“Henry, I am sure Hope had fun with you before she had her nap.”
“Yes, she did. She loves listening to me.”
“Lad, can you tell me about dinosaurs. I did not know that they exist until today.”
“Dad, no way! Come on, I will tell you.” Emma giggled as Henry dragged Killian to the other side of the exhibit. Henry gave his Dad a tour of dinosaurs and gave him a lot of information.
Hope was still in her arms. “Hope, Daddy’s turn to get a tour from your big brother.” She kisses Hope and put her in her carriage. “Have a good nap, my little pirate princess.” She pushed Hope in her carriage around and found a seat to relax while Hope napped. After an hour of Henry giving a history lesson to Killian of dinosaurs, they went to the planetarium. “Killian, I will stay out here with Hope. I have a feeling that the planetarium lights or sounds will make her afraid.”
“Good idea, love.” They kiss.
“Enjoy.” She looks down at sleeping Hope in her carriage. “Mommy does not want to disturb your nap, my sweet girl.” Emma walked around the to discovery center and looked around.
Meanwhile, Killian and Henry were inside the planetarium enjoying the cosmic light show. They sat in chairs that moved them up facing up for them to gaze up what the universe looks likes with stars and planets and shooting stars. They were amazed at this star show which was very loud. The show was about forty minutes. When the boys left the room, they were very impressed with the show. “Mom missed this.”
“Lad, she did not want to interrupt your sister’s nap and it was loud in there so if Hope was in there with us Hope would have been crying interrupting the show for everyone else.”
“Yes, you are right. Hope will love it when she is older.”
He pats Henry on the shoulder, “Aye, lad. Let’s go find your Mom and sister.” They found Emma with Hope in the Discover Center. Emma was sitting down on a bench while holding Hope.”Swan, how are my two loves.” They kiss.
“We are good. Hope here just woke up from her nap.”
“Mom, the show was really cool.”
“Did you enjoy the show?”
“Yes, we did.”
Emma hands Hope to Killian. “Little love, did you have a nice nap?” Hope gave her poop face and made poop. “Hope, why do you always make poop when I hold you?” Emma and Henry laugh. “Hope, you are a little pirate.” He kisses her on the cheeks.
Emma takes the diaper bag from under Hope’s stroller. “Hope, you need a change sweetie?” She takes Hope from Killian’s arms. “There is a bathroom in the next section and also a cafeteria. Hope and I can meet both of you there.”
“Aye, we can take the carriage with us.” Henry and Killian went to the cafeteria while Emma brought Hope to the bathroom to be changed. There was a long line to the bathroom. Emma excused her and Hope so she can get to the changing station for Hope. Emma placed the changing mat on the changing table with one hand while holding Hope. She placed Hope on the changing table with the changing mat. Hope made a lot of poop. “Hope, you are stinky but I still love you, baby.” She changes Hope as quickly as possible because she did not want to stink up the women’s room any longer and ignoring the stares of the women waiting in line. “Hope you are all clean baby, let’s go back to Daddy and Henry.” She holds Hope and puts the changing mat back in the diaper bag and exits the restroom ignoring the stares. “Hope, some people do not like babies. Hope you are the cutest baby in the whole world.” She kisses Hope who was leaning on her shoulder. They enter the cafeteria it took a while to find Killian and Henry but she found her two boys. “Hope, we are with Henry and Daddy.”
“Mom, I got you your lunch.”
“Aww, that is sweet of you Henry. Thank you.”
“Mom, can I hold Hope for a little while?”
“Sure.” She talks to Hope, “Hope, have fun with Henry.” She kisses Hope. Henry comes up to Emma and gets Hope from their Mom’s arms.
“Hope, are you having fun today little sis? Did you like the butterfly exhibit?” Killian and Emma smiled at Henry talking to Hope.
“Emma, are you having fun today?”
“Yes, I am. I love the butterfly exhibit so far that is my favorite exhibit. How about you?”
“I enjoyed the dinosaur section. I never knew Henry knew a lot about dinosaurs.”
“Yes, our son is very smart. How was the planetarium?”
“It was interesting, I knew about stars from living on the Jolly Roger but I had no idea about the planets.”
“We are all learning new things today and on this trip.”
“I am loving this trip swan.”
“Me too, I know they are having fun and getting closer.”
“Aye, yes they are love.” They ate. By the time, Emma finished her lunch Hope began to cry in Henry’s arms. He brings Hope to Emma.
“Hope, is it time for you lunch sweetie?” She kisses Hope on the head. Henry gives her the burp towel and cover. Emma preps to feed Hope while Henry helps his Mom with the cover. Emma nurses Hope.
“Mom, is it too weird to feed Hope under a cover?”
“Yes and no, Henry. There are laws for breastfeeding public. It is weird for me to cover up but I do not want to show anyone else my breast.” She bends down to Hope, “Hope, Mommy can still see you while you in the cover sweetie.” After Hope was finished wither her meal and burped, Hope fell asleep in her Mommy’s arms. “I think I can use the carrier. I have a feeling if I put her in the stroller, she will wake up and cry.”
“Good idea love.” Killian helps Emma put the carrier on and placed Hope in the carrier. Hope was sound asleep with her head on Emma’s chest. Killian pushed the carrier and walked with Emma who was with Hope, Henry leads them to the Energizer exhibit on the bottom floor. The energizer section was a room full of ways to use electricity. Henry found ways to get his hair stand up and Killian joined the fun with Henry. Emma laughed. “Hope Henry and Daddy are being silly.” Emma watched the boys have fun. Emma enjoyed watching Henry and Killian have fun and she loved her snuggle time with Hope. There was one section of the energizer room that has a very loud thunderbolt sound that woke up Hope who cried. Emma quickly took out Hope and the carriage out of the exhibit to a quieter place. Emma comforted her daughter. “Hope, it is okay baby, Mommy got you, sweetie. The sound is gone, sweetie.Shh...shh..” With Emma rocking and bouncing Hope, she calmed down and fell back to sleep. “That is my good sweet girl. Mommy loves you, Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head and rubbed her little hands. While Emma was with Hope Henry and Killian went to the wind section and enjoyed their time there getting blasted with wind. They found Emma with Hope, “Hope, your Daddy and Henry looked like they had too much fun.” She looked up at her two men, Where did you two end up going?”
“Mom, we went to the wind room. It was so much fun!”
Emma covered Hope’s ears. “Henry you are screaming kid,”
“Sorry, I lost my hearing for a little bit while we were in the wind exhibit and got blasted by wind in the virtual ride.” Emma giggles.
“Killian, did you have fun?”
“Oh yes, I did. How is little Hope?”
“Hope got afraid of the thunderbolt in the energizer room and I had to take her out to calm down. She calmed down and went back to her nap.”
Emma and the boys went to a few more exhibits until the museum began to close. Hope woke up when they reached their car. “Hope, you are awake baby.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Are you hungry sweetie?” She feeds Hope before they find a place to eat dinner. Hope was awake while they had dinner in a restaurant. While they were waiting for their meals, Henry played with Hope. Hope began to cry. “Hope, what is the matter, baby?” Henry brings Hope to their Mom. “Do you need a change?” She checks her diaper. “Mommy will change you baby.” She kisses Hope on the head and Killian hands over the diaper bag to Emma. The bathroom was a single restroom with a long line. Emma calms down crying Hope as they waited for their turn in the bathroom. “Hope, Mommy will change you soon. We have to wait for the bathroom, sweetie.” There was an old lady in front of them.
“What an adorable little girl you have.”
“Thank you. Sorry about her crying, she needs to be changed.”
“It is my turn next, you can take my turn?”
“Are you sure?”
“I am sure. I do not like when a baby is crying.”
“Thank you so much.” Emma takes Hope into the small restroom. She used the changing pad on the tile floor and placed Hope on the mat. Hope cried until she clean. “Hope, you are cleaned, baby.” She threw out the dirty diaper. Held Hope and put the changing mat back into the diaper bag. Emma and Hope return to their table.
“Did the little lass give you a hard time?”
“No, there is one single bathroom with a very long line. Hope was crying until I finally changed her. A nice elderly lady let us skip the line because Hope was crying so much.” Hope slept on Emma’s chest.
“Mom, Hope does sleep a lot?”
“Yes, she does. When she is two months she going to be awake and alert.” Emma realizes what day it was. Emma gasps and looks at Hope.
“What is it, love?”
“Hope, you are a one-month-old baby girl.”
“Mom, are you crying?”
“No, I am not.”
“Little love, you are one month old today.” He puts his arm around Emma. “It is okay to be so emotional love.” He kisses her on the head. Hope moved in her sleep. Their food arrived. Emma ate her meal with one hand. “Love, do you want me to hold Hope for a little while, for you to eat?”
“Killian, I do not mind eating one hand while I hold Hope. I love my Hope snuggles. Thank you for the offer though.” She kisses him on the cheek.
“Mom, can we go to New York City together? For a family trip not to destroy magic?”
“When your finals are over next week, I am pretty sure we can plan a trip to New York City for fun.”
“Yes!” Emma and Killian laughed.
“We need to plan our next family trip, love.”
“Yes, we need to. I already booked our beach house in Florida.”
“Mom where are we staying in Florida?”
“We are going to Miami, Florida.”
“When are we going to Florida in June?”
“We are going to go Florida at the very end of June. June 26 to July 3rd.”
“When can we got to New York?”
“Since your finals end at the beginning of June. We can leave on a Saturday, June 2 return to Maine on June 7th. Your dad and I have to plan it out, kid.”
“Lad, we will let you know when we are going to New York City.” After their dinner, the family returned to their hotel later, the pool was closed. Hope began to fuss.
“Hope, are you hungry baby?” Emma fed Hope. “You are Mommy’s good girl, Hope.” Henry sat next to Emma and Hope. Henry held Hope’s little foot. “Mom she is a month old already.”
“I know, kid. Hope is getting big and it went by so quick.”
Henry hugs his Mom. “Mom, when she is bigger you and I can play with her more?”
“Yes, we can Henry.” Hope stopped eating to look at Henry. “Hope, you have spit up baby.” She used the burp towel to wipe off Hope’s spit up. “You can play with your big brother after you eat, baby.” She talks to Henry. “She loves you so much, Henry.”
“I know, we all love her Mom.” After Hope ate, Emma laid out Hope’s quilt. Hope did some tummy time. “That is it, little sis, you can do it, Hope.” Emma watched Henry interacting with Hope as she did her tummy time on the other bed.
Killian sat with Emma. “Our little duckling loves Henry.”
“Yes, she does. He loves her and we love her.” They snuggle together as Hope does her tummy time.
“Which place did you like more? The aquarium or the science museum?”
“I love the aquarium. How about you?”
“I love both. I know you did not do much today because of Hope.”
“Hey, it is okay. I know we are going to come back here. I enjoyed my time with our little girl.”
“How about me love?”
“Are you jealous captain?”
“Aye.” They make out.
“Hope, do not look at Mommy and Daddy they are making out, meaning the extreme amount of kissing.”
“Henry.” They laugh.
“I love making memories on this trip.”
“Same here, love.”
Hope began to fuss. “Lad, give me the little lass. I did not get to spend enough time with my little love today.” Henry kisses Hope on the head and gives Hope to Killian. Killian placed Hope on his chest. “Hope, time for some Daddy and daughter time.” He kisses Hope on the head.
“Mom, do you play cards?”
“Sure, Henry.” Emma and Killian kiss. Emma and Henry play card games on the other bed. Hope listened to her daddy until she fell asleep. Killian fell asleep with Hope on his chest. Emma and Henry talked on the other bed. “Henry, what is your favorite part of this family vacation?”
“My favorite part of the trip is spending time with all of you even though Hope keeps us up all night.”
Emma hugs Henry very tight. “Kid, that is a great answer, that what I was hoping to get out of this vacation. Spending time with my family.”
“Mom, I love the time we have together. That is why I cannot wait for our next family trip.”
“Same here, kid.” He hugs her.
Henry smelled something.“Mom, what is that smell?”
Emma tried to figure out the smell too. She looks at Hope on Killian’s chest. She jumps off the bed seeing Hope diaper overflowed with poop through her clothes. “Hope, did you have a big tummy ache sweetie?” She turns to Henry. “Henry, run a bath, your sister needs a bath.”
“I am on it.” He runs to the bathroom.
“Hope, you got Daddy’s shirt dirty sweetie.”
Killian wakes up. “What is that awful smell?” Emma covers Hope’s ears. “Hope pooped on me?”
“Yes, Hope had a poop explosion.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, Daddy is not mad sweetie. Daddy knows you did not mean to dirty his shirt." She kisses Hope.
“Mom, her bath is ready.”
“Hope, time for your bath.” She looks at her husband. “Killian put your dirty shirt in the laundry bag.”
“Aye.”
She takes Hope to the bathroom. “Henry, I am going to take her clothes off first, then I need your help giving Hope a bath.” She takes Hope’s dirty onesie off and threw it in a plastic bag and took off Hope’s dirty diaper off.
Henry covers his nose.“Mom.”
“I know Henry. This why she needs a bath.”
“Hope, do not cry. Mommy and I are going to clean you, little sis.” He held Hope’s hand. Hope calmed down.
“Henry, you will hold her and I will wash her. Hold her tight, you got it?”
“Yes, Mom. I will not let her fall.”
“Good. Hope you are going to a nice warm bath sweetie.” Henry puts Hope in the water and held her. Emma uses the soap to clean Hope off with no sponge instead she used a towel. “You are doing good sweetie. You are getting clean so quick.” She looks at Henry. “You got her.”
“Yes, Mom. Hope usually likes bath time. Why is she crying now?” She drains the bathtub. She gets Hope her towel and takes Hope from Henry.
Emma drying off Hope.“I think she is upset that she made a big blow out. She likes to be clean. Her blow out went on your Dad’s shirt.”
“Whoa, that bad?”
“Yes, if we smelled it was that bad. It leaked through her clothes.” She bends down to Hope. “Hope, you are all clean baby girl.” Henry passes his mom a clean diaper. She wrapped Hope in her towel. “Hope, do you want storytime with Henry?”
“Mom, that, will make her feel better.” Henry kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, I love to read to you, little sis.”
Emma brings Hope back to the bed. She lotions up Hope and played their kissing game. “You love this game, right sweetie?” Hope smiled. “Yes, you do. I love you my little Hope.” She put pajamas on Hope and held Hope in her arms. “Killian, are you feeling better?”
“Aye, love I was just surprised that is all. I know Hope felt bad.”
“This is the first bath that she cried in, I think Hope felt sorry.”
“Let me hold her love.” Emma hands over Hope to Killian. “Hi, little Hope. Daddy is not mad at you little love. Daddy loves you, little lass.” Killian looks at Hope and kisses her on the head. Hope gurgled happily in her Daddy’s arms.
“Aww. Hope loves you.”
“I know, love.” He sits next to Emma.
“Mom, can I read Hope a story now?”
“Yes, you can.” Emma moved down to make room for Henry. Killian held Hope while Henry read her a story.
After one story, Emma began to pack their luggage, to make sure they are not to forget anything before they leave in the morning. Emma took a shower and changed into pajamas in the bathroom. Emma returned to her little family on her bed. Killian hand over sleeping Hope to Emma. She put Hope on her chest.
“Night, Mom.” He kisses her on the head.
“Night, Henry.” She gives him a kiss on the head.
Henry gives a small kiss to Hope. “Night, Hope.” Killian gives kisses to both of his loves. Henry and Killian quietly went to their bed. Emma went quietly under the covers and wrapped sleeping Hope in her favorite quilt. She gave Hope a few little kisses. “Sweet dreams, little Hope. Mommy loves you so much.” She swears she sees Hope smiling in her sleep. “Mommy loves you too Hope.” Emma drifts off the sleep.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Hope woke up Emma to be fed only twice during the night and did her changes too. After her last change around 5:30 in the morning, Hope was on her Mommy’s chest awake. “Hope, you like being held by me do you my little buttercup.” She kisses Hope on the head. “We are going back home today. Are you going to be a good girl while we are on the road? Mommy will sit next to you little girl. You kept me up all night. Daddy is going to drive home.” Hope happily cooed “You love me in the back sitting next to you.” Hope moved in her Mommy’s arms. Emma giggled. “I am taking that as a yes.” She gives Hope kisses on the cheeks. Hope puts her small hand on Emma. “Mommy loves you so much baby, even though you do not give me any sleep.” Since Emma was awake, she got Hope and herself dressed ready. Emma cuddles sleeping Hope on the bed until Killian wakes up. He smiles seeing the sight of wife loving quality time with their Hope.
“Morning, love.”
“Morning.”
“Did you get any sleep?”
“Maybe 2 hours? You are driving. I need to sleep.”
“Love, I do not mind driving. Henry can help me with the GSP.”
Emma laughed. “It is called a GPS.”
“What time can we leave?”
“Check out is at 11:00 am. We can leave at 11:00 am and have brunch at IHOP or Denny’s on the way home.”
“Sounds good love. Let me hold Hope and you can get some shut-eye.” They kiss. Killian takes baby Hope from Emma and she fell asleep. Killian sat next to his sleeping wife, holding sleeping Hope. “Hope, you kept Mommy up, little love. I love seeing Mommy so happy with you, even though you do not let her sleep yet. Daddy loves you, Hope.” He kisses Hope on the head and watches her sleep.
Emma woke up around 10:00 am. Killian was out of the room, Henry was holding Hope and talking to her. She smiled at their two kids. “Morning, Henry.”
“Morning, Mom. Dad is packing the car. He told me not to wake you, we both know that Hope kept you up all night.”
“Hope definitely kept me up, I did not sleep until 6:30 am.”
“Wow, Dad and I are going to be sitting in the front of the car.”
“Yes, I told him that he is driving us back home. How is Hope?”
“Dad gave me Hope about an hour ago. I changed Hope’s diaper.”
“Henry, you changed her diaper?”
‘Yes, Mom. I did. I did not want Hope to get sad and wake you up.” He bends down to Hope, “Right, sis? I did a good job for the first time.” He looks up back at his Mom. “Luckily she was only wet I talked to her a little bit until she fell back to sleep.”
“I am going to check on your Dad, with loading the car.”
“I will stay here with Hope.”
She kisses Henry on the head. “Henry, you are the best son that a mom can ask for.”
“Mom, I love you, Hope, and Dad. I would help my family no matter what.”
“You are the best, kid.” She kisses sleeping, Hope. “Hope, mommy will be back soon. Be good for Henry.” She leaves the hotel room and makes a phone call. “Hi, I would like to make an appointment for Hope Swan-Jones for her 1 month check up….Wednesday, May 23st at 2:00?...Great. Thank you.” She goes to her car, seeing her husband struggling. “Do you need a hand captain?”
“Swan, did the kids wake you up?”
“Nope. I woke up myself. I made an appointment for Hope, her 1 month of check up on this Wednesday at 2:00. She is going to get another round of her vaccination shots. Can you make it?”
“Love, I am going to be there for Hope and you. I can tell your Dad that I will take the morning shift.”
“Great. I do not think I can do another round of her getting vaccinated myself. I hate seeing her in pain.”
“Love, I will be at your side. You know that.” He hugs his Emma. “She will be fine. We know what to do this time for the side effects.” He kisses Emma her on the forehead.
“Henry is watching Hope, he told me he changed Hope’s diaper.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes, he did.I am pretty sure we can let him babysit or he can help me when you are at work.”
“He is the perfect sitter, he loves Hope so much.”
“Yes, he can give me a break so I can get some sleep.”
“Aye, love. Let’s get our luggage packed so we can hit the road.”
“Yes!” Emma helped Killian organized the car. After they were done, they heard Hope crying. They see Henry holding Hope.
“Mom, I think she is hungry.”
“You are right kid.” She looks at Killian. “Can you calm down Hope, I need to check us out of the hotel. It is almost 11:00.”
“Sure, love.” Henry hands over Hope to Killian. Emma kisses Hope on the head.
“Mommy will be right back in a few minutes sweetie, then I will feed you.” Emma rushes back into the hotel to check out. Henry gives Hope her pacifier.
“Good thinking, lad.”
“Thanks, she began to cry and I checked the time it was almost 11:00. I decided to take her here before she had a meltdown.”
“Aye, lad we do not want our little lass to have a meltdown. It would be been a long ride home.”
“Yes, that would have been very bad.”
Hope began to fuss. “Little Hope, Mommy is coming back in a few minutes little love.” He kisses Hope and bounces her to calm her down. Emma returns. “Hope, Mommy is here little love.”
“We are checked out. Let me feed her before we leave.” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. “Mommy is going to feed you now sweetie.” She kisses Hope and takes her in the car and feeds her. Henry and Killian get in the car and talk until Hope was finished with her meal. Once Hope was full and asleep. Emma kissed Hope on the head. “Hope, sleep well baby.” She buckles Hope in her car seat.
“Love, are you ready?”
“Yes, I am are you two ready?”
“Yes, we are ready.”
Killian began to drive the family to the highway. “Lad, can you search up the closest diner for brunch.”
“Sure. We did not eat only Hope.”
“Aye.” He looks up at the back seeing Emma sleeping nearby Hope who was both fast asleep.
“Dad, should we find a place too if we need a rest stop for Hope?”
“Good idea, lad.” They drove more on the highway into traffic. “I hate bloody traffic.”
“Yes, Dad it is Monday traffic.” Henry looks back at his Mom and little sister. “Hope, really kept Mom up all night.”
“Aye, lad, Hope did. I had a feeling I would be the one driving us all back to Maine.” He glances up at the mirror to see Hope still asleep. “Your mom made an appointment for Hope’s 1 month check up on this coming Wednesday.”
“So you are telling me to study before coming over from school?”
Killian chuckled. “Aye, lad. Your mom and I know what to do this time.”
“I know, it will be easier to study during my free period anyways. Can you still help me with my math though?”
“Of course, Henry. I am your tutor after all.”
“Thank you, Dad, for helping me, I know that you are busy with work and Hope.”
“Henry you are my son, I make time for you always.”
Hope wakes up crying. Killian looks up at the mirror, “Little love.”
Emma wakes up. “Hope, Mommy is next to you sweetie. Do not cry, sweetie.” She gives Hope a few kisses with Hope grabbing her finger. “Hush now,
Don’t be scared,
Through this tide of darkness.
Shadows may march,
Thunder may roar, but peace soon prevail,
Through our land, This sacred land,
Nightmares sprite confusion,
But stand your ground,
Until you’ve found,
The strength to light your way.” Hope falls back to sleep smiling after she cooed. “That is Mommy’s good girl.” She kisses Hope’s little hand. Killian watched the whole time of Emma singing softly to Hope. She looks up at Killian. “How far are we?”
Killian smiled at his wife.“Emma, you sang beautifully to Hope.”
Emma smiled. “Thank you, I have not sung in front of people since our wedding day.”
“Yes, love. I love how you sang to Hope.”
“Thank you, Hope loves music. I sang to her a few times before this trip.”
“Aye love. Hope loves when we both sing to her.”
“Yes, I figured singing will calm her down since we are stuck in traffic. How long we have been traveling?”
“We have been traveling for about 2 hours and traffic.”
Henry turns around, “Mom, we are not close to Maine yet.”
“Killian, what is the plan for a rest stop?”
“The lad came up with the idea, whenever Hope needs to be fed or changed we can get off at the next exit and find a restaurant for brunch.”
“I like your plan, kid.”
“Thanks, Mom.”
“Since we are stuck in traffic, study a little.”
“Yes, Mom.” Emma falls back to sleep. Henry talks to his Dad. “She sang really good to Hope.”
“Aye, she sure did lad.”
“Yes, when she broke the Black Fairy’s curse at my other’s mom’s office. The book showed me a part of her story that she had a song of everyone in her heart. She was afraid to sing now that she knows she was loved by everyone on Enchanted Forest, love gave her strength. I think mom is slowly showing her singing side.”
“Aye, lad. I think she is starting to get the confidence to sing, like at our wedding.”
“Yes, after breaking the curse, you both did your vows and sung at your wedding party before the black fairy’s curse.”
“Aye, luckily after the final battle Emma and I had a real honeymoon.”
“That is when normal began in Storybrooke.”
“Aye, lad it did. Now study before your sister wakes up.”
“Yes, Dad.” Henry studied for his exams while they were in traffic.
Traffic lessen up, Hope woke up crying, Emma wakes up. “Hope, are you hungry baby?” She sniffs Hope. “Yep, you need to be fed and changed baby.”She looks at Killian. “Killian.”
“On it love. Henry, can you find a restaurant nearest us? I am getting off the highway in a few minutes.”
Emma comforts Hope. “Do not cry, baby.”

“On it, Dad.” Henry used his iPhone to look for a diner. “Mom, we will be there soon.”
“Thanks, Henry.” She gives Hope her pacifier, Hope spits out her pacifier. “Hope, once we stop the car. Mommy will feed you, sweetie, not at this moment.” Emma sang again. “Hush now,
Don’t be scared,
Through this tide of darkness.
Shadows may march,
Thunder may roar, but peace soon prevail,
Through our land, This sacred land,
Nightmares sprite confusion,
But stand your ground,
Until you’ve found,
The strength to light your way.” By the time Emma finished the song, Hope was cooing and smiling at her Mommy. “Now there is my happy baby Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head. They played their kissing game until Killian parked the car.
“Love, do you want to change her here or inside of the restaurant?”
“I think I will change her first here and then feed her here. I do not mind feeding her in the car.”
“I can change her, love.”
“Sure.” Emma talks to Hope, “Hope, do not give Daddy trouble changing you.” Hope let her Daddy change her without squirming around. Killian threw out Hope’s dirty diaper and went in the diner to get then a table. Emma fed Hope, “Hope, take your time sweetie, your milk is not going anywhere.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Mom, Hope must have been really hungry since she is eating so fast.”
“I know but it is dangerous to breastfeed her in the moving car.”
“You sang to her twice, that made her happy. Was it the strength of your wedding day? The song that broke the curse?
“Which curse before or after the wedding?” Emma giggled.
“The one that gave broke our family from the black fairy’s spell before the wedding.”
“Yes, you showed that I had a song in my heart. Now thanks to you, I can sing with confidence to your sister.”
“She calmed down both times when you sang to her. What song is it?”
“The Strength Will Light Your Way. The song just came to me.”
“Mom, you sang beautifully.” Hope puts her hands on Emma’s chest. Emma was surprised. “I think Hope agrees with me.” He talks to Hope. “Hope, you think Mommy is a great singer? You like when she sings to you.” He kisses his little sister on the head.
Emma smiles at Henry and Hope.“Henry if it weren’t for you I would not be able to sing. Hope, you like Mommy singing to you.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope was full. “Hope, you are clean and fed.” She talks to Henry, “Henry, can you get me her carrier ?”
“Sure.” He gets the carrier for his Mom. Emma swaddles up Hope. She puts the carrier on her than puts Hope in the carrier. “Mom, now we can eat.”Henry carries the diaper bag.
“Yes, finally.”
Henry got a text from Killian,“Dad got us a table.”
Henry and Emma holding Hope walk to the diner together. They found Killian at a table. “Mom, can I hold Hope?’
“Sure, you can.” Emma takes Hope out of the carrier, “Hope, your big brother wants to hold you baby.” She hands over Hope to Henry.
“Hi, little sis. Did you enjoy Mommy’s singing while we were driving?” Hope cooed happily. Emma smiled. Hope began to stretch.
“Henry, be careful with Hope. She is stretching her little body out from being in the car for too long. Make sure she does not hit the table.”
Henry repositions himself and Hope for the booth seat, not the table. They ordered their food. Killian wrapped his arm around Emma both watching Henry and Hope interacting with each other, Henry talking to Hope. “How are you feeling now?”
“Tiny bit rested. I need some more sleep. If you do not mind..”
“Not at all love, you need to rest. I can tell you like sitting with Hope.”
Emma chuckled. “Yes, I love spending time with our little duckling.”
“Aye, I can tell, you play with her and sing to her.”
“Yes, I love interacting with her. While I was sleeping what did you two talk about? I heard a little bit of your conversation here to there when I was sleeping.”
“We talked about lad asking me to be his tutor.”
“Really?”
“Yes, he wanted to make sure that I have to time for him. I told him that I will always make time for him.”
Hope began to cry. “Mom.” He gives her crying Hope.”
“Hope, what is the matter, baby? Mommy got you sweetie.” Hope stops crying and cooing happily in Emma’s arms. “You just wanted Mommy.” She kissed Hope on the head.
“Mom, she justs calms down once she is in your arms.”
“I know, Henry. She just wanted me.”
“Yes, she did not get enough of you holding her today.”
“Yes, you are right. Only when I fed her in the car and during the night. You held her more than me, kid.” Killian lets Hope hold his hook, which she grabs. Emma and Killian smile. Henry takes a picture to capture the moment.
“Dad, Hope is definitely a pirate.”
“Aye, lad that she is.” Hope falls asleep on Emma holding her Daddy’s hook. Henry took a picture of Hope sleeping holding her Daddy’s hook.
Their food arrived. Emma and Killian laughed. “I guess we have to eat single-handed.”
“Aye, love. I cannot use my hook anyways.”
“Mom, how is your food?”
“It is good. How about yours?”
“It is good, different than Granny’s. Does it feel weird eating with Hope on your chest?”
“It is a little challenging making sure I do not get food on your sister other than that it is alright.” Just as they were about finished Hope woke up from her nap on Emma and made poop. “Hope, luckily I can change you here. Boys, I will be right back.” Killian hands her the diaper bag. Emma went to the bathroom that has a changing table. Emma set the changing mat on the changing table and placed Hope. She took out the wipes, baby powder, and a clean diaper. Hope moved around. “Hope, are you going to give Mommy trouble?” Hope poops some more. Emma waited until she was done, Hope began to cry. “Now, you are ready for me to change you, my little buttercup.” Emma used a lot of wipes. “You are all clean baby Hope.” She threw out the very dirty diaper and put away the baby powder and the baby wipes. She held Hope in one hand and used her other hand to fold the changing mat and put it in the diaper bag. “Hope, Mommy, and all girls are superwomen you know why? Because they can multitask. Women are a lot powerful more than men know. Women had no rights for a very long time and no power. Now women are more powerful than men. You are going to be strong fighter women one day baby.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, we have to go to Daddy and Henry. We are going back home.” Emma and Hope return to the boys who already paid for their meal. Henry had Hope’s carrier.
“Love, let me hold Hope.” Emma hands over Hope to her Daddy. As they were walking to their car. “Little love, are you having fun on our family road trip?” He kisses Hope on the head. Emma and Henry walked together.
Henry hugs Emma. “I love you, Mom.”
“I love you too, kid.”
“Is it alright that I can sit next to you in the back?”
“Let me think about it, I can sit in the middle of both of my kids, of course, Henry.” She giggles and hugs Henry.
“Dad, I am going to sit next to Mom and Hope. Is that alright?”
“Lad, that is fine by me. You can sit up front later, I know that we need to refill the car gas soon and knowing our Hope we will need a rest stop sooner or later.” He puts Hope in her car seat. “Little love, Henry, and Mommy are sitting with you. Daddy is going to drive us all home.” He kisses Hope on the head.’ Emma sat in the middle of Hope and Henry. Henry hugged Emma and fell asleep on her lap. She kissed sleeping Henry on the head, wrapped her arm around Henry. Hope was awake holding Emma’s finger and she kisses Hope’s small hand. “Hope, we have to be quiet Henry is sleeping baby.” Killian and Emma smiled at each other. They were stuck in traffic on the highway.
“Love, you look so content jubilant with both of our children.”
“Yes, I never thought I would be this happy being with my two kids together and gets moments like this.”
“I told ya, love, we are going to make many memories with both of them.”
“Yes, we are making so many memories already. I love them both so much.”
“Love, I love them both so much too, Emma.” He looks through the mirror to Hope. “Little Hope, are you having fun with mommy and Henry.” Hope looked at her Daddy with her big blue eyes with her Mommy’s finger in her mouth. Killian and Emma both laughed.
Killian drove and slowly with more traffic while Emma and both of their kids were fast asleep. “Now, this is more like it a swan sleeping with her cygnets.” He took a picture of them sleeping. Emma and Henry were both fast asleep because Hope kept waking them up all night. Hope woke from her nap. “Little Hope, it is only you and me awake little lass. You tired out Mommy and Henry. They are sleeping.” Hope just gurgled happily, she had a little chewable ring to play with.”Hope, do you love your toy?” She puts it in her mouth. He chuckles. “Aye, Hope Daddy can tell you love the toy.” About thirty minutes later, Hope began to cry.
Emma wakes up from her nap. “Hope, what is the matter, sweetie? Are you hungry?”
“I am on it love. I will get off the next exit.”
“Hope, Daddy is going to stop soon, then Mommy will feed you, baby.” She rubs her little hand. Emma sang again. “Hush now,
Don’t be scared,
Through this tide of darkness.
Shadows may march,
Thunder may roar, but peace will soon prevail,
Through our land, This sacred land,
Nightmares sprite confusion,
But stand your ground,
Until you’ve found,
The strength to light your way.” Hope calmed down once her Mommy finished singing. She kisses Hope’s hand, “You love me singing to you, baby.” She smiles.
“Love, she was distracted by your singing love once you sang Hope stopped crying.”
“Hope loves music.”
“She loves your singing voice, Swan.” Emma blushed. Killian found the nearest gas station.
“Henry, we are at the rest stop.” Henry wakes up. “Can I get snacks?”
“Sure you can. Can you get me Oreos?”
“Oreos, coming up.”
Emma fed Hope. She rubs Hope’s head and kisses her head. “Killian, how far are we from Maine?”
“We are almost there, traffic was bad today it is everywhere.”
“I know, and we have to make stops for Hope too.”
“I do not mind to love, we get to spend time with both of them longer.”
“I love it too. After I feed her I will fill the tank up. I think we should drop Henry over at Regina’s it is a school night and he needs to sleep.”
“Aye, he needs to sleep he has school and needs to study for his exams.”
Henry returned back to the car, as Hope finished eating. “Henry, do you want to hold Hope while I refill the gas?”
“Sure, Mom.”
“Hope, have fun with Henry.” She hands over Hope to Henry. “Killian, I need to teach you how to refill gas for the car.”
“Sure, love.”
As Emma taught Killian about how much to refill the gas in the car and explained how to pay for the gas afterward, Henry was playing with Hope. He kissed her and tickled her. “Hope, I am having so much fun on our first family vacation. I know you had fun in the aquarium seeing the fishes, little sis.” He gets her fish plush doll and plays with Hope. She smiles. “Yes, I got you to smile.”
Emma opens the car door, “Henry you got your sister to smile?”
“Yes, I sure did.”
“Hope, are you having fun with Henry” She gives Hope kisses. Hope began to fuss. “Hope, do you need a change?” Henry hands over Hope to their Mom. “Yes, you need a change. Henry, can you help me?”
“Sure, Mom.” Henry passed the items Emma needed when needed as she changed Hope. Emma gave Hope a few kisses and buckled Hope back in her car seat. “Mom, you can sit in the front with Dad, I can sit with Hope.”
“That is fine by me. We are dropping you off at Regina’s on the way.”
“Yes, I can get some sleep.” Emma and Killian giggled.
Henry read to Hope for the read of the way home from his storybook. Hope and Henry both fell asleep. They reached Storybrooke to Regina house. “Henry, wake up. We are back in Storybrooke.”
“Mom, we are home.”
“Well, your other home.”
He kisses hope who wakes up. “I had a fun weekend with you, my little sis. I will see you tomorrow.” Hope began to wail. “Hope.” Henry takes Hope out of her car seat and comforts her. “Mom, can I show Hope my room?”
“Sure. Are you up to something?”
“I think I have a way to calm down, Hope.” He talks to Hope. “Hope do you want to my other home to see my room?” Hope was gripping Henry’s shirt. “Aww, Hope. You love Henry so much, baby.”
“I love her too Mom.” He carries Hope to his other home. Emma and Killian's help carry his backpack and luggage.
He takes his keys out and opens the door.
“Henry, you are home. Hi, Hope.”
“Hi, Mom. Hope got upset once she knew I was leaving. I am going to show her my room and calm her down.” He talks to Killian, “Dad can you please bring my backpack upstairs?”
“Sure, son.”He follows Henry to his room.
“This is my other home Hope, I can show you my room, little sis.”Hope cooed happily. Regina and Emma smile as they watch Henry bringing up Hope upstairs. “Hi, Regina.”
“Hi, Emma. How was the trip?” They walk into the living room.
‘It was so much fun. Henry had a blast.”
“I can see that Henry and Hope got closer.”
“Oh, yes they did. We all got closer on this trip.”
“Did Hope keep all of you up all night?”
“Mostly me, but Henry helped this morning babysitting as Killian and I packed the car. He changed Hope’s diaper.”
“Henry, changed her diaper?”
“Yes, he did. He would be very helpful to me to babysit Hope in the summer. Henry was very helpful last night. Killian had Hope sleeping on his chest and she had poop explosion that went right through her clothes.”
Regina covered her mouth.“No.”
“Yes. The poop went on to Killian’s shirt.”
They both laughed. “Once, I saw what happened, I quickly got Hope and Henry and I had to give her a bath.”
“Was Killian mad?”
“More like surprised, Hope knew her Daddy was upset so she cried, the whole entire bathtime. She usually loves bathtime. Henry helped me hold Hope and I cleaned her off. It was very messy.”
“Yes, it was.” Emma showed Regina pictures of Henry and Hope bonding from her iPhone.
“Aww. Henry looked he was having so much fun with Hope.”
“Yes, he was, especially at the aquarium. Oh here are pictures from the museum of science.”
Regina laughed”Henry and Killian looked like they were having fun.”
“Yes, this is after they went on a virtual ride in the wind section.”
“Aww, are those butterflies on Hope?”
“Yes, the butterflies loved her.”
Meanwhile, Henry brought Hope to his room. Killian dropped of Henry’s backpack in his room. Robin cames by, “Henry you are home.”
“Yes, I am.”
“Hi, Hope.”
“She knew that I was leaving and I have a way to calm her down.” He talks to Hope, “Right, sis. You do not want me to leave.” He gives Hope kisses. Robin smiles. Killian returns from Henry’s room. “Robin.”
“Killian, how was the trip?”
“It was so much fun.”
“Dad, I am going calm down Hope.”
“Okay, lad.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Have fun with your big brother-little love.” Henry and Hope enter the room.
“Henry calls you Dad?”
“Aye, he does. I hope that does not make you offended.”
“No that is fine, I have two kids already that call me Dad.” They catch up in the hallway.
In Henry’s room, Henry was giving Hope a tour of this room. He showed the window sill. He sat at the window sill with Hope. “Hope, this is where I watched the clock moved for the very first time ever. This is when I brought Mommy home and she decided to stay, the time on the clock moved. Time stood still for twenty-eight years. For the first ten years of my life, the clock stayed at 8:15 because of the first curse. Until Mommy came to the savior, to defeat the curse, time moved and meant changes were coming. Now our Mommy is happy to have you and me in her life.” Henry kissed Hope on the head. He put Hope on his bed and got his storybook out. He held Hope in one arm and read the book on his bed. “Once upon a time, there was a mermaid name Ariel…..Prince Eric married Ariel and they lived happily ever after. The end.” Hope was sleeping in his arms. He kisses Hope on the head. He pushed his storybook to the side and put Hope on this chest and lies down. “I love you so much, Hope.”
Emma and Regina come up an hour later, to see what the boys are up to with Hope. They see Killian and Robin talking. “Killian where are the kids?”
“Henry and Hope are in his room.”
Emma and Regina went to check up on Henry and Hope. Emma sees Henry sleeping on his bed with Hope on his chest sound asleep with the storybook nearby. “Awww.” Emma and Regina take pictures of Henry and Hope. “Killian, come to see this .” Killian and Robin come to see what Regina and Emma are seeing.
Killian hugs Emma. “See love, we are making a lot of memories.”
“Yes, we are.” They kiss
“Does this happen a lot at their house?”
Regina smiles.“Oh, yes.Robin. This happens a lot at the Swan-Jones. I showed you a picture remember?”
"Yes, now I remember."
They closed the door on the two sleeping kids.“Regina, we can definitely have dinner over here once Henry is done with his finals.”
“Yes, that will be fun. Henry will get to show Hope where he grew up.”
“Aye, I am helping Henry with his math. Henry asked me to be his tutor.”
“Is he understanding the terms more?”
“Aye, he is.”
“Good.”
“Love, I think we need to get Hope and get home.”
“Yes, we had a long car ride, a 4-hour ride turns out to be almost 7-hour drive with a newborn.”
“Killian, I am assuming you have a lot of laundry to do?”
“Yes, your majesty.” Emma and Regina laughed. “Swan, you told her.”
“Yes.” She kissed him on the cheek. “I am going to get our daughter. Wish me luck, hopefully, she stays asleep.” Emma went into Henry’s room. She kisses Henry on the head. Emma whispers“I love you Henry so much. Hope, Dad and I love you in our family. Good night. See you tomorrow.” She gently takes Henry arms off of Hope. She quietly got Hope out of his arms. She kisses Hope on the head. “I know you had fun with Henry.” Emma quietly takes Hope out of Henry’s room. Regina and Robin whisper “Good night.” Killian and Emma with Hope leave the Mill’s house without Hope waking up. Emma placed Hope in her car seat. Emma sits in front with Killian as he drove his two loves home. He parks their car in front of their house.
‘We are home, love.”
“Yes, we are.”
“Are you happy how this weekend turned out?”
“Bonding with both of our kids and getting closer as a family, it is all I ever dreamed of.”
“I am so happy that we got to do this together as a family.”
“Yes, thank you, Killian, for being my amazing husband and Daddy.”
“Love, I will do anything for you and our family, always.” They kissed. Emma brought Hope out of her car seat wrapped in her quilt. “Hope, we are home baby.” Killian unloaded the car. Emma placed Hope in her crib. “Sweet dreams, Hope.” Emma took the baby monitor and helped Killian with the laundry as he was bringing their luggage from the car. Killian cooked them dinner. Emma took a shower. They watched some Netflix in the living room as they ate as the laundry was getting done. They cuddled on the couch. “I love our life that we made together. I would not change it for anything.”
“Aye, love. I would not change our life with our two kids, I love it how it is too.” They kiss. They were enjoying time for themselves after a long and fun busy weekend. They slept on the couch together, Emma slept in Killian’s arms, until Hope needed them.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The next morning, Snow White came at her usual time to watch Hope. She sees Killian on the couch talking to Hope. “Good morning, Killian.”
“Morning, Snow. Hope grandma is here.”
“How was Boston?” She sits on the couch with Killian and Hope.
“It was so much fun. Henry and Hope loved the aquarium.” He bends down to Hope, “Right little love, you love the fishes exhibit.” He kisses Hope on the head. He hands over Hope to Snow White.
“How was Hope on the trip?”
“She loved the aquarium except for the shark exhibit. Emma had to take her out of the room because she was so afraid of them she was crying.”
“Hope, did you have fun seeing sea creatures?” Hope happily gurgles.
“The lass and Henry got closer on this trip, except when she kept us up all night, mostly Emma. She did not sleep in the crib at all.”
“Hope you did not sleep in the crib.”
“Aye, Hope only slept with her Mommy that is all she wanted.”
“Hope, you love your Mommy so much.”
“Aye, she does. Emma was holding her for most of the whole trip, Henry gave Emma breaks and babysit Hope for a little bit.”
“Did Henry enjoyed the trip?”
“Aye, he did. He had a blast. He and I loved the museum of science and the aquarium.”
“Did you spend quality time with the kids separately?”
“Aye, we did. Emma and Henry went swimming in the hotel’s pool that they had all to themselves and they played cards. Hope and I had daddy and daughter time, with her listening to me.”
Emma goes to the living room, “Killian, did you forget to tell her that Hope had a poop explosion on you?”
“Morning, love. No, I did not want to mention that.” Emma giggled and they kissed.
“Hi,Mom.”
“Hi, Emma.” Hope began to cry in Snow White’s arms.
“Hope, Mommy is right here baby.” Snow White hands over crying Hope. “Hi, Hope.” Emma comforts her. Hope coos happily in Emma’s arm. Snow White and Killian both smile.
“Emma, it sounds like Hope recognizes your voice, she wants you that is it.” Emma sits down on the couch holding Hope in between her Mom and husband.
“Oh, yes. Hope hears me, she wants me only.” She gives Hope kisses on the head.
“Aye, Snow. The whole way home, Emma sat next to her, she sang to Hope three times. Once Emma sang Hope stopped crying.”
“Aww, Emma Hope loves your singing voice.”
“Well, we were in a lot of traffic yesterday and I could not change or feed her until we got out of traffic so I decided to sing to her to calm her down, which it did.” Hope cooed. Emma giggles, “Hope you love Mommy singing sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Snow, I drove the whole way home since Hope kept up Emma up all night. The traffic was horrible all day.”
“But you made it. Especially with making extra stops for Hope.”
“Aye, it was worth it. Seeing Henry and Hope happy. Right love?”
‘Yes, it was. Until we had to bring Henry to Regina’s.”
‘What happened?”
“Well, we had to drop off Henry to Regina’s because it was a school night and he needed sleep. When he was about to leave, he said bye to Hope. She instantly loses it and began to wail. Henry took her out of the car seat and tells me he has a plan. He brought her to his room. We do not hear from Henry for an hour. Regina and I check up on them.” Emma shows Snow White the picture of Henry sleeping with Hope on his chest and storybook nearby.
“Aww, Emma. He really did this.”
“Aye, he did. Robin and I were talking the whole time outside of his room, had no idea what his plan was.”
“Taking out Hope from his arms was tricky I was afraid she was going to wake up and cry. She did not. Hope you enjoyed your weekend with your big brother.” Hope gurgled happily. She asks Killian, “Did you tell my mom what you got Hope at the aquarium?”
“No, I did not love. I will show her.” He goes upstairs.
“Emma, you look tired.”
“Yes, I got more sleep last night since before we went on the trip. Hope slept in her crib most of last night. Killian helped me during the night. During the trip, this little girl only wanted to sleep on my skin to skin or be held by me.”
“Emma, you are doing so great with her. You are an excellent mother.”
‘Thank you, Mom, coming from not having anyone to being a parent is so different. My love for her makes me want to be the best parent that I can be even with no sleep. Mom, what time do you want to get our nails done?”
“We can leave here at 10:00 am. I have to be at work around 12:30 pm.”
“That is enough time. I was thinking of bringing the carrier with me, so I can carry Hope home.”
“I can drop you two off.”
“Mom, our house is a farther distance from your work. I do not mind walking home with Hope.”
“Emma, it is no problem me to drop you off.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. I love to spend quality time with you and Hope.”
“Oh, Killian is taking the early shift tomorrow because Hope has D-O-C-T-O-R in the morning.”
“Ah, the one-month check-up?”
“Yes, more S-H-O-T-S.”
“She will be fine Emma.”
“I know, Killian and I are prepared for the side effects this time.”
Killian returns with the fish plush doll and the onesie.”Little love, look what Daddy has for you.” Hope smiles as Killian shows her the fish plush doll. “Love, Hope is smiling.” Emma kisses Hope on the head.
“Killian, you got her fish plush doll and a cute fish onesie.”
“Aye, I did. Hope loves it.”
“Yes, he did Mom. He bought it right after Hope got afraid of the sharks.”
“Love, I did not buy it out of guilt.”
Emma gives him the look. “Kilian, I know when people lie.”
“Yes, I bought it out of guilt and I could not help but spoil our little lass.”
“Hope, Daddy loves you so much, The next time I am buying you toys.”
“Love, I got to get to work.”
“Okay, we will see you tonight. What time are you working tomorrow?”
“8:00 am to Noon. I will be home in time, love.” They kiss. Killian kisses Hope on the head. “Daddy will see you later Hope. Be good to Mommy and Grandma.”
“Killian, we are getting our nails done today.”
Killian smiles. “Oh, really.”
“Yes, our little Hope is going to get her first pedicure.”
Killian smiles. “I cannot wait to see your nails when I get home. See you tonight loves.” He leaves. Hope begins to cry.
“Hope, baby Daddy will be home later. I know you miss him sweetie, so do I.” Hope grips Emma. “Hope, I am not leaving you, baby. Hope, Grandma you and I are going to get our nails painted today. You will love it.” She rubs her back and bounces Hope. “It is okay, sweetie.” Emma gives Hope’s kisses. Hope calmed down a few minutes later. “Mom, I had no idea babies this young know when people are leaving. I mean the ones who are really close to her like Killian and Henry when they leave she knows. She gripped her hands on me when I told her when I was leaving on my wedding anniversary date. Last night, when Henry was about to leave she was crying and did not want to let go of her big brother. ”
“Babies are more aware than we think they know. She is aware of you, Killian, and Henry that means she very close to them and know their face.”
“I don’t even want to know what I was like, every time I changed foster homes at her age or when I was older.” She holds Hope tight. “Now, I do not want to leave her ever.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Mommy loves you so much, Hope. I do not want you to experience what I went through as a child, nothing like that for your or Henry.”
“Emma, when you go back to work, I can help you watch her at the station while you and Killian work.”
“Mom, you would do that?”
“Of course sweetie. I can work part-time at the high school and help you out when needed.”
Emma smiles.“Mom, I do not know what to say. Thank you.” She hugs her Mom as much as she can since she was holding Hope.
“Emma, I was not there for you as a child, I want to be part of your life as much as I can now especially helping Hope.”
“You are the best Mom. I am going to get Hope and me ready, then we can get our nails done.” Emma takes Hope to her nursery to change her diaper and changed Hope into a cute outfit. “Hope, we are going to have fun getting our nails painted.” She played their kissing game for a little bit. Snow White takes pictures of Emma playing with Hope. Hope smiles while they were playing,”I got you to smile Hope.” She giggled. Hope began to cry. “Hope, are you hungry? Let’s get you fed before we get our nails done.” Emma picks up Hope and sees her Mom. “Mom, you saw us playing.”
Emma sits down at the rocking and feeds Hope.“Yes, I did. No wonder why she is so close to you she loves you so much, you play with her and talk to her and sing. Emma from you not having me and you Dad as parents growing up, you sure are amazing Mommy coming from the foster system.”
“Thank you, Mom. I am doing my best especially she is my second chance on being a mom from the very beginning.”
“I know the feeling. Hope is definitely attached to you the most.”
“Hope is attached to me the most. She loves to hear me talk to her, read, sing and cuddling with me which I love my Hope snuggles.” She kisses Hope on the head. “I thought, Hope would be more the most attached to Killian.”
“She loves all of you.”
“Yes, she does.” Hope was full and Emma burped her. “Hope, Mommy is going to ready.” She hands over Hope to Snow White, who begins to cry.
“Emma, I got her. Go get ready.” Snow White sits down with Hope. “Hope, look I got a book for you. It is called “Winnie the Pooh.” She read Winnie the Pooh until Hope calmed down. Emma got dressed quickly. Emma packed the diaper bag. She walks in on Snow White reading to Hope who stopped crying. “Hope, Mommy is ready. We can go get our nails done.” She hands over Hope to Emma. “We can use your new car since Killian took the yellow bug to work.”
“Sure, Hope we get to show Grandma our new car.” Emma buckled Hope in her car seat. Snow White sits next to Emma in the front.
“Wow, Emma you have a nice new car.”
“Thank you, Mom.” She looks in the mirror at Hope. “Hope, are you ready for our girl’s day?” Hope smiles at her. Emma drives them to the “Three Bears Nails Spa.” Emma carries Hope in with the diaper bag. Snow White carried Hope’s carrier.“Hello, two manicures and pedicures for us and one pedicure for this little girl.” Emma and Snow White chose their nail polish. “Hope,I think you will like pink sparkles nail polish for your little toes.” She kisses Hope on the head. The nail worker took the diaper bag from Emma and guided the girls to their massage chair. The nail worker placed the diaper bag and carrier next to Emma and Hope.
“Do you want me to paint her toes first?”
“Yes, please.” Emma went close to the manicurists and sat Hope to get her toes nails. “Hope, you are getting your first pedicure, baby.” Emma took a selfie with Hope, “Mommy and daughter first nails day.” Snow White joined them in another selfie, “Three generations of Mommy and daughter girls day.” The manicurists took her time painting Hope’s tiny nails. Snow White took pictures of Hope getting her first pedicure.
“How old is your daughter?”
“Hope just turned one month old on Sunday.”
“She looks so much like you.”
“Aww, thank you.”
“She is a very happy baby.”
“Yes, she is.” She looks at her Mom. “Mom, are you going to get your nails done?”
“Yes, I am Emma. I just want to see Hope getting her first pedicure. This is so cute, baby pedicure. She looks so happy in the pictures, I took.”
“Hope, you like getting your toenails painted baby?” She kisses Hope on the head.
“I am done painting her nails, I coated them so they will last longer.”
“Thank you so much.” She talks to Hope, “Hope, you have pretty toenails. Now it is Mommy’s turn to get her toenails painted.” Emma sits back in her chair and held Hope in her lap, carefully letting Hope toenails dry while Emma got her toenails painted. Snow White sat next to them. “Mom, what color nail polish are you using?”
“I chose navy blue. How about you?”
“I chose purple.”
“Hope, I love your cute toenails. Your mommy picked a nice color for you Hope.” Hope gurgled happily.
“Mom, Henry loved this family trip. He and Killian got closer, he asked Killian to be his math tutor.”
“Really?”
“Yes. He wanted to make sure with him because Henry knows he back to work and Hope. He reminded Henry that he is his father too.”
“Emma, that is amazing how they are so close even though they are not biologically related.”
“I know, I am so grateful for Killian for being his caring self and loving both of them equally. He treats Henry as his own than a bad stepparent to the stepson. He is wonderful to Hope and Henry”
“He is a great father.”
Emma speaks in a low voice. “Yes, I had many experiences in the foster system when the foster parents treat the biological children treated better than the foster kids are treated so badly just used for extra money from the government.”
“Really, Emma?”
“Yes, which is one of the reasons why I ran away so many times and left the system at 16.”
“Was it around the time when you met Neal and had Henry?”
Emma got sad.“Yes. I had Henry before I was seventeen.” Hope cooed. Emma smiled. “You know, Mommy so much Hope.” She kissed Hope on the head. Hope grabbed her finger. “Mommy loves how you know when I am sad, mad or happy, sweetie.” Snow White smiles at Hope and Emma’s close relationship.
“Emma, just remember you have Henry in your life now and little Hope here who loves and cares about you so much.”
“I know, Henry has Killian who is a way better father than his biological father and Hope loves her Daddy. Killian loves them both so much.” Emma showed her Mom the picture from the trip.
“Emma are those butterflies on Hope?”
“Yes, we went to the butterfly garden in the museum of science. There so many butterflies flying everywhere. They mostly landed on Hope.”
“Wow, that is amazing.” Hope fell asleep in Emma’s arms.
“Excuse me is her toenails dry?”
The manicurist checks Hope’s toenails. “They are dry.”
“Thank you. Can you please, hand me her carrier.” The manicurist gave Emma the carrier. “Thank you.” She put sleeping Hope in the carrier and made sure she was strapped in. She talks to her mom, “This will make it easier when I get my manicure.”
Hope slept the whole time in her carrier as Emma and Snow White got their manicure and dried their manicure. “Emma, she is being well behaved.”
“Yes, I know. I am guessing yesterday tired her out. We did have a seven-hour drive home from Boston.”
As they were leaving the nail salon, Snow White held Hope for a little while. “Mom, can we get something to eat at Granny’s?”
“Sure, honey.”
“I just realized that I did not eat anything at all today.” They walked to Granny’s since it was nearby. Emma felt off. “Mom…” Emma faints.
“Emma!” Hope begins to cry She gets her phone out called an ambulance. “Emma Swan-Jones fainted. I need an ambulance now. I am in front of Granny’s.” Snow White screams for help. Granny came running out seeing Emma on the floor.
“What happened?”
“We were about to come to your restaurant. She told me that she did not eat all day and she faints. I called an ambulance.”
“Snow, do you want me to take Hope?”
“Can you call Charming and Killian? They are at the station.”
“I can do that.” The ambulance arrived, Killian and Charming arrived as Emma was being carried into the ambulance.
Killian rushes out to see his daughter “Snow, what happened?” He takes Hope from Snow White. “Hope, Daddy is here.”
“She told me after we got our nails done that she needed something to eat and the next thing she faints.”
“She skipped breakfast?”
“Yes.”
Killian was torn between Emma and Hope.
“Killian, we will take Hope with us and meet you at the hospital.”
“Aye, here is her diaper bag and our car keys.” He kisses crying Hope, “Mommy will be better soon.” He gives Hope to Charming. He rushes into the ambulance to be with his wife. “Emma, I am here.”
“Hope you are with Grandpa. Mommy is going to be okay.”
“Charming, I know Hope is not going to calm down until she sees her parents or Henry.”
“Snow, she is going to be fine. We have to get to the hospital in their car.”
“I got to call work to let them know I have a family emergency. Maybe you can call Regina to get Henry from school?”
“That is a good idea. Henry will cheer Hope up. Hope, Mommy is going to be okay.” They made their phone calls and rush to the hospital. Charming driving, and Snow White trying to calm Hope down.
Regina rushes to the high school to pick up Henry. She waited at the Principal Office for Henry. “Mom, is everything okay?”
“No, your Mom is in the hospital.”
Henry got afraid and began to run to the car. Regina started the car and drove.”Mom, what happened to her?”
“From what your grandma told me, after their nail spa day, Emma wanted to get food she realizes she did not eat at all. As they were going to Granny’s your grandma had Hope and Emma faints.”
“Who went with her in the ambulance?”
“Your Dad. Your grandparents are with Hope. From the sound of the background from hearing Hope crying, your little sister has not stopped crying since your Mom fainted.”
“Do you think Mom fainted for not getting enough sleep too?”
“Possibly, Henry. We will find out when we get there. Henry, your sister needs you. She is not familiar with your grandparents, knowing your Dad is with your Mom. Hope is giving your grandparents a hard time. That is why I took you out of school to help Hope and be there for Emma.”
“Mom I am going to help both of them. I will calm her down.”
“I know you will help them both. I will meet you inside.” Henry rushes inside to the hospital. He can hear Hope’s wailing. “Hope.” He sees his Grandpa holding wailing Hope. “Henry, she has not stopped crying since your Mom fainted.”
“I will do my best grandpa, usually Mom calms her down most of the of the time.” Charming hands over crying Hope to Henry. “Hope, Henry is here baby sis. Everything is alright. Calm down Hope..shh..shh.” He rubs her back and bounced her. “Mommy will be back soon.” He kisses Hope. “Grandpa do you have her quilt.” He gives Henry Hope’s quilt. “Hope, I have your favorite quilt. Remember I got this especially for you.” He wraps Hope in the quilt sits down and let her relax on his chest until she calmed down by rubbing her back. “Henry is here for you Hope. Mommy and Daddy will be back soon.” He kisses her on the head. She calms down and falls asleep. “Now that is a good little Hope.” He kisses his sister on the head.
Regina finds the Charmings with Henry and Hope. She was impressed finding Hope sleeping on Henry. He kept massaging Hope’s back and kissing her on the head.
Regina talks to Charming.“How was Hope before Henry came?”
“She would not stop crying ever since Emma fainted. Henry came he calmed her down.”
“I can see. Any news on Emma ?”
“Not yet. Killian is with her.”
“Where is Snow?”
“She is sitting over there, in shock.”
“From the phone call, Snow sounded like she was in shock. I did not mind bringing Henry knowing he is one of the few who can calm down Hope and be here for Emma.” Charming sits with Snow White and Regina sits with Henry and Hope. Regina whispers, “You are doing amazing with Hope.”
“Thank you. I do not know how long it will last depending on when she gets hungry. She does not take the bottle.” He kisses Hope on the head. “I am happy to be here with you little sis.”
In the hospital room, Emma was up from the blackout with an ivy in her arm and Killian sat right next to her. “What happened? Hope!”
“Easy, Emma. Hope is with your parents. You fainted.”
“I remember nail salon, and we were walking to Granny’s.”
Dr. Whale enters. “Hi, Emma. You fainted for not eating and not getting much sleep.”
“I am a mom to be newborn.”
“I am ordering you to bed rest for tonight to keep you under observation.”
“Love, if I need to I can help more at home.”
“Dr.Whale, since I am staying overnight. My daughter only breastfeeds. Can I have her stay the night with me?”
“I can help Emma with everything else for our lass.”
“Sure.” He leaves.
Killian hugs Emma. “You need to get more rest at home.”
“I know and not to skip meals.” They kiss. “Can I see Hope?”
“Sure, love. I will go get her.” Killian leaves her hospital room to the waiting room to find the Charmings, Regina, and Henry waiting for news. He goes to Henry with Hope.
“Dad!”
“Henry, I am here. It looks like Hope is comfortable on you.” He hugs them both. He takes Hope from Henry. The Charmings and Regina go to Killian.
“Yes, Dad she is. How is Mom?”
“She is awake now. She is going to stay here overnight for observation. She needs more rest. Meaning I have to stop work for a little while to help Emma with Hope.”
“Killian we will help.”
“Thanks, Snow.”
“Dad, if she is staying here overnight what about Hope?”
“Aye, your Mom asked Dr.Whale if Hope can stay here overnight and he allowed to since she is only being breastfed.” He talks to Charming, “How was Hope?”
“She would not stop crying since Emma passed out and Henry here came and calmed her down.”
“Lad, you calmed Hope?”
“Yes, Dad I did.”
Hope woke up from her nap. “Hope, you are with Daddy. You want to see Mommy?” She began to fuss. “Hope I am going to bring you and Henry to see Mommy.” He kisses Hope on the head. Henry followed Killian and Hope to Emma’s room. Emma sees Killian and Hope and she was surprised to see Henry. “Henry!”
Henry runs to hug Emma.“Mom! I am so happy that you are okay.”
“Yes, kid. I am okay.” He kisses his Mom. Hope began to cry. “Hope, baby Mommy is here.” Killian gives Hope to Emma. “Hope, Mommy is so happy to see you. Mommy is okay sweetie.”She kisses Hope on the head and stopped crying in her Mommy’s arms. Henry moves to the other side of the bed to sit next to their Mom. “Hope, you must be starving.” Emma feeds Hope, who quickly sucks on. Henry hugged his Mom. “I am so happy to be with you both.”
“Love, Hope did not stop crying since you fainted. Your parents could not stop her crying once Regina brought Henry, he calmed her down.”
“Henry, you calmed down Hope?”
“Yes, I did. Hope knows me and loves me. Of course, I can calm down my baby sis when she is in distressed.”
“Kid, you are a great big brother.” She hugs him as best as she could without hurting Hope was eating. “Hope, has her appointment tomorrow? What are we going to do?”
“Emma, her doctor is on the children floor love. I can take her to her appointment.”
Killian, she supposed to be getting her shots tomorrow.”
“Love, I can talk to Dr.Cameron and see what we can do. For now, you need to relax. I am taking time off work to help with Hope so you can get more sleep, okay?”
“Mom, I will help more with Hope too. I can babysit.”
“Henry, I know you can. Seeing you with Hope today you are definitely are her babysitter.” He hugs Emma.
They had a knock on the door, Dr.Cameron.
“Hi, Emma. I hear to check on you and Hope. I heard that you fainted.”
“Hi, Dr.Cameron. This is our son Henry. Henry this is Dr.Allison Cameron. Hope’s doctor.”
Henry’s jaw drops looks at his Mom and Dr.Cameron back and forth. “Wow, you look so much like my Mom.” Emma, Killian, and Dr.Cameron all laughed.
Dr.Cameron sat on the bed.“Emma, what happened that made you faint?”
“I skipped breakfast before my nail spa day with my Mom and Hope. I fell off on the way to Granny’s and the next thing I knew I blacked out. Dr.Whale told me it was because of skipping a meal and lack of sleep. I have a newborn, Hope keeps me up at night.” Hope finished eating from Emma. Killian passed the burp towel and she burped Hope. She held Hope on her chest.
“This doctor’s appointment is not just about Hope and it is about you too as a mother to a newborn.” Hope was happily cooing in her Mommy’s arms. “Since you are here today, I can do part of her examination today. I can do the shots and physical tomorrow. Has Hope is aware of your voices, faces?”
“Oh, yes. Hope knows my voice, Henry and Killian’s.”
“How does Hope respond?”
“She looks at our faces, coos and gurgles and once she is in my arms she stops crying.”
“Mom, when you sang to her in the car on the way home yesterday she stopped crying three times.” Emma smiles and Dr. Cameron smiles.
“Yes, we went to Boston for the weekend.”
“Aye, just now when Emma fainted Hope did not stop crying since Emma passed out. She only calmed down when Henry came.”
“Trust me Dr.Cameron Hope was with my grandparents she was crying so much. When my grandpa gave me Hope I got her to stop crying.” He talks to Hope, “Right Hope.” He gives Hope his finger and grabs it. “I hate to see when Hope is in distressed now she is with our Mom she is happy.
“Hope loves Henry. He helps us with her all the time.”
“Does Hope respond to seeing faces?”
“Yes, mostly mine, Henry Killian and my mother’s.” Hope fusses. “Hope, do you need a change baby?” She sniffs Hope. “Yes, you do.”
“Love, I will change her. Remember you need to rest.”
“Yes, I know.” She talks to Hope. “Hope, do not give Daddy trouble for changing you. Mommy is going to be right here.” She kisses Hope and hands her over Hope to Killian. Killian changes Hope on the bed.
“How is Hope’s poop?”
“Well, Hope had a few poop explosions. One on Saturday went through her clothes to Killian who was holding her. Could she have an upset stomach?”
“Let me see for myself.” Dr.Cameron watches Killian changing Hope. “Hi, Hope. Do you remember me?” Hope gurgled. “Yes, I look a lot like your mommy.” She looks at Hope’s belly button. “Her belly button looks good, no leftover of her umbilical cord.” She examines Hope’s poop. “Her poop looks normal, Emma. When she is older and eating food her poop will not be very liquid. Is she only breastfeeding?” Killian finished changing Hope and hands her over to Emma. Hope coos in her Mommy’s arms.
“Yes, she does not take the bottle.”
“Breastfeeding is the best for her. How often does she eat?”
“She eats every 3-4 hours now.”
“How is she sleeping?”
“She sleeps a lot mostly during the daytime. At night that is a different story. She is staying awake longer too.”
“Hope is going to be more awake now since she is over a month old but she still will be sleeping a lot.”
“Hope, you want to show Dr.Cameron your pretty toenails?”
“Hope, you have pretty pink sparkle toenails. You chose the color, Emma?”
“Yes, I did.”
“Emma, from the looks of it, Hope is healthy. I will do the physical examination on the children’s floor tomorrow morning. I can do her shots here tomorrow afterward in here so she can be with you.” Regina and the Charmings come by Emma’s room.
“Thank you Dr.Cameron.”
“Aye, I will bring her down tomorrow. We are staying overnight.”
“I will see you both tomorrow morning. Hope, tomorrow you are not going to be happy with me but I will come by afterward to see you your happy self.”
“Thank you Dr.Cameron for coming by.”
“Your welcome, Emma. Just get some more rest. I know your family is helping you.”
“Oh yes, they are. Hope saw bye bye to Dr.Cameron.”
Dr.Cameron turns around seeing Regina and the Charmings, “Hi Regina.”
“Hi. Dr.Cameron.”
The Charmings jaws dropped. Snow spoke first, “You look exactly like my daughter.” Emma, Killian, Regina, and Henry all laugh.
“I know, everyone tells me that. I am Dr.Allison Cameron. I am Hope’s pediatrician.”
“Hi, I am Snow White, Emma’s Mom.”
“I am Charming, Emma’s father.”
“It is nice to meet you both. Now you have to excuse me, I have to get back to the children’s floor.” Dr.Cameron leaves.
Snow White rushes to Emma. “Emma. are you okay?”
“Yes, Mom. I am fine. I need to rest and not skip meals. Mom are you okay?”
“Yes, now that I get to see you. You really scared me and Hope. Hope would not stop crying.”
“I know she knew that I was not okay and wanted me only.” She kisses Hope on the head who was fast asleep.
“Emma do not skip meals ever again.”
“Mom, I am sorry.” She talks to Henry. “Henry, can you hold Hope?” Henry takes Hope. Emma hugs her Mom. “Mom, I will do that again especially scaring you, Hope, everyone here makes me not want to do that again, fainting in front of Granny’s.” They hug again. Henry goes to Killian over to his Dad with Hope. “Dad, can you help me with my math homework?”
“Sure lad. I will hold Hope, you can get your textbook. I have a feeling your Grandma is going be here with Emma for a while.”
“Killian, I will be with Emma for a little while you can be with the kids.”
“Henry is having Hope with you going to distract you from studying?”
“Mom, Dad held Hope as he was helping me with my math in Boston.”
“Aye, I can handle both of them. In order of Dr.Whale letting Hope stay overnight is me watching Hope.”
Regina hugs Henry. “Henry, I will see you tonight. Study with Killian not just playing with your sister.” “Don’t worry, Mom. I will.” Killian Henry and Hope find a place to study and letting Emma rest.
“Regina, can you give me a lift. I need to get them back to the sheriff’s car at Granny’s.
“Sure.”
Charmings goes to hug Emma. “Emma, I am so happy that you are alright.”
“Thank you, Dad. I know you were doing best with Hope.”
“Henry did amazing with Hope.”
“Regina, thank you for bringing Henry.”
“Emma, it was no problem at all. When your mom called me in very panicked voice and hearing Hope crying so loud in the background, I knew Henry eas needed, especially from last night.”
“Yes, Hope loves her big brother.”
“What happened last night?”
Regina showed the Charmings the photo. “Hope was crying and she would not let go of Henry. So Henry showed her his room and Regina and I found them sleeping together.”
“Emma no wonder why Hope calmed down with Henry.”
“Yes, Dad. Hope loves Henry and she is stubborn like me if Hope wants me Henry or her Daddy she gets what she wants or all hell breaks loose.”
Charming chuckles, “You got that that right. Snow, I will pick up you and Henry later.”
“Alright.” They kiss. Regina and Charming left. Snow White held Emma’s hand. Emma falls asleep.
Regina and Charming found Killian holding sleeping Hope while teaching Henry in the waiting room.
“Henry, your grandpa is going to bring you home later okay?”
“Yes, Mom. I am happy to help Hope and my other mom. Thank you for bringing me here.”
He hugs her. “Your welcome, your mom and sister needed you.”
“Aye, lad. You are doing amazing with your sister. She is so happy now.”
“Henry your grandma and I could not calm her down no matter what we did. She stopped crying once she was with you. I will pick you up later.” Regina and Charming left.
After an hour and half of studying, Hope began to cry. “Little lass, you want your Mommy? Henry, are you good for now?’
“Yes, we studied enough.” Killian brought crying Hope back to Emma, who was asleep.
“Killian, she is sleeping.”
“I know, Hope wants her Mommy.” He placed Hope on Emma's chest. Emma wakes up,”Hi, baby. You just wanted your Mommy?” She kisses Hope who gurgled happily being on her Mommy’s chest. Emma wrapped her hands around her daughter. Henry went to sit with Emma too. He wraps his arms around Emma.
“I could not miss the fun.”
“Henry, you can stay.” She kisses Henry on the head. He leans his head on her shoulder “I love being with my two kids together.”
“We love you, Mom. We are here for you.”
“Thanks, Henry.” Hope coos. Emma giggles.“Hope, you are here to sweetie. Mommy knows that you were crying for me. Until Henry came.” Hope happily gurgled. Emma falls to sleep with Hope fast asleep on her chest. Henry falls asleep next to Emma. Killian took a picture of them sleeping together.
“Emma and the kids are so close.”
“Yes, they are and we are doing amazing with our small family and getting closer every day.”
“I will bring you something to eat.”
“Thank you, Snow.”
He sits down next to Emma and their kids. “I love our family Emma.” He kisses Emma on the head. And watches them sleep together.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

During Emma’s overnight stay for observation, Hope slept on her Mommy’s chest. Killian woke up every time Hope needed to be changed, Emma only fed Hope and cuddled with her. Emma had Hope in her arms.“Hope, you love to be awake at night to have our one on one time, sweetie. We can have our special time in the day so I can get some sleep. Daddy is helping me because I need to rest. Even though I need to rest, I love my special time with you, Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope coos happily. “I know you love our Mommy and Hope time. So do I baby girl.” She gives Hope many kisses on the cheek, which made Hope smile. “I got you to smile baby. Yes! Mommy loves you so much, Hope.” Killian was half awake hearing his wife enjoying time with their daughter. Hope began to fuss. “Hope, are you tired baby?” She puts Hope on her chest and laid down on the hospital bed. “Hope, we will be sleeping in our bed at home tomorrow baby.” Hope coos. “Yes, I know when I got sick it was very scary for you, Mommy, Daddy, Henry and our whole family. I do not want faint again. Tomorrow, you are going to see Dr.Cameron, she is very nice. Mommy will be there for you when you are scared. Mommy and Daddy will be always there for you when you are scared, sad, or happy. When you can talk, you can always come to me or Daddy to talk. You and I can have girl talks like we are having now, our special Mommy and Hope time. Do you like the sound of that Mommy and Hope time?” Hope coos happily and grabs her Mommy’s finger. Emma smiles. “I am taking that as a yes, baby Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head and watched Hope fall back to sleep. “I love you, Hope, I will always will.” Emma falls back to sleep.
Killian wakes up early, as usual, seeing Hope sleeping with Emma. Killian set Hope’s outfit ready for the day, luckily Emma packed Hope extra clothes for Hope. He hears Hope cooing. “Little love, you are awake. Good morning Hope.” He kisses Hope on the cheek. He gently takes Hope out of Emma’s chest. “Today you and I are going to have some Daddy and Hope time.” He dresses Hope and talks to her. “We are going to see Dr.Cameron today, we are going to see big you have grown like yesterday. Dr.Cameron is so nice, she is going to let you be with Mommy when you scared when you get your shots. Remember you are going to be brave like Mommy and Daddy, little love. I will be there with you.” Hope gurgles. He kisses Hope. Hope gives her Daddy her poop face. “Lass, you love being a little stinker.” He changes Hope. “Hope, when we get home, we have to let Mommy sleep more. Henry and Daddy will be helping Mommy with you so Mommy will not faint again. You do not want Mommy to sick right Hope.” Hope coos. “Yes, we want Mommy home having fun with you and all of us all the time. I know you and Mommy have so much girl time together.” Hope looks at her Daddy and coos.
Emma hears Killian’s conversation with Hope. “I love my adoring and caring husband.” She wakes up. “Morning.”
“Morning, Love.” He carries Hope and kisses her on the cheek. Emma kisses Hope on the cheek.
“What time do you need to bring Hope down to Dr.Cameron?
“I think 8:30 am love. It is 7:30 am now.” Hope begins to cry. “Hope, are you hungry?” He hands Hope over to Emma.
“Hi, baby.” She kisses Hope and feeds her. “You are going to be a good girl for Daddy and Dr.Cameron today?”
“Love, she will be fine for most of the appointment. Dr.Cameron said that she can get her shots with you here.”
“I know. She is going to be with you, which makes me less nervous.”
“I am sure love, Dr.Cameron will give you an update on our little Hope before the shots.”
Emma looks down at Hope who is eating.“Yes, I want to know how big you are getting Hope.” Killian smiles. “I feel guilty that I cannot be there. If I have not skipped breakfast I would not be here.”
“Love, you were sleep deprived. Hope kept you up all night and we had a busy vacation.” He hugs her. “The more important thing is that you are going to get the help you need to take care of our Hope from me, Henry and your parents.” She begins to cry. He wraps his arm around Emma and Hope stops eating.
“Hope you need to eat baby.”
“Love, Hope knows you are not yourself.”
Emma wiped her tears away.“Yes, Hope you know Mommy so well sweetheart. I love you so much baby girl.” She gives Hope kisses on her head and her small hand. “Mommy is not sad anymore, you can eat Hope.” Hope latches back on and eats from Emma.
“Emma, Hope loves you so much. Our whole family loves you and wants to help.”
“Yes, I know. I want to spend time with Hope as much as possible with more sleep.”
“Aye, you will Swan. With our support system, you can spend so much girl time with Hope.”
“Yes, I want to spend time with Hope because I missed everything with Henry. I love my Hope snuggles and love Hope being so little.”
Emma switched Hope on the other boob. Killian kisses Emma on the head.“I know, love. You are loving your quality time with Hope. Just think when she gets bigger you and she has more time to read, your special game and play time. Henry loves Hope and he is going to be a great babysitter which will be very helpful now.”
“You got that right. I love you and our family so much. I just do not want to let anyone down.”
“Emma, we love you for who you are and we all love to help whenever is needed. Henry and Hope love you so much as their amazing Mommy. You do not fail anyone. Remember you saved everyone so many times, now we have our family to think about not saving the town.”
‘You are right. I should not think of letting everyone down. I am still getting used to having a family, not being alone. I love being a Mommy. ”
“Love, we all love you.”
“I love you and our family. I need to not think of failing everyone, it is hard to do thinking of that way my whole life in the foster system. This normal having a family and support system is still new to me.”
“I know, love. It takes time to adjust. You are doing an amazing job with our Hope who is only a month old and she loves you tremendously already. Henry loves you and trusts you since he met you when he was 10. You are an amazing Mommy to both of them.”
“I love my children so much. I want to do everything I can for them.”
“Emma, you are doing everything for both of them. Do not forget that.”
“I love you so much, Killian.”
“I love you to my Emma.” They kiss. Hope stops eating and looks up at her parents. They smile at each other. “Little Hope you want a kiss from Mommy and Daddy?” They both give Hope a kiss each. Hope spat upon her onesie and begins to cry.
“Hope, do not crybaby Mommy will change you to a new onesie.” Killian passes Emma a clean onesie. Emma changed Hope’s onesie and burps her. She holds Hope in her arms and makes eye contact with her daughter. “I love you so much, Hope.” Hope reaches her hands and grabs Emma’s face. Emma smiles. Killian takes a picture. “See, Emma. Hope loves you so much.” He checks the time. A nurse comes in with Emma’s breakfast. “Hope, we have to let Mommy eat, little love.” He takes Hope and sat down on the chair. He lets Hope lie on his chest. “How is the food?”
“It is hospital food, not as good as the normal food. What time are you bring her to the children’s floor?”
“I have to bring her downstairs now. Tonight, I can let Henry watch Hope and I will cook us dinner.”
“I love the sound of that. I just want us four tonight.”
“Aye. Me too, Emma.” He lets Emma kiss Hope.
“Hope, be a good girl for Daddy.”
“We will be back soon. Eat and rest, love.”
“I will.” They kiss. “Make sure you have her quilt.”
“I know love. I have her quilt and diaper bag.”
Emma ate and enjoyed some quiet time to herself. She went back to sleep after eating her hospital food.
Killian takes Hope to the children’s floor. Dr. Cameron saw Killian and Hope as they entered her office. “Good morning, Killian. Hi, Hope.”
“Good morning Dr.Cameron. I have to sign Hope in, my hands are full. Can you hold her for a minute.”
“Of course.” Dr.Cameron takes Hope from Killian. “Hi, Hope. Are you happy today?” Hope coos. She tickles Hope.”Tickle..tickle.” Hope smiles. Dr.Cameron smiles.
“Hope usually does not like strangers.”
“She knows me.”
“Aye, not as much as her family. She likes you.”
“Probably because I remind her of her Mom.”
‘Most likely.” They both laugh.
“Hope, let’s see how much you have grown.” Dr.Cameron takes Hope and Killian exam room 1. “How is Emma?”
“She is resting. I mostly changed Hope diapers and outfits during the night. Hope slept on Emma. They had their girl chat. Emma loves to snuggle Hope.”
“I can tell that they are very close.” Dr.Cameron places Hope on the table.
“Aye, they are. She is close with both of our kids.” He puts the diaper bag down and undresses Hope. Dr.Cameron weighs Hope and measures Hope, Hope cries. “Little Hope, it will be over soon little love.”
“She gained four pounds and her length is 21 inches. Hope, your Mommy feeding so good that you are healthy and growing.”
“Emma is disappointed that she missing this. Would you mind telling Emma before the shots?’
“Sure, I know she wants to know how your daughter’s development is going, which is good so far. I know Hope is healthy but there are procedures to make sure her organs, bodies parts, eyes and ears are all normal for Hope.”
There was a knock on the door. “Hope, Killian.”
Killian turns around and sees Emma in a wheelchair being pushed by a nurse.“Emma, you are supposed to be bed rest.”
“Yes. Killian, you really think I would miss Hope’s appointment especially it is her first checkup for being a month old.”
“Love, how…” Emma gets up from the wheelchair and sits on the table nearby Hope.
Nurse, “She had me ask Dr.Whale to let her come up here for Hope’s appointment. It was either that or magic.”
“Aye. Thank you for bringing her.”
“Hi, Hope. Mommy is here.” She looks at Dr.Cameron. “What did I miss?”
“I just weighed her and measured her. Hope is 11 pounds now since birth, 4 pounds she gained and 18 inches now, she gained 3 inches. Her head is normal size.”
Emma smiled. “Hope, you are getting so big baby girl.”
“Hope, I am going to listen to your heart. This is not going to hurt.” Dr.Cameron uses a stethoscope to listen to Hope’s heart. “Her heart is healthy and normal.” She puts Hope on her tummy to listen to her lungs. “Her lungs are clear. No breathing issues.” She put Hope back on her back. Dr.Cameron looks into her eyes, “Hope’s eyes are clear and healthy.” Dr.Cameron looks at Hope’s ears next. “They are clear, no fluid.” She talks to Hope, “Hi, Hope.” Hope turns to look at Dr.Cameron’s face. “You are doing so good, Hope.”
“Hope, Mommy is right here.” Hope coos and reaches her hand to Emma. Emma gives Hope her finger and Hope grabs it. “That is Mommy’s good girl.” She kisses her little hand. Dr.Cameron examined Hope’s mouth next. She used a tongue presser to look around Hope’s mouth, Hope begins to cry. “ Hope, baby it is okay. Dr.Cameron is almost done.” “Her mouth is clean and normal. She has no yeast infection or any bacterial infections.” Hope stops crying. Dr.Cameron examines Hope’s belly. “I know that I checked her belly button yesterday. I have to check her organs next.” She does the examination on Hope’s small tummy. “Her organs are normal nothing unusual in Hope’s belly. She has no hernia as well.” Hope cooed happily and made Dr.Cameron, Emma, and Killian all smile. “Her belly button is healing very well.” Dr.Cameron checked Hope’s reflexes next on Hope’s legs, hips, arms and check for muscle tone. She did certain ways to check Hope’s body is normal. Dr.Cameron moved Hope ’s arms, legs, hips, and hands. “Her body reflexes are normal. Let me check her skin.” She looked around for birthmarks, jaundice, and rashes. “Her skin is normal no birthmarks, jaundice or rashes.” She talks to Emma and Killian, “I am going to give Hope vitamin D drops for Hope since she is being breastfed. She just needs extra vitamins. Today Hope is only going to get one shot today her second dose of hepatitis B vaccination. ”
“Only one shot. That will be better than last time.” She gets Hope from the table. “Killian, can you hand me her quilt?”
“Sure, love.” He helps Emma to put Hope in her blanket. “Little Hope, you are being a good girl for Dr.Cameron. Daddy and Mommy are so proud of you.”
“Before I give her the shot. Hope is very healthy. Her sleep schedule needs to be fixed so you can sleep, Emma. How does Hope usually sleep?”
“She sleeps in her cradle at night and her crib during the day for naps. Hope and I do skin to skin at times and she sleeps on my chest.”
“Skin to skin is healthy for newborns. Just be careful of sudden infant death syndrome, it is when a baby dies for no reason, usually causes from health issues. Do not worry, Hope is perfectly healthy.”
“Aye. When Emma and Hope do skin to skin I usually watch them make sure Hope does not fall off. Hope sleeps in her crib or cradle except for last night.”
“I just need to tell you, because a lot of babies dies from sudden infant death syndrome and it is my job to tell you. Hope is healthy. One of the reason SIDS can be the cause of death was low birth weight, being born premature, or have a sibling that has SIDS. Hope is healthy and getting big.”
“I am pretty sure my son did not have SIDS as a baby, I do not know.”
“Emma…”
“Regina would have told me.”
“Regina?”
“Yes, Henry is my biological son that I gave him up for adoption when I was seventeen and Regina adopted him.”
“I am so sorry I did not know.”
“It is okay. The most important thing is that Henry is in my life now, I co-parent with Regina and he loves Hope and always there to help her. Is there any way to prevent SIDS?”
“Yes, to make sure your baby sleeps on her back.”
“I still love to snuggle her and skin to skin with her. Can I still do those?”
“Yes, for most when she sleeps for a long period of time making sure she sleeps on her back.”
“We will do that.”
Dr.Cameron got the shot out. “Emma make sure Hope is comfy.” Emma had Hope’s blanket in her arms and Hope lying above the quilt. “Remember there are side effects of this shot, like fever, pain, swelling, tiredness and stuffy or running nose.”
“Aye, we have Tylenol from her last shots.”
“Hope, baby girl. Mommy came down here because I did not want to miss your one-month appointment. I did not have this with your brother.” She kissed Hope. Dr. Cameron gives her the shot. Hope cries. Dr.Cameron put a band-aid on Hope’s arm where she put the shot. “Hope it is all over. Baby, I know that you are in pain. Mommy got you, Hope.” Emma rocks her and bounces her to calm down. “Shhh...shhh...baby Mommy is here.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Killian is there any problems or side effects please you or Emma call the office if anything goes wrong.”
“Thank you Dr.Cameron for everything today and yesterday.”
“You are welcome. I am just hoping Hope’s shot does not have serious side effects since Emma is still in recovery from fainting.”
“Aye. Our son is going to help us and her parents are just a phone call away.”
“That is good to hear. Have a good day.”
“You, too, Dr.Cameron.”
Hope calms down. Emma kisses Hope on the head. “Emma, I thought you have to rest.”
“Killian, I missed everything with Henry. I did not want to miss our daughter’s one-month-old checkup.” She talks to Hope, “Hope you are happy that Mommy came right baby?” She kisses Hope on the head. “You and I are going to have extra snuggles today sweetie.”
“Aye, let me get her dressed and get you back to your hospital room.” Killian dresses Hope. Hope began to fuss. “Hope, you want Mommy?”
“Let me get back into the wheelchair then you can wheel us both back into the hospital room.” She gets back to the wheelchair. Killian wraps hope in her quilt and hands her to Emma. “You were very brave when you got your shot Hope. Mommy and Daddy are very proud of you.” Hope gurgled in her Mommy’s arms. Killian got the diaper bag and wheeled Emma back to the hospital room. Dr.Whale was there.
“Emma, where have you been?”
“I asked the nurse to take me upstairs in this wheelchair for my daughter’s one-month doctor appointment.”
“Let me check on you. So I can discharge you.” Emma hands over Hope to Killian and gets on her hospital bed. Dr.Whale asked her a few questions and examined Emma. “You are free to go. Rest up.”
“I will. My family is going to help me with Hope.” A nurse pushes Emma in a wheelchair with Hope in her arms. Killian walked beside them. “Hope, Mommy can go home. We are going home, baby.” Killian got their car and helped Emma in the front. He gets Hope from Emma and put her in the car seat. He sits in the driver’s seat.
“Are you ready to go home love?”
“Yes, I am. Do you think Hope is going to be okay? Since she only had one shot?”
He holds Emma’s hand.“Aye, she most likely will be. We know what to do this time.”
“Yes, we do. I am looking forward to just spending time with you, Hope, and Henry tonight even if Hope might be in pain but I love snuggling her.”
“Aye, Hope loves your special time with you.”
“I love spending time with her too.” Killian drives his family home. “We are finally home.” Emma gets out of the car and gets Hope. “Hope we are home baby.” Hope begins to fuss. “Hope Mommy will feed you now baby.” She kisses Hope and takes her inside. Killian follows his girls with Hope’s diaper bag. Emma takes Hope up to her nursery. “Hope, we are back home baby.” She gets a burp towel and preps to feed her. Hope latched on and eats from Emma. Killian went to check on his loves. “How is she, Emma?”
“She was just hungry.”
“How are you love?”
“I am still tired.”
“Do you want me to make you something to eat?’
“Yes, please.” The kiss. Killian makes Emma a grilled cheese with a water bottle and brought it up to her and she eats it as Hope was eating from her. “Thank you.”
“Your welcome love.” Hope finished eating and Emma burped her. Emma placed Hope on her chest and rocked Hope to sleep. Hope begins to cry again that sounded different.
“Killian, can you bring up the Tylenol.”
“Sure love. I will be right back.”
“Hope, Mommy knows that shot hurt baby. Daddy will give you Tylenol to make the pain go away.” She kisses Hope on the head. Killian returns with Hope’s Tylenol and a bottle of water. He spoon feeds Tylenol to Hope, “Hope, drink it, baby.” She gives Hope the water bottle after Killian gives Hope her medicine. “You will feel better soon, Hope.” She kisses Hope and puts Hope on the chest and slowly rocks Hope.
“Emma, she is okay love.”
“Yes, I know. I do not like seeing my baby girl in pain.”
“Neither do I love. You did great in there with her getting her shots.”
“Yes, I just could not miss her appointment, Killian. I am sorry.”
“Emma, you are her Mommy you wanted to see our Hope’s progression and I know you missed everything with Henry. You are not going to miss everything with Hope.” He kisses her on the head. “Love, I can hold Hope for a while and watch her. Please get some rest while she is sleeping.”
“Fine. I need some sleep anyways and a shower.” She kisses Hope and hands her over to Killian. “Please wake me up if she needs anything.”
“I will love, do not worry.” They kiss. Emma went to their room and takes a shower and changes into a comfy outfit and sleeps. Killian held Hope in his arms and watches his daughter sleep. He gets a text from Snow White. “How is Emma? How is Hope?” He puts Hope in her crib. He replied. “Emma is fast asleep. Hope had her physical exam and one shot. We gave her Tylenol after she was fed and now fast asleep.” Snow White response, “Good that appointment went well and let them both rest. Let me know if you need anything. Xoxo.” Killian hears the door opens and closes. Henry was home. “Hi, Lad.”
“Hi, Dad. How are Mom and Hope?”
“They are both asleep. Your Mom is still tired. Hope had her appointment today and got one shot. We gave her Tylenol. I have to go to the store. Can you watch your sister?’
“Sure, Dad. That I can do.”
“Great. Lad if anything happens to Hope wake your mom up.”
“I know let Mom rest. Later, can you help me with my math?”
“Yes, lad. You and I are cooking dinner tonight. Your Mom just wants us 4 to have a quiet night in.”
“I can sleepover. I asked my Mom if I can sleepover. She said yes. I want to help with Mom and Hope.”
“I really appreciate it, Henry. I am going to need your help around here for who knows how long.”
“Dad, no matter how long it takes, I am going to help all the time.”
“Lad you are going to a big help with your Mom and sister.” They hug. “I will see you when I get back to the store.” He leaves.
Henry goes upstairs to see Emma. She was fast asleep. He kisses her on the head. “I love you, Mom. I am so happy you are home and better. I am going to help you no matter what always.” He goes to Hope’s room and sat in the rocking chair watching his baby sister sleep. Henry read a book in Hope’s room while he kept an eye on Hope. Thirty minutes later Hope wakes up crying. “Hope, Henry is here little sis.” Henry takes Hope out of her crib. “Hope I am sleeping over tonight. I am not leaving little sis. I know you had a shot today.” He comforts her as she grips his shirt. “Hope, how about we have storytime in my room.” He checks on Mom in her room still asleep. Henry takes his upset sister to his room. “Hope, I have my storybook with me.”He held Hope in one arm as he opened the book with his other hand. She moved around in Henry’s arm and fussed. “Hope. Do you want to talk instead? Okay.” He pushed the book aside. He puts Hope on his chest and lies down. “Hope. Do want to talk about how I found Mommy when I was ten years old?” Hope gurgled. “Well, our grandma gave me the storybook when I was 10 years old because she knew I was lonely and had no friends, this is when during the curse everyone was separated from their loved ones and lived in one time. I was the only one in this town that had grown up. Everyone else was stuck in one day time. When grandma gave me the storybook, she gave me Hope and I realized that our Mommy was the savior. Grandma was Snow White, not just my teacher So I went on the computer and searched to where find our Mommy. I found out that she was in Boston. So I stole grandma’s credit card to get myself a ticket to Boston and found Mommy. Let’s just she was surprised that I showed up at her doorstep. ” Emma woke up once she heard Hope’s cry. She listened to Henry’s story to Hope about how he found her by his door. “Hope, you have no idea how hard it was to convince our Mommy that she was the savior and the daughter to Snow White and Prince Charming that was the hard part when I brought her here to Storybrooke. Now she saved the whole town of many villains and curses she gets to have a normal life with us. She has you, me, and Daddy.” Hope cooed happily. ‘Hope you are really listening to me, little sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. “When you were in Mommy’s tummy I always read to you, hug you and kissed you and you always moved especially for me.” Hope gurgled. “Yes, I love you so much baby sis and it makes me sad when you are in pain Hope.” He sits up and put Hope in his arms. Hope grabs his finger. “ you have a strong grip, Hope. You get that from our Mommy.” Emma goes back to her bed. She just loves her two children relationship growing closer together. Killian returns from the grocery store and puts the groceries away. He goes up to find Henry. He finds Henry talking to Hope in his room. “Hi, Henry and Hope.”
“Hope, Daddy is home from the store.”
“How was she when I was gone?”
“I watched her sleep for an hour and then when she woke up I brought her in here and talked to her. She loves to listen to me.” He kisses Hope on the head.
“Aye, she loves her big brother.” Hope begins to cry. “Little love.” Henry gives Killian Hope. “Hope, do you need a change?” He checks her diaper. “You are not wet or dirty. Are you hungry? Let me take you to your Mommy.” Killian takes Hope to Emma with Henry following them. Emma wakes up from her nap by Hope’s crying.
“Hope, what is the matter?” Killian's hands Hope over to Emma. “Come to Mommy, sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“She is not wet or dirty love.”
“Mom, she was fine I was talking to her.”
“Henry, I am pretty sure she loved your time with you. Maybe she needs more Tylenol.” She puts Hope on her bed and took her shirt off. Henry took Hope’s onesie off. Emma places crying Hope on her chest. Hope calmed down a little.
“Lad, let’s cook dinner. We will let you know when dinner is ready, love.”
Henry goes to Hope. “Hope, I had fun talking to you baby sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Enjoy time with Mommy.”
“Henry, you are doing so great with Hope.”
“Thanks, Mom. Oh, I am sleeping over tonight. I wanted to help with you and Hope.”
“Henry, you are the best kid.”
“I love you, Mom.”
“I love you too, Henry.” He kisses his mom on the head. He goes downstairs to help prep for dinner.
Killian sits on their bed close to Emma and Hope“ Love, how are you feeling?’
“I got a little bit of more rest. I actually woke up and heard Henry’s conversation with Hope.”
“Oh, really?”
“Yes, I listened in on what he told Hope on how he found me in Boston. I am pretty sure Hope enjoyed story time because it was about me.”
“Aye, love. Hope loves story time especially it is about you.” They kiss. “Hope, did you want Mommy time? Is that why you cried?” Hope gripped Emma’s bra.
“Aww.”
“Aye, think that is a yes then.”
“Hope, Mommy loves you so much and loves our one on one time baby.” She kisses Hope on the head. “I am hoping she is not in pain.”
“Love, we would know she is in pain.”
“Yes. What are you cooking for dinner tonight?”
“You will see once dinner is cooked, love.”
“You love to surprise me with your excellent cooking skills.”
“Aye, love. That what I love to do.” They kiss. He kisses Hope on the head. “Hope have fun with Mommy.” He goes downstairs to cook dinner with Henry.
Hope was awake on Emma. “Hope, you love your special time with me.” Hope coos. Emma smiles. “Hush Now,
Don't be scared, Through this tide of darkness.
Shadows may march,
Thunders may roar, But peace will soon prevail.
Through our land, This sacred land,
Nightmares sprite confusion,
But stand your ground,
Until you've found,
The strength to light your way.” Hope coos happily on Emma. “Hope Mommy is happy you have blonde hair like me, when you are older I am going to braid your hair all the time.” Hope makes poop. “Hope, did you just made poop? Okay, Mommy will change you.” Emma outs her shirt back on and takes Hope to her room to be changed. Emma changes Hope’s diaper and played their kissing game that made Hope smile. She changes Hope into pajamas and read to Hope in the rocking chair. After Emma read to her Hope began to fuss. “Sweetie, are you hungry?” Emma feeds Hope. She rubs Hope’s head as she ate. Henry comes up to Hope’s room. He enters Hope’s room. “Mom, dinner is ready.”
“Okay. I think your sister is almost done eating.”
“How is she doing?”
“Hope and I did some skin to skin, then I changed her and I read her a book. I am pretty sure she is happy.”
“How was the rest of your hospital stay?”
Emma smiles. “Well, let’s just say that I threatened a nurse to ask Dr.Whale to let me go to Hope’s appointment with Dr.Cameron.”
“Wait...no you threatened the nurse with your light magic?”
“Maybe.”
“Mom.”
“Henry, I could not miss Hope’s one-month-old checkup. I missed everything with you. I did not want to miss Hope’s appointment. The nurse pushed me into a wheelchair and I made it to her appointment.”
“Wow, I am still am surprised the way you do to get what you need to get done.”
“Yes. She was well behaved for the whole appointment until the shot. Your little sister is now 11 pounds and 21 inches. She is growing so much. She is healthy.”
“Mom you are doing great with Hope. She is happy healthy and loves all of us. She loves you the most.”
“Thank you, Henry.” Emma burps Hope. “Now we can eat.”
“Mom, can I bring her down?”
“Sure.” She hands over Hope to Henry.”
“Hope, are you full little sis?” They walk downstairs together. Henry puts Hope in her moving chair. The boys made meatloaf with mash potatoes and cooked mixed vegetables.“Killian, you and Henry made all of this?”
“Aye, we did.”
“It looks delicious.” She hugs him. “Thank you for cooking.”
“Your welcome love. Now, remember do not forget to eat. I will always cook for you.”
“Aww.” They kiss. “
“I got dessert.”
“Dad, what is it?”
“Eat your dinner first then dessert.” Emma, Killian, and Henry ate together and talk a lot.
“Killian, this whole meal is delicious. I love everything.”
“Thank you. Love.”
“Mom, I made the mashed potatoes and helped Dad with the meatloaf.”
“You did?’
“Yes. I am learning to cook from the best.”
“Lad, I am not the best.”
“Well, you are better than me at cooking than me.”
“Yes, love you got that right.” They all laughed. Hope began to cry in her moving chair. Emma went to see what was wrong with Hope. “Hope, what is the matter, baby? Are you in pain?”
“Love, I will go get her Tylenol and her bib.” He goes upstairs. Henry fills a baby bottle with water for Hope.
“Hope, Daddy is going to give you your medicine to make you feel better, sweetie.” She kisses Hope and rubs her back. Killian returns with the Tylenol and bib. Emma ties the bib on Hope and Kilian spoon feeds Hope’s liquid Tylenol which Hope drank. “You are doing so good baby, drinking your medicine.” Henry gives his Mom the baby bottle and Hope drinks her water. She stops crying and calms down. “Mom. I can hold her. You can eat, I already finished.”
“Sure, Henry.” She kisses Hope on the head. Henry gets Hope from his Mom. He takes Hope into the living room and sits with Hope on the couch.
“You okay love?”
“Yes and no. I hate seeing my baby in pain.”
“Love, Hope is going to be fine. She got fewer shots today than the last time.”
“What else love? I know there is something else.”
“How am I supposed to be a good mom if I need to rest? I want to be there for Hope all the time.” Emma starts to cry. He rushes to comfort her and hold her in his arms. “I missed everything with Henry. I want to be there for our daughter. Is that a bad thing?” She cries into Killian. “Emma, you do not have to perfect. I know you love our Hope so much but it is not healthy for you not to sleep. You have Henry and me to help you. We all love Hope. Hope does not like when you are sick love. She did not stop crying for you when you fainted. Henry calmed her down. Just because you need to rest does not mean you are not a good mother. You need to rest so you can spend time with Hope and be there when she needs you. Hope loves you me and Henry. You are not alone you can lean on us for help with Hope.” He hugs Emma very tight.
“I always feel safe in your arms. You know that already.”
“Aye, I do. I want you to eat right and get more sleep so you can be with our little duckling.”
“So your not mad at me for fainting in front of Granny’s?
“No, Emma. I was absolutely terrified and worried and Hope was crying crazy knowing her Mommy was sick.”
“I feel bad for making everyone worried. I did not expect to faint like that at all. When I woke up, all I think was where was Hope.”
“Love, we are a team remember that. We are going to help each other whenever is needed. Henry is here with Hopenow and I am with you. Please let us help you with Hope. Love you are not alone anymore. You have us.” He kisses Emma on the head.
“I am going to take the help I need with Hope so I can sleep more. “
“Hope is not going to judge you for sleeping.”
“You are right. I love you and our family.”
“Emma we all love you. We are going to make sure you get more rest and Hope get better soon from her shot.”
“Good. I need all the help that I can get.” They kiss. They finished their dinner. Henry comes back to the kitchen carrying Hope, seeing his parents cleaning up.
“Lad, how is Hope?”
“I talked to her a little in the living room until she fell back to sleep.”
“Lad, do you want dessert?”
“Yes!”
Emma giggled. “Henry, give me your sister.” Henry hands over Hope to their Mom. Emma snuggled Hope.
Killian took out their dessert. “Dad, you got us sundaes for dessert?”
“Lad, I made them for us when you were upstairs.”
“Dad you are awesome” He hugs Killian. Emma giggled. “Can we watch a movie?”
“That sounds like a good idea.”
“Great, I will pick out a movie.”
Emma laughed. And walked to her husband. “You are really are an amazing Dad to both of them.” They kiss.
“I will do anything for our family. Now you enjoy your dessert while I hold our little Hope. Hope and I did not have enough Daddy and daughter time today.” He takes Hope out of Emma’s arms into his. Hope fussed. “Hope you are with Daddy little love.” He rubs her back and she falls back to sleep. Emma took her dessert and brought it into the living room.
“Henry, what are we going to watch tonight.” He was crying. “ Henry?” She puts her dessert on the table. “Henry.” She hugged her son.
“Mom, you really scared me yesterday. I thought I was going to lose you.”
“Henry, why you did not tell me this sooner?”
“I was being there for Hope. She needed me the most when you fainted.” Henry hugs his Mom. “Henry, look at me. You are doing exactly what a big brother does being there for his little sister when they are crying and whenever things are not okay.” She hugs him. “Henry, I am okay. You are not going to lose me. I needed rest. You are here with me now when I need you the most, helping me with Hope. Helping me with Hope is the best thing you can do for me because I need the help with her so I can get more rest and not faint.”
Henry hugs his Mom.“I love you so much, Mom.”
“I love you so much, Henry.” She kisses him on the head. “Please tell me next time, when you are upset no matter what okay?’
“Yes. I will. It was hard to express my emotions when I was being brave for Hope. Please do get more sleep.”
“You are being an amazing big brother to Hope. She is lucky to have you as her brother. I can use your help with your sister, so I can get more rest.”
“That I can do. I love Hope.” They hug. Emma kisses Henry on the head.
“We should eat our dessert before they melt.”
“We should Dad made them.”
He was watching them from afar. “Aye, I did. I worked very hard on them.” Killian walks into the living room with sleeping, Hope. Emma giggled. Henry chose to watch The Incredibles movie. Emma and Henry ate their desserts. Killian held sleeping, Hope. After Emma and Henry ate, Henry hugged Emma and laid on her lap. “I love you.”
“I love you to Henry.” He falls asleep on Emma’s lap. Killian wrapped his hook hand around Emma. She whispers. “The ice cream sundaes were delicious by the way.”
“Aye, love. I am glad that you both enjoyed them. Is he okay?’
“Yes, now. I found him crying in here. He was focused on Hope yesterday for being there for her, he did not express his feelings yesterday. He thought he was going to lose me. I told him to express his feelings no matter what next time.”
“Aye, he was being a great big brother looking out for our little lass. He loves you Emma and was afraid that he was being brave for Hope.”
“Yes, he was.”
“He gets his bravery from you. His strong brave Mommy.”
“Yes, he does. We need to have more movie nights.”
“Aye, we shall. Should we plan our New York trip?”
“I think we should have the trip to New York in July. Driving with Hope takes double the time, which we learned from this past weekend.”
“Aye, we should try flying when going to Florida and see how it works out with Hope.”
“Sounds like a good plan, captain.”
“Aye, my first mate.” They kiss. Emma falls asleep on Killian. Killian had his family all around him sleeping safely in their home altogether. “I cannot wait to have more family moments together. I am so happy that Emma is home and safe with us and healthy.”

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

The night of Emma’s return home from her hospital stay after the movie. Killian put Hope in her cradle and carried Emma to bed. Henry woke up and went to bed on his own. “Little Hope, remember we have to let Mommy rest.” He kisses Hope on the forehead. Hope woke up an hour later to be fed, Killian brings Hope to Emma who wakes up to the cry of Hope. “Hope, are you hungry?” Killian hands over Hope to Emma. Emma feeds Hope. She kisses Hope on the head as she eats. Killian wrapped his arm around Emma.
“How are you feeling love?”
“A little rested from the nap I just had.”
“Aye, once Hope is done I would put her back in her cradle.” Hope grips Emma’s bra.
She giggles. “Killian. Look at Hope.”
“Aye, she knows that she wants you only that is it.” He talks to Hope. “Little love, I thought we agreed to let Mommy sleep more. You little pirate.”
“Killian, I love my Hope snuggles.” She kisses Hope on the head.
“Love you need to sleep.”
“I know. I need to enjoy the moments that I have with her now when she gets bigger, I won’t have these specials time with her anymore.”
“Emma, Hope is going to be attached to you when she is older no matter what like she is now. She is going to be attached to you for the rest of her life. You are her Mommy. You can have bonding time like it can be your girl time…”
“Or she can be a pirate like you.”
“Aye. She will be like both of us. She has a stubbornness, I have a feeling she will be a lot like you swan.”
“You think so?”
“Aye, I know so.” After Hope was fed and burped. Emma had Hope on her chest fast asleep. Killian watched both of his lasses sleeping wrapped around his arm. When Hope needed a change, she woke up crying. “Hope, Daddy is going to change you, little love.” He gets little Hope off of Emma’s chest. He takes Hope to her room. “Hope, do not cry little love. Daddy has you.” He changes Hope. “Hope how about you and I have a little story time.” He sits on the rocking chair with Hope. “Once upon a time there was a dashing pirate that sailed the seven seas in many different realms. The worse one was called Neverland. Neverland is where children never grow up, it is a children’s paradise but it was a place where a little bloody mean green devil ruled the land. In many tales Peter Pan the green little devil is known as a child who never grew up and has fun with the lost boys. In real life, the green devil is an evil boy who loves to play games just to get what he wants from others and hurts people.” Hope listened to her Daddy’s story looking at her Daddy. Emma overheard Killian’s storytime through the baby monitor and falls back to sleep knowing Killian staying up with their daughter and having quality time with her so she can rest. Killian finished his story time with Hope and rocked her as she was falling asleep in his arms. He stayed Hope until she needed to be fed again. Hope slept for 2 more hours until Hope cried again to be fed.”Hope, I am bringing you to Mommy little love.” He brings Hope back into their room. Emma woke up hearing Hope’s cries. “Hope, are you hungry again? Come to Mommy sweetie.” Killian hands over their Hope to her, and she feeds Hope. When Hope latches on Emma kissed Hope on the head. “Did you have fun with Daddy Hope?” Hope touched her Mommy’s chest. Emma smiled. Killian sits next to Emma and wrapped his arm around her. “How was your Daddy and daughter time?”
“I told her about my pirate days in Neverland.’
“Oh really?”
“Aye, Hope listened to my whole story and looked at me the whole the entire time.”
“You love story time with Daddy baby girl?” She smiled at Hope. Hope was fed. Emma kissed her on the head. “I love you baby girl.” She places Hope back in her cradle. Killian and Emma fell asleep in each other's arms.
The next morning, Henry got ready for school. He checks on his parents and Hope. His parents were sound asleep. Henry takes Hope out of her cradle. “Good morning, Hope. It looks like you tired out Mommy and Daddy. Let’s go downstairs, little sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. Henry held Hope as he ate his cereal. “Hope, I have to go to school today. When I get home, what do you want us to do?” Hope looks up at her big brother with her big blue eyes and gurgles. “Do you want to go play at the park? I can teach you how to use the slides with you?” Emma enters the kitchen, listening to Henry talks to Hope. “I know that you are still too little for the swings. Or you and I just walk around the park? Would you like that?”
Emma smiles.“Henry, I am pretty sure she is not ready for the swings just yet, kid.”
“Mom, can I hold her on the big swings we will go really slow. Can I take Hope to the park?”
“Let’s see how Hope is, depending on how she feels today after her shot. She seems fine.”
“Mom, I can take her, please. You did say that I can babysit her.”
“Yes, I did. I still think she is too young to being exposed to germs. She just got her shot yesterday and I do not want her to get sick. When Hope is two months old, then you can take her to her park. How does that does that sound?”
“Fine. I want to show her how to have fun.”
“Henry, you will. You will show her how to fun, play and be a kid. When she gets to crawl and walk she will love to play with you in the park. For now, since she is little, we have to be careful since she is still fragile.”
“Yes, Mom. I do not want to hurt Hope.”
“I know. You are just want to have fun with Hope.”
“Mom, can I give you a break today please?”
Emma thought about it. “I do need a break and she kept your Dad awake most of the night.”
“Can I bring her to the park to just walking around, please? I promise Hope will not get hurt.”
“Henry, you can take to park to be on the grass or walk just no swings or slides just yet. Okay?”
“Mom, I won’t let Hope get hurt. I can bring a blanket for Hope to do tummy time in the park.”
“Henry just take a lot of pictures of Hope and you having fun in the park. I do not want to miss a moment.”
“Mom, I will take a lot of pictures of Hope, you can count on me.”
“I will make sure she is fed before you take her to the park.”
“Hope, you and I are going to have fun in the park later little sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Henry, hurry up or you will miss the school bus.”
“Oh, man.” He hands over Hope to Emma and rushes to get his school bag. Henry rushes to Emma, “Mom. I cannot wait to watch Hope later for you.”
“Henry, you are so sweet and I know she will have fun with you.” She kisses him on the head. “Have a good day in school.”
“Thanks, Mom.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, you and I are going to have fun later.” He runs out the door to catch the bus.
“Hope, your brother loves you so much baby, you have no idea.” She kisses Hope on the head.”Come on, you and I have time to snuggle.” Hope happily cooed.”I know you love the sound of that baby girl.” Emma takes Hope back to their room to snuggles. Killian was awake. “Good morning, my two loves.”
“Morning, honey.” They kiss. “You never guess what just happened.”
“What happened love?”
“Henry is going to take Hope to the park this afternoon.”
Killian smiles. “Oh, really?”
“He wants to babysit Hope and wants to give me a break. As long as he does not let her in the playground only on the grass, I am fine with it. He just wants to spend time with his little sister.”
“Emma, you allowed him to?”
“Yes, considering how well he did when I fainted and watched her like a pro. Hope will have fun with her big brother.”
“Is this a trial run of him watching Hope?’
“Yes. Since he was the one who only calmed down Hope when she was crying a few days ago, I am pretty sure he can handle her doing tummy time at the park grass area for a few hours.”
“Love, I love how they are so close.”
“Same, here. I only trust Hope with you and him the most and my mom at times.”
“Love, Henry is going to love having time with his sister.”
“I know, they both will love it.” Thy kiss. “Now, I promised Hope and me to have some extra snuggle time. Right baby?” She kisses Hope on the head. Emma sat down on her bed and put Hope on her chest. Killian got Hope’s quilt and placed it on Hope. He kisses Hope on the head. “Enjoy time with your Mommy, little Hope.” He goes to his swan, “Emma, I will cook you breakfast. Come down when you are done snuggling with Hope.”
“I will. Thank you.” They kiss. Killian goes down to make them both breakfast. Hope was happy being on her Mommy’s chest. “Hope, I love our time together so much baby girl. When you are older you and I going to have so much fun when you are older even when you are a moody teenager.” She giggled. She gave Hope multiple small kisses on her head. “I love you so much baby girl.” Hope fell asleep on Emma’s chest. “I love watching you sleep, Hope.” After more than an hour of snuggling, Killian brought up Emma her breakfast.”Love. You need to eat.”
“Thank you.” He put tray by her legs and takes sleeping Hope and put her on his chest.”She loves to snuggle. After I eat, back to snuggle time.”
“You need to eat love.”
“I know, it looks delicious by the way.”
“Aye, I made it especially for you, you need to eat.”
“I know.” They kiss. Emma ate her whole breakfast, eggs, pancakes, and bacon with orange juice on the side. She pushes her breakfast tray aside. “How is having snuggling time with Hope?”
“I love it, little Hope can sleep on us but not at night.”
“Yes, I been thinking that since she was born.” They both laughed quietly.
“What do you want to do since Henry is taking Hope to the park? I already did our laundry from the trip.”
‘Well, you and I can sleep together and cuddle for a really long time.”
“Aye, I like the way of this is going.” They kiss. Hope woke up and began to fuss. “Hope, you love to interrupt Mommy and Daddy’s kissing.” Emma giggles.
“Killian, we will have time later.” She winks at him. He hands over Hope to Emma. “Hope, are you hungry baby?” Emma feeds Hope. After Hope was full Emma placed Hope on her chest and relaxed with her daughter enjoying quiet time. Emma falls asleep in the middle of her bed resting with her daughter. Killian went to check up on his two lasses. He takes a picture of mother and daughter sleeping. He quietly takes Hope to her crib. Hope wakes up crying. “Hope.” He sniffs her. “Daddy will change you, little lass.” Hope continues to cry. Emma wakes up hearing Hope cries. Emma goes to Hope’s room and seeing Killian changing her. “Killian, why is Hope crying?”
“I took her from off of you after meal snuggle time and once she knew she was not with you, she began to cry nonstop.”
“Why did you take Hope out of my arms?”
“She needs to sleep in her crib, Emma. I do not want her to go into SIDS.” Emma comforts Killian, “Killian, she is not going to die from sudden infant death syndrome, you can watch her sleep on me during our snuggle time and I know she needs to be in her crib. Please do not worry too much.” Hope makes poop.
“Little Hope, I just changed your diaper little love. You are a little stinky pirate.” He kisses Hope on the belly. “Aye, you definitely made poop.” Emma giggles and Killian changes Hope again. Killian held Hope and she gripped his shirt.
“Killian, look Hope knows you cared for her safety she is not letting you go.”
“Aye, little Hope you know Daddy will always protect you no matter what.” He kisses Hope. “Daddy and Mommy love you, Hope.” Emma kisses Hope on the cheek. “We love you so much, little girl.” She talks to her husband. “Killian, I will rock her in here so she can sleep here.”
“Aye. Little love, here is Mommy.” He hands over Hope to Emma.
“Hope, my sweet girl.” Hope gurgled. Emma smiles and kisses her. Emma rocks her to sleep singing. “ Hush Now, Don't be scared,
Through this tide of darkness. Shadows may march,
Thunders may roar, But peace will soon prevail.
Through our land, This sacred land,
Nightmares sprite confusion, But stand your ground, Until you've found, The strength to light your way.”
Hope smiled and fell asleep. “Sweet dreams my little pirate princess.” She kisses Hope on the head and places Hope in her crib. Emma finds Killian in the living room. “Hope is sound asleep in her crib.” Emma sits next to Killian. “Are you okay?” While she was stroking his scruffy cheeks.
“Emma, since you fainted and I am just worried that is all. I do not want to make you overtired.”
“I have you and Henry to help me with Hope. I never had anyone in my life to care for me so much until I met you and that actually stayed in my life. Which are you.” She hugs him.
“I do not want to lose you, my true love and my family. Everyone who I love has left me.”
“Killian, I am not going anywhere neither is Henry and our daughter is not going anywhere. We are your family.”
“Aye. I know. I am just so worried if something happens to anyone one of you.”
“Killian, you and I are a team. When one of us is down we pick the other one up. Our family helps one another when we need it. Our Hope is so lucky to have us as her parents and she loves us all so much caring for her and being there for her. Hope and Henry are both so lucky to have you as their caring, loving Daddy who will never leave them. I am lucky to have you my true love to have this family with, without you, I would not have had Hope and still would have my walls up.”
“Emma, you changed me for the better just when I first met you, you were my true love. I do not want anything to happen to your or our kids.”
“Killian, things are going to happen like health issues or fighting villains, but we are going to work together as a married couple. Remember you are my deputy.”
“Aye, we are a team swan.”
“Yes, we are my captain.” They make out. Until they get interrupted by the doorbell. “ I will go get it,” Emma answers the door. “Regina. Hi. Come on in.”
“Hi, Emma. I just wanted to drop to see how you are doing.” They walk into the living room. “Hi, Killian.”
“Hello, Regina.” Hope cries on the baby monitor. “Love, I’ll go check on the lass.” He goes to crying Hope. Regina and Emma talk on the couch.
“I am feeling bit better from fainting. Killian is helping me with Hope more during the night. How was Henry after my Dad dropping him off at your house?”
“Henry did not say too much when he came home. By the look on his face, he was really worried, I just hugged him and told him to talk to me. He, of course, asked me to let him sleepover and knowing how much he is close to you and Hope and how he did amazing with Hope at the hospital. He is really has changed into a great big brother.”
“Yes, he has Regina. He helped me with Hope last night and this morning. Last night, Regina.”
Regina looked concerned. “Henry opened up on how he was feeling while I was at the hospital. I saw him crying in here and he just hugged me and said: “I thought I was going to lose you.” Then he explained to me that he could not express his emotions while he was being brave for Hope the entire time.” Regina put her hand over heart.
“Emma, he gets the bravery from you. When I picked him up from school he got scared and ran to the car since I told him you were in the hospital. When I got the call from your parents Hope was crying uncontrollably and I knew only Henry was going to calm her down. He ran in the hospital to Hope by the time I came in he was rubbing Hope’s back wrapped in her quilt rocking her and kissing her as she slept. He was amazing with her but I could tell he was worried about you the whole entire time. I encouraged him on how amazing he was doing with Hope trying to make him calm.”
“Henry is actually offered to babysit Hope this afternoon, after school.”
“Henry is babysitting?”
“Yes, he is. From what he did over the last few days and from you just said now. He wants to spend time with his sister. He literally begged me this morning to let him babysit Hope and take her to the park. He wants to give Killian and I a break.” Regina was in awe.
“You are letting him take Hope to the park by himself?”
“Yes. I am. I told him only the grass area no playground she is too young for that and there are germs. I overheard his conversation with Hope this morning, he brought her down with him as he was eating breakfast. He wanted to push her on the swings and go down with her on the slides.” Regina smiles. “Henry loves Hope so much and willing to teach her everything.”
“Yes, he does. I told him to take her to the playground when Hope is 2 months. I also said that she will be crawling around soon be and he will be chasing her around everywhere and be playing with her and he will teach her how to play.”
“I know he will.”
“Yes, since he willing to already.” They both laughed. They hear Killian going downstairs with Hope.
“Emma, someone wants her Mommy.” He hands over Hope to Emma.
“Hope, hi, baby. Did you have a good nap?” Hope coos. She kisses Hope on the head and placed her on the chest. She talks to Killian “How was she when she woke up?”
“Emma, she woke up her normal self and needed a change.”
“Did she give you any trouble?’
“She squirmed a little bit but that is all. I told her a story and she began to fuss.”
“Emma, did Hope had her one month check up yesterday? Henry told me that you were worried about missing her appointment.”
“Aye, she threatened the nurse with her light magic to take her in a wheelchair to the children’s floor which she did and made it to the appointment.”
Regina was impressed.“Emma, you used magic?”
“Not exactly. I told the nurse to let me go to my daughter’s first appointment or else. She knew I was the savior and former dark one. There was no way that I was going to miss Hope's one-month checkup.” She bends her head to Hope. “Right baby? You were happy that I was there?”Hope happily cooed to her Mommy which made all three of the adults' smile. “She only got one shot yesterday, better than the last time but she is getting so big.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope grips Emma’s tee shirt. “Hope, I am not going anywhere baby.”
“Killian, how is Henry math improving?”
“He is understanding it more. He will be ready for his final next week. “
“Oh, Regina. Killian and I are renting a beach house for 5 days in Florida in June. Can Henry come with us?”
“Wow, a beach house in Florida? He can go. I know that he will have fun with Hope.”
“Yes, he will Hope loves the ocean already.”
“Aye, she takes after me loving the ocean so far. Mostly she is stubborn from you love.”
“When are you going in June?”
“The last week of June .”
“How are you going to get there?”
“We are flying. Maybe it is easier flying with a newborn than driving.”
“Aye, driving is double the hours.”
“Let’s see what is easier so we can prepare our trip to New York.”
“You are going to New York?”
“Aye, with the kids for a normal vacation not escaping to New York form a curse.”
“Or picking up your crazy sister and not stopping Henry to destroy or finding Rumpelstiltskin’s son who turns out to be Henry’s father which is still a total shock.” Killian places his good hand on Emma’s shoulder.
“It is about time for normal New York trip. After Henry’s finals are over please come over for dinner next Thursday night.”
“Regina, we would love that. Right, Killian.”
“Aye, we will. Hope you will see Henry’s other’ home.” Hope begin to cry.
“Hope, Henry is coming here baby. He is taking you to the park. Henry and you are going to have a fun baby with your big brother.” She kisses Hope on the head and rubbed her back until she calmed down. Regina was surprised on how much Hope understands their conversation and how close she is to Henry. “Regina, I will be right back. I am going to feed her before Henry comes home.” Emma brings Hope upstairs to feed her.
“Wow, Killian. I have no idea how much Hope understands our conversation and how close Hope is to Henry.”
“I know, Regina. It takes us by surprise how much Hope understands all of us.”
“I mean I raised Henry and Rowand kind of and they both were not like that.”
“Well, from what Emma told me is that when she was pregnant with Henry she did not talk to him that much because she was walled up and knowing she was giving him up for adoption, made it hard for her to talk to him. He was a quiet one in the womb meanwhile our little lass was a moving one that made her presence noticed especially around Henry who read to her all the time for most of Emma’s pregnancy. Still, we are not sure how much she was aware until she responds to our conversations. ” Regina giggles.
“I am going to go. Please tell Henry to study with you after he gives you two a break from Hope.”
“Aye, Henry and I will study afterward.” Regina leaves. He went upstairs to check on his two loves. Emma was feeding Hope. “Is Hope’s diaper bag packed?’
“Not yet.”
“Emma, are you okay?”
“Now I am worried what if something happens at the park?”
“Emma. He will call us or go to us knowing him he would never let anyone hurt his little sister.”
“I was thinking after our little break from Hope, Henry can bring Hope with him and we can meet all meet up at Granny’s for dinner.”
“I love the idea swan.” They kiss. “Hope and Henry are going to have a fun together. Right little lass, you are going to have fun with Henry?” Hope happily gurgled. “Aye, I know you are going to love to spend time with quality time with Henry.” Hope smiles which make both of her parents. Killian kisses Emma on the head. Killian packs Hope’s diaper bag and a blanket for the grass. “Killian, make sure you pack her extra diapers, onesies and her quilt.”
“Aye, love. I will.”
Emma read Hope a book, “Ten Little Finger and Ten Little Toes to Hope.” Killian smiled how animatedly Emma was reading to their daughter. “Before you have fun with Henry you need a nap baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head and placed her on her chest and rocked Hope to sleep. Emma whispers to Hope, “You love sleeping on Mommy baby girl, I love you sleeping on me so much Hope.” She gives Hope little kisses on her head. Henry comes home from school an hour later, finding Hope sleeping with Emma.
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hey, kid.”
“How is Hope today?”
“She is her happy loving self. I fed her an hour ago and she takes a nap.”
“Should I study with Dad before I babysit Hope?”
“Yes, until Hope wakes up from her nap. After the park, you can bring Hope to Granny’s we are having dinner at Granny’s tonight.”
“Sounds like a good plan.”
“Yes, she is very excited to play with her big brother. Her diaper bag is packed and her carrier is ready for you to use.” Hope begins to wake up. “Hope, are you waking up because you are going to play with your big brother at the park ?” Hope smiles. “Yes, you are.” She kisses Hope on her cheeks.
“Mom, I can study when I come home from the diner.” Henry gets the carrier on, while Emma made sure he strapped on properly and Emma placed Hope in her carrier after swaddling her in. “Now, make sure it is tight enough on her. We have packed her quilt and a bedsheet for the grass. Hope is too young for the playground. Now, remember if anything goes wrong call us okay?”
“Yes, Mom. I will call if anything goes wrong. I will take a lot of pictures.” Emma hugs Henry. “Henry, you are so great with Hope. You are really are a helping me and your Dad. We need a little more sleep.”
“Mom, I love helping you all and especially I get to spend time with my little sister.” They walk downstairs. Killian waiting for them downstairs.
“Lad, be careful with your little sister.”
“Yes, Dad. I know. If anything goes wrong call you both immediately, take pictures and no playground.”
“That’s my good lad.” He talks to Hope. “Hope, have fun with Henry little lass. Be a good girl for Henry.” He kisses her on the head.
“Henry, call me when you are leaving the park so we can meet up at Granny’s in time for Hope’s feeding.”
“Mom, I will not let my little sister have a meltdown. Mom, please do not worry.”
“Kid, I am your mother I am always going to worry for both of you.” Henry hugs Emma with Hope in between them, making gurgling sounds. They all smile. Emma kisses Henry on the head. “Keep your sister safe.”
“ I will Mom.”
“Hope, baby. Be a good girl for Henry. Have fun with your big brother.”
“Mom, Dad she is with me. I will call you when we are on the way to Granny’s. Come on Hope, let’s have some fun at the park.” He opens the door, and Emma was crying and Killian hugged his wife. “Henry has really grown up and now he is babysitting Hope for us.”
“Emma he is going to be great with Hope. As long as Hope is with you, me or Henry she is going to be happy. Hope is going to love her time with him.”
“Yes, they both will have fun together.”
“Come on love, let’s sleep together since we have this time to rest while we have a babysitter.”
Emma and Killian go to their room. Emma put her phone not on silent to hear Henry’s call and text messages. Emma falls asleep first and Killian cuddled with Emma until he fell asleep.
Henry walked to the park carrying Hope. Hope was looking around happily as they walked around Storybook. “Hope you like looking around little sis.” He kisses her on the head. They reached the park. “Hope, this the park. When you get bigger Mommy, Daddy and I are going to bring you here all the time to play on the slides, swings and jungle gym. Henry placed the sheet on the grass area, set the diaper bag on the side. He unstrapped Hope from the carrier and placed Hope on her tummy. He goes on the ground to encourage her. “Hope, you can do it, little sis.” Hope pushed her shoulders up. “Yes!” He takes a picture for his Mom and sends the picture to both of his parents. Hope did a little more of tummy time and mostly lied on her tummy. “You are doing so good in tummy time little Hope. Henry is so proud of you.” After tummy time Henry held Hope and pointed Hope everything around them. “Hope, we are sitting on this green stuff called grass, over there-there are slides, there are the swings which you will love and look over there-there are trees.” He placed Hope on her back on the sheet. “Are you having fun with me little Hope?” Hope cooed to her big brother. Henry smiles. “I am having fun with you too.” Hope chewed a teething ring that he gives her. Henry took pictures for his Mom to see later on. Robin sees Henry with Hope. “Henry, hi.”
“Hi, Robin, Hi Roland Hi Rowand.”
“Are you giving your parents a break?”
“Yes, I am. Hope loves being with me.”
“Henry is that Hope?”
“Yes, Rowand. Do you want to say Hi to Hope? Be gentle.” Rowand sits next to Hope. “Hope. I am Rowand.” She holds Hope’s hand. Hope suddenly crying hysterically.
Henry instantly picks up his baby sister. “Hope, it is okay Hope. You are with me, little sis. Shhh...shh.. Henry has you Hope do not cry.” He rubs her back and bounces her and kisses Hope on the head.
“Daddy, I did not hurt her.”
“I know sweetheart. Roland take your sister to the slides.”
“Yes, Papa.” Roland takes Rowand to the playground.
Hope was gripping Henry’s shirt. “Hope, it is okay baby sister. Henry got you. There is nothing to be scared about Shh...shhh.”
Robin waited until Hope calmed down a little bit before asking Henry a question. “Henry, is there a reason why Hope is afraid of Rowand?”
“Yes. Zelena threatened and tried to hurt my mom when she was pregnant with her. She also threatened both of them when Hope was a few hours old while they were in recovery. Hope has a good memory for a month old.”
“She is locked away.”
“Yes, ever since my Dad and my Mom put her in their while I was calming my other Mom and Hope down.”
“I wonder how Hope knows Rowand is Zelena’s daughter?’
“I have no idea. Maybe she senses Rowand is Zelena’s daughter.” Hope still was gripping Henry’s shirt. “Henry, you are protecting your sister and she knows you are never going to let anything happen to her. I am pretty sure once Hope is old enough they will get along.” He talks to Hope. “Hope, you are in good hands with your big brother.” Hope still gripping Henry. Robin goes back to his two children.
Henry did some snuggles time by lying on the sheet with Hope on his chest to help calm down Hope. “Hope I love you baby sister, I will never let anyone hurt you. I promised you that.” He rubs her little hands kisses them. Hope grabbed his finger. “Hope, I love you too sis.” After a while of snuggle time, Hope began to fuss. Henry checked her diaper. “Hope, Henry will change you, little sis.” He kisses her on the head and placed her on the sheet. Henry got out a clean diaper, baby wipes, and the baby powder and changes Hope. “Hope, you have a lot of poop little sis.” Hope did not give Henry a hard to change her. “You are being a good girl Hope.” He placed the dirty diaper in a plastic bag. “You are all clean little sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. Henry read Hope on a story from his book. He held her as he was reading. The park was getting less crowded and the sky was getting dark. “Hope, I think it is time for us to go. It is getting darker” He packed the diaper bag he put the carrier on and swaddled Hope as best as he could. It was getting cooler out and covered Hope and the carrier with the quilt. “Hope, we are going to meet Mommy and Daddy at Granny’s. I had so much fun with you little Hope. I cannot wait to do this again very soon.” Henry began their walk to Granny’s. He calls his Mom. “Hi, Mom.”
“Hi. Henry. How is Hope?”
‘We are heading off to Granny’s. She is not hungry yet but I have a feeling soon.”We were having so much fun we lost track of time.”
Emma smiled.“Henry, we will meet you both there soon.”
Emma got off the phone with Henry.
“What did Henry said?’
“They were having so much fun at the park they lost the track of time. Hope is not hungry yet.”
He hugs Emma.“See, Emma you made the right decision. Henry is an excellent babysitter.”
“Yes, he is. Now let’s go meet our kids at Granny’s.”
“Aye, I love the sound of that.” They go to their family car and drive to Granny’s.
Henry and Hope arrived at Granny’s first. “Hope, we beat Mommy and Daddy here. We got here first.”
“Hi, Henry and Hope.”
“Hi, Granny.” He sets the diaper bag and took Hope out of the carrier and held Hope in his arms.
“What are you and Hope been up to?”
“Well, Mom let me babysit Hope today. I wanted to give Mom and Dad a break since mom fainted a few days ago and needed more rest. I asked Mom this morning and she let me watch Hope for a few hours. I took Hope to the park for three hours. We had a lot of fun.” He bends down to Hope “Hope, you like when I babysit you? We have fun together right little sis?” He kisses Hope on the head and Hope smiles. “Yes, I got you to smile.”
“Henry, you are a great big brother. She loves you so much.”
“I was the only got her to stop crying when Mom fainted a few days ago. My grandparents could not stop her crying when she was with me I got her to stop crying it did not take her long to calm down.”
“I was there when your Mom passed out and Hope was crying so much and your grandma was in shock.”
“Yes, they called my other Mom to pick me up so I can be there for Hope and my Mom.”
“How was the park?”
“It was fun, I pointed out everything to Hope, I read to her and she did tummy time.”
“Henry you are a great big brother to Hope, she loves you so much.”
“Thank you, Granny. I love Hope so much.” Hope coos. He kisses Hope on the head. The bell of the diner open and Henry turns around seeing his parents. “Hope, Mommy and Daddy are here.” Emma approaches her two kids. “Henry, did Hope give you any trouble?”
“No, only a poopy diaper that is about it.”
“You changed her poopy diaper?”
“Yes, I did. She did not give me any trouble.”
“Kid, you are amazing with her.”
“Thanks, mom. Can I babysit her again?’
Emma and Killian laughed. “Yes, you can lad. We need to get some sleep.” Hope began to fuss in Henry’s arms. “Mom, Hope wants you.”He hands over Hope to their Mom.
“Hi, baby girl. Did you have fun with your big brother in the park?” Hope cooed. “Mommy missed you so much baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. They sit down at the table. “Henry, please show me pictures of you two at the park. You two were there for a while?”
“Aye, lad. How long were you there for?”
“Three hours.”
“Wow, kid. I am impressed you kept you little sister awake and have fun without issues.”
“Uh. About that.”
“What is it, kid?”
“Lad?”
“Robin, Roland, and Rowand were at the park. They came by to say hi to see us. And..”
“Henry, what happened?”
“Once Rowand came to say hi to Hope and she held Hope’s hand and Hope went into hysterical crying. Roland took Rowand to the playground.”
Emma held Hope a little tighter. “ Did Rowand did anything to Hope?”
“No, she just said hi to her and held her hand and Hope went from happy to instantly crying. Maybe Hope knows the Rowand is Zelena’s child.”
“Well, when Zelena came into my room, Hope cried sensing something was wrong and I woke up seeing Zelena was at my hospital room.”
“Aye, Zelena did threaten you and almost attacked you when you were pregnant with her.”
“Mom. Hope has a good sense of feeling something was off. Or evil”
“Maybe kid. I am pretty sure Rowand is not evil.” They ordered their usual orders. Hope began to cry. “Hope, is it your dinner time?” Emma preps to feed Hope and she latches on quickly. Henry shows his Mom the photos he took Hope at the park. “Henry, Hope’s tummy time her shoulders are up? You caught her tummy time doing this at the park?”
“Yes, I did.”
She shows the photo to Killian. “Our little lass is getting stronger.”
“Yes, she is.”
“Mom, Hope did tummy time, I showed her around the park, and pointed out everything to her like the grass and trees, we did some snuggle time to help her calm down from seeing Rowand, I changed her diaper and I read her a story from my book. The next thing we knew it was getting dark.”
“Lad, it sounds like you both a have a fun time together. Hope is so happy now.”
“Yes, I love babysitting Hope. I want to watch her more.”
“Kid, you are our babysitter for now on.” Hope was full and Emma burped her. “Hope, you look like you had fun with Henry. You want him to watch you again?” Hope happily gurgled. They all smiled at Hope’s response. “Hope, Henry is going to watch you a lot in the summer, Henry will be playing with you a lot in the summertime baby.” Hope began to cry again. “Hope, do you need change? I will change you, sweetie.” Henry hands her the diaper bag. Emma and Hope go to the restroom.
Killian looked at the photos from Henry’s phone.“Lad, you did amazing with your sister.”
“I know. She and I had fun together. It will be very helpful for you to watch her so your Mom can rest.”
“Yes, that is why I offered to take Hope out of the house today so you and Mom can rest, especially Mom I do not want her to faint again.”
“Lad, she will not faint again she has us helping her. “
“I know, I heard you having storytime with Hope during the night.”
“For us to help your Mom with Hope your Mom will not get sick again.”
“When are we going to New York? “
“We are planning the trip in July after Florida.”
“I have a feeling not too soon, Mom needs to rest more and driving from here to New York will be longer because of Hope.”
“Aye, lad. You are correct.”
Emma returns with Hope. “Little love, it is my turn to hold you.” Emma's hands Hope to her Daddy. Their food came. Emma and Henry ate and talked while Killian held Hope and listened. When Emma finished eating Hope cried. “Little love, you want your Mommy?”
He hands hope to Emma. “Hope. Do not cry, baby. Mommy has you, sweetie.” Hope instantly stops crying once she is in her Mommy’s arms. “You just wanted Mommy Hope.” Hope smiles and Emma smiles.
“Mom, she missed you when I was with her. She did not cry only the Rowand incident but that is all. She was very happy being with me Mom.”
“Well, since you like babysitting her so much. You can babysit her during the summer when I need some sleep.”
“Mom, am I already doing that?”
Emma giggled. “Yes, you are kid.” They paid for their meal Emma and Killian took their kids home. Hope was asleep by the time they came home. Emma put Hope to bed in her crib. Before Henry tutoring session with Killian. “Henry, I just wanted to thank you for babysitting Hope today. I know you offered to watch her today so I can rest.”
“Mom, I am here to help with Hope and you.”
“Henry, you are the best. I love you so much.” She hugs him. “When you need a break from babysitting, your Dad will gladly take over you and I get one on one time together.”
Henry hugs his Mom. “I would love that Mom. I love watching Hope.”
“I can tell, she loves her special time with her big brother. You can babysit her here to so your Dad and I can sleep.”
“Can I watch Hope at my other house?”
“I do not think so kid, not until Hope gets less afraid of Rowand.”
“Can we go sailing soon? Just the four of us?”
“Henry, after your exams than sailing.”
“Aye, your Mom is right lad. Sailing is after your exam. Love, rest now, while hope is asleep. I need to tutor Henry before bed.”
“Alright. Killian not too late. He has school in the morning.”
“Love, we will not study for too long.” They kiss. “Goodnight.”
“Night, Mom.” Emma hugs Henry.
“Night, Henry. Thank you for helping me with your sister today.”
“Your welcome Mom, I will do anything for our family. You know that.”
“Yes. How did I get a great son like you?” She hugs him tight.” She kisses him on the head. She goes to bed.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

Killian was up with Hope most of the night after he tutored Henry for his math final. Emma got plenty of rest. Emma woke up around 8:00 am she was rested. Emma got dressed for the day, She saw her daughter awake in her cradle. “Hope, come on baby girl. You and I are going to go have some girl time. Would you like that?” Emma smiles at Hope. Hope happily cooed in her Mommy’s arms, “I will take that as a yes. Mommy is excited to have our Mommy and Hope time.” Emma took Hope to her room and got Hope dressed and fed. After Hope was full and burped. Emma got the diaper bag and buckled Hope in her car seat and drove the family car to town. “Hope, before we shop we have to go to Granny’s who has the best hot chocolate in town. Emma takes Hope in the diner. “Good morning Emma and Hope.”
“Good morning, Granny. Hope say hi to Granny.”
“Is it just you two girls today?”
“Yep. Killian was up most of the night with Hope after he tutored Henry with math. Since I got more sleep, Hope and I are going to have a girls day.”
“What can I get you?”
“My usual with hot chocolate.”
Emma sat with Hope in their usual spot. Hope fussed. Emma placed Hope on her chest and she stopped fussing. Hope gurgled happily. Granny gave Emma her hot chocolate. “Thank you.”
Granny sits down at their booth.“I can hold Hope for a little bit.”
“Hope, Granny wants to hold you.” She hands over Hope to Granny. Emma drinks her hot chocolate.
“Hi, Hope. Do you remember me?” Hope gurgled. “I can already imagine her being another version of you with the love of the ocean like her Dad.”
“So far she has my stubbornness and features from me but she loves the ocean like her Daddy.” Emma gives Hope her finger and Hope grabs it. “Mommy is right here baby.”
“How is motherhood for you so far?”
“I had my doubts when I got pregnant since I did not raise Henry but once she was born my mother instincts came and I was never going to let her go, you know what I mean.”
“Hope loves you, Killian, and her big brother Henry.”
“Yes, she loves us all. She is mostly attached to me.”
“Emma she is going to be a really close relationship with her when she is older. Just knowing how close she is with you now.”
“Awe, you think so?’
“I know so, seeing how Hope was crying when you fainted was a sign of how close she is with you. How was Henry babysitting yesterday?”
“He did amazing with her. He kept her happy and awake for three hours at the park. He can calm her down when she is in distress besides me. He always helps Killian and me with Hope and makes Hope happy. He loves to read to her and plays with her.”
“How is Killian adjusting to fatherhood?”
“He is amazing with Hope and loves spending time with her. He considers Henry as his own and he and Henry have grown very close. He is more of a father than his actual one.”
“Henry wasn’t close with his real father?”
“No, not really. He doesn’t even consider his father at all. Killian teaches him, he is there for him when he needs to talk, guides and role model for him. I told Henry his step-Dad and he said no Killian is my real Dad who helps me and there for me that is a real Dad.”
“Wow, Emma you really chose a great guy to be there for you.”
“Oh, yes. He is very overprotective of me and Hope and Henry. He is a caring and adoring husband. I lucked out.”
“Emma, you needed a guy like Killian in your life.”
“I know. I am very grateful to find the right guy.” Hope begins to cry. “Hope. Mommy is right here baby.” Granny hands over Hope to Emma.
“You are doing really great with her as a first time Mom of newborn .”
“Thank you, Granny.” Emma comforted Hope. “Mommy got you, Hope.” She kisses Hope on the head while rubbing her back and lets Hope sleep on her shoulder. A waiter gave Emma her breakfast. Emma did not mind eating one handed even with Hope sleeping on her. After Emma finished eating she paid for her and said bye to Granny. “Hope, you want to go shopping?” Emma got the stroller out of the car and put Hope in the stroller. Emma took Hope to the baby clothes store. “Hope, let’s see what I can get for you to wear.” Emma looked around the store. She found cute baby jeans, new onesies, new bows for Hope. Hope fussed in her stroller. “Hope, what is the matter, baby?” She takes Hope out of the stroller and holds Hope. “You want to shop with me, baby?” She kisses Hope on the cheek. She showed Hope clothes and when Hope gurgled at the ones she saw, Emma got for her. Emma found a cute jacket for Hope. She found more pajamas for Hope when she gets bigger. Emma paid for the clothes and placed Hope back in the stroller. Emma took Hope to the toy store next. “Hope look at all of the cute toys.” After looking around Emma found a few toys that Hope would love, a cute teddy bear and huggable duck doll. Emma showed Hope the toys and made Hope smile. After Emma bought the toys she put the clothes and toys in the car. Emma pushed Hope in her stroller to the library. “Hope this is the library where we get our books from, like the ones that Belle gave you. It is a whole place full of different books.” Emma pushed Hope in her stroller around the library.
Belle sees Emma. “Hi, Emma.”
“Hi, Belle.”
“Hi, Hope. You are just in time for storytime in the children’s section.”
“Great. Hope, we are going to listen to stories.” She followed Belle to the children’s section of the library. Emma saw a group of children with parents waiting for story time. Emma took Hope out of her stroller and sat with Hope. Belle read the group a few stories. Halfway through the storytime Hope began to cry. “Sorry, Belle. I have to feed her.”
“That is okay Emma. You can feed her here.” Belle continued the story.
Emma whispered.“Hope, Mommy is going to feed you, baby.”Emma got her cover out from the diaper and a burp towel and covered Hope and breastfed her. Once Hope was full Emma burped her and held Hope in her arms until storytime was over. When Belle finished, the other parents and children scattered to the reading sections. “Belle, Hope loved stories. Thank you for letting me feed her here.”
“Emma, it is no problem at all.” Gideon crawled over to Belle and she lifts him up. “Gideon, you know Emma. This is Hope, Henry’s baby sister. Can you say hi to Hope.”
“Hi, Hope.”
“Hi, Gideon. Belle, Gideon has gotten so big from the last time I saw him.”
“I know. He has been crawling around the library. Did Hope enjoyed storytime?”
“Yes, she did. She always loves to listen to stories from Henry, Killian and I. She was awake for most of the storytime today until she fell asleep after she ate.”
“You two are more than welcome to join us every Wednesday and Friday.”
“Thank you, Belle. I know Hope and I will both love it.”
“How are you doing?”
“I am doing better than a few days ago. I fainted from skipping a meal and sleep deprived. Killian is helping me with Hope more at night now so I can get more sleep. Henry took Hope to the park yesterday.”
Emma and Belle sit at a kid table and chairs in the children reading area to talk more.“Oh, really. All by himself with Hope?”
“Yes. Henry was a great babysitter. When I passed out, my parents could not calm Hope’s hysterical crying. Regina picked up Henry from school and brought him to the hospital to help with Hope, he got her to calm down. He took Hope to the park for three hours and he changed her dirty diaper. He also calmed her down when she was afraid of Rowand.”
“Really? Rowand is a quiet sweet child.”
“Somehow, Hope senses Rowand is Zelena’s daughter.”
“How so?”
“When I was pregnant with her Zelena got jealous of me being pregnant with my true love and she was about to attack me, as I was covering my small belly bump at the time Killian blocks me and threaten Zelena with his hook.”
“Did she listen?”
“I am pretty sure since she does not have magic anymore she knows that we would have locked her up. Killian told me that Regina told Zelena if she threatens or hurt us in, either way, she would lose her visitation rights to Rowand. Then when Hope was born, Hope wakes up crying hysterically with Zelena at my hospital bedroom door and I get Hope and told her to leave and she was not allowed in here. She yelled at me then the nurses and security guards had to pull Zelena out of my room. Killian and Regina took care of Zelena by putting her in the psych ward and she lost her rights to visit Rowand.”
“Wow, I am so sorry to hear that had happened to both of you, no wonder why Hope does not trust or afraid of Rowand. I still wonder how Hope knows that Rowand is Zelena’s daughter.”
“I have no idea. Henry thinks that maybe she sensed something was off with Rowand or she was evil.”
“No, not little Rowand. Robin and Regina are taking care of her not raising her evil.”
“I know. Somehow Hope sensed something was not right.”
“Mama, Hope awake.”
“Gideon, Hope is awake in Emma’s arms.”
“Thank you for letting me know Gideon.”
“Welcome.” Emma and Belle both giggle. Belle let Gideon down for him to crawl around.
“Hope, did you have a good nap? Baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. Emma talks to Belle. “Hope and I are having a busy morning, we went out Granny’s and we went clothes shopping for her. I got the cutest outfits for her. I also took Hope to the toy store and got her a few plush animals and then storytime here.”
“Emma, you really are enjoying your time with Hope.”
“Yes, I really am. I am loving motherhood with her. She is my mini-me. I am loving being a Mom from the start and love spending time with her all the time. She loves her time with Killian and Henry.” Hope began to cry. “Hope, do you need a change baby..yes you do.”
“I can show you where the bathroom is. Follow me.” Belle pushed the stroller as Emma comforted crying, Hope. Emma took the diaper bag and Hope into the bathroom. Emma changed Hope. “You are all clean baby girl. Now let’s look at books for us to borrow.” She takes Hope back. Emma phone rings.
“I got the diaper bag.”
“Thank you.” She answered the iPhone. “Hello.”
“Love, I woke up noticed you and Hope were gone.”
“Killian, you let me sleep enough last night. I took Hope out to have some Mommy and Hope time We are at the library.”
“Aye. I love the sound of that. I am going to check on the Jolly Roger since I got enough rest.”
“Hey, you would do the same for me. I will see you later.”
“Aye, I would see you two later. Please give Hope a kiss from me.”
“I will. We can grab lunch together?”
“Love, I can cook.”
“Sounds good.”
“Aye. I will see you two later.” They hang up.
“Let me guess, Killian.”
“Yes. He was worried because he did not know where we are. He was happy to know that Hope and I are having Mommy and Hope time.” She talks to Hope. “Right baby girl? You are loving Mommy and Hope time?” She kisses Hope on the head. Belle smiles.
“Emma, do you need any books to read for yourself?”
“Yes, I have a few books I want to check out.” She hands the list to Belle.
“I can find these books for you. You and Hope can read in the children’s section. I will be right back.”
“Thank you, Belle.”
“Your welcome.”
Emma pushed the stroller and held Hope back to the children’s reading area. Emma found a few books that she thinks Hope might like. She found a beanbag to sit on with Hope. “Hope look at the books Mommy found to read to you.” Hope gurgled. Gideon comes by. “Hi, Gideon.”
“Hi, Emma.”
“Gideon, can you say hi to Hope.”
“Hope. She has blue eyes.” He points at Hope’s blue eyes.
“Yes, Hope does have blue eyes. Gideon do not touch her eyes. You do not want her to get hurt.”
“No.”
“Look at her feet. They are so small. You can touch her foot.” Gideon touched Hope’s foot. “Her foot is very small and soft.”
“Yes, they are.” Belle sees Emma talking to her son.
“Gideon, are you being nice to Hope?”
“Yes.”
“Belle your son is very observant.”
“Yes, he is. He gets it from me and his father.” Rumpelstiltskin enters the room.
“Well, someone is talking about me.”
“Hi, Rumple. I just telling Emma where Gideon gets his observant personality from” Gideon rushes to his Daddy.
Rumpelstiltskin “Hi, Gideon.”
“Daddy, Hope.” He points to Hope. Emma gets up holding Hope.
“Hope, this is Rumpelstiltskin Henry’s grandfather.”
“Hope, it is finally nice to meet you. I heard so much about you from Henry.” He talks to Emma. “She looks so much like you.”
“Yes, she does. Hope is my mini-me.”
“How is Henry as a big brother?”
“Henry loves Hope so much. He reads to her, plays with her and is her babysitter.”
“Really already?”
“Yes, Henry is amazing with her and she loves him.”
“How is Killian adapting to fatherhood?”
“Killian adores his pirate princess Hope. He is very overprotective of her and me.”
“Does Henry gets jealous?”
“No way. Killian treats Henry and Hope equally. Henry looks up to him as a role model.”
“Good, I am happy that Henry has a father figure that he can look up to.”
“Daddy.”
“Gideon, I will take you home in a few minutes my boy. I just have to finish talking to Emma.” He talks to Emma. “I am sorry Emma, he has been in the library since very early this morning. He needs his nap.”
“Do not worry. Hope here keeps me up and with the help from Henry and Killian I get more sleep.”
“I will see you around Emma. Gideon says bye to Emma and Hope.”
“Bye, Emma. Bye Hope.”
“Bye, Gideon.”
“Belle, we will see you later.”
“Gideon be good for Daddy.” Rumpelstiltskin and Gideon left.
“Belle, Rumpelstiltskin really has changed.”
“I know. He is taking advantage of his second chance of being a father.”
“I know what he is going through same here for me as a mom from the start.” Emma sat down with Hope and read to her a few books. Hope love listening to her Mommy. Hope was still awake. Emma found a few more books to read to Hope. She sat down with Hope and read to her. Emma snuck in her snack to munch on, green grapes. “Hope, do not tell Belle. I need to eat something. We are not supposed to eat in the library.” Hope gurgles. “I know you can keep secrets like you keep Henry’s.” Emma ate her snack. Emma checked the time. “Hope, we need to go home, sweetie. We have been out all day so far. Do you like Mommy and Hope time?” Hope cooed. “Yes, Mommy loves it too. We are going to do this again.” Hope coos and moves happily in her Mommy’s arms. “ I will take that as a yes.” Emma placed Hope in her stroller and gathered the books that she was going to borrow for herself and Hope.
“Emma, you look like you and Hope both love books. “
‘Yes, we do Belle. We want to come back for storytime and read more books after.”
“I love the sound of that.”
Emma and Hope leave the library Emma put the books in the back next to Hope after she placed Hope in her car seat. She folds the stroller and put it in the trunk nearby all of the shopping bags. She got into the driver’s seat and checks on Hope. “Hope, we are going home.” Emma drives them home, Hope began to cry. “Hope we are almost home baby. I know it is your naptime, sweetie.” When Emma parked the car in front of their house, she quickly got out of the car and to get Hope. She unbuckles Hope. “Hope we are home baby. I know you need your nap.”
“Emma, do you need a hand?” Killian approaches the car.
‘Yes, I do need your assistance captain.” They kiss. “I need your help to empty the trunk of the car and back seat.”
“Sure, love.” He kisses crying Hope on the head. “Little Hope, did you have fun with mommy?”
“Yes, Hope had fun with me. She needs her nap.”
“Aye, I will unload the car you can put her in her crib.” They kiss. Emma brings up Hope to her room and rocks her. “Hope you are with mommy baby girl.” She puts Hope on her chest and Hope slowly stops crying and falls asleep on top of Emma’s chest. She kisses Hope in the head. “I had fun with you today, sweetie. I love you, Hope.” She placed Hope in her crib and takes the baby monitor with her. She goes downstairs seeing Killian carrying the last load of the shopping bags that Emma bought.
“Love, you and Hope definitely had a girls day. A lot of shopping?”
“Yes, we did.” They kiss. “Did you bring in the library books?”
“Aye. I did they are in the living room. Please tell me more of your Mommy and Hope day.”
“Well, I can show you what I bought in the living room.” The both carried all of the shopping bags to their living room. “Hope and I had breakfast at Granny’s first. Then we did some shopping. Look at what I found for Hope at the baby clothing store.”
“Emma is that a mini version of your red jacket?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Hope is going to be your mini-me for sure now.”
“Yes, she is.” She shows him all of the other clothes she got for Hope. He was in awe of how happy Emma was spoiling their little Hope. Emma showed him the duck plush doll she got for Hope.
“Swan, our little Hope is going to love the duckling doll.”
“Yes, that is why I got it for her.”
“Aye. I am not the only one spoiling her.”
“Nope. I love spoiling our little girl too. I love Mommy and Hope time. After shopping we went to the library for storytime, I am pretty sure Hope enjoyed it.”
“Aye, love. She loves reading like you and Henry.”
“Yes. Hope sure does it take it from us.” They kiss.
“Love, I am going to make us some lunch.”
“Okay.” Emma organized Hope’s new clothes and placed them in her drawer. As Emma was looking through the library books that she borrowed she hears Hope’s cries in the baby monitor. She goes upstairs to tend to Hope. “Hope, is it your lunchtime already?” She takes Hope out of the crib. “Mommy is going to feed you now baby girl.” She kisses Hope and feeds her. “Mommy had so much fun today with you. We can go shopping again and go to the library. I love spending time with you Hope.” Hope looked up at her Mommy and smiled. After Hope was done eating, Emma took Hope to her bedroom and laid next to Hope on the bed. Hope grabbed Emma’s finger as Emma watching her daughter who was very happily moving her legs around. “Twinkle, twinkle, little star, How I wonder what you are, Up above the world so high, Like a diamond in the sky, Twinkle, twinkle little star, How I wonder what you are.” Hope looked at her Mommy while she sang and cooed after the song was over. Emma smiled and kissed Hope little hand. “You like that song baby? Your Daddy is going to teach you all about the stars when you are a big girl.”
“Aye, I will little love.”
Emma looks at her husband standing at their bedroom door.“Killian, how long were you at the door?”
“Oh, the whole time you were singing to Hope.” Killian goes on Hope’s other side and lies down. Hope was in between both of her parents. “You sang beautifully by the way.”
“Thank you.”
“Your welcome love. Hope did you love Mommy singing to you?” Hope looked at her Daddy still gripping Emma’s finger. He kissed Hope on the head.
“I was just thinking, should we cancel on dinner at Regina’s next Thursday since Hope’s reaction to Rowand? Or we can go see what happens?”
“Love, it would be rude to cancel. We can try and see it for ourselves. I am pretty sure Henry will be with Hope most of the time.”
“Oh, yes. Definitely.”
“I came up to tell you that lunch is ready.”
“Good, I am hungry.”
“I will take Hope down.” He takes Hope from their bed. “Hope, since you had your lunch now Mommy and Daddy need to eat.” Killian had Hope on his chest as Emma ate. “Hope, you had fun with Mommy?” Hope cooed. “Daddy missed you, little love. I am happy you had special time with Mommy.” Hope smiled. “Emma, she loves you so much.”
“Yes, our little girl loves me. I still cannot believe that we made her.”
“Aye, I too love. Have you spoken to you Mom since the emergency room?”
“No, I haven’t why?”
“I saw your Dad. He came to talk to me at the Jolly Roger to see how you and Hope were doing. Your Mom text me when you returned home.”
“I was thinking of bringing Hope there for a visit, maybe this evening.”
“Love you and Hope visit your Mom. I can tutor Henry for his math exam.”
“When is his math exam?”
“The first day of exam week on Monday morning.”
“Over the weekend, you and Henry can study, Hope and I can have Mommy and Hope time. I can take her out the park or the library.”
“That is a great idea love.”
“Yes, I do not want Henry to be distracted with Hope to fail his math exam.”
“Love, he loves his sister and he is getting better. I want to help him to get a good grade.”
“I know he loves Hope. I do not want him too distracted to not pass all of his exams.”
“Love, he will pass all of them. Do not worry. I will help you with Hope at nights while you have fun with her in the daytime so you can get enough rest .”
“Hope loves her time with both of her Daddy and her Mommy.”
“Aye, Hope loves her time with the both of us.”
“Even though Henry has to study, Henry can spend time playing with Hope.”
“Aye, Hope loves her time with her big brother. Right little lass?” Hope smiles. “I will take that as a yes.” Emma laughs. “Little love, Daddy has to eat now.” Emma gets Hope from Killian and sits back down in her chair. After Killian finished eating, “Love, I can watch her for now.”
“That is good because I need a nap before I take her to visit my parents.” Emma talks to Hope. “Hope, have fun with Daddy.” She kisses Hope on the cheek and hands her over to Killian. Hope begins to cry. “Love, I got her. Emma went upstairs to her room and went in her blankets and fell asleep. Killian changes Hope diaper in her room. He brings her to the rocking chair. “I know you and Mommy went shopping today. Mommy got you new clothes. Did you have fun shopping for new clothes with Mommy?” Hope coos. “Aye, I love you and Mommy so much Hope. You bring her and me so much happiness. Mommy did not have this time with Henry and she was alone most of her life. Now, you, Henry and I are all here for your Mommy showing all of our love to Mommy. She did so much for this town and help our family so many times little love so we can have this happy normal life with her. That is why we love and enjoy our special time with Mommy. You are doing so well as being a good girl little lass and make Mommy so happy.” He kisses Hope on the head. Hope smiles. “That is my good little lass” Killian rocks Hope until she fell asleep. He kisses Hope on the head. “Sweet dreams little Hope. Daddy and Mommy love you so much.” He places Hope in her crib. He quietly goes out of the room with the baby monitor in his hand. Emma took a 2-hour nap. She goes downstairs to find Killian in the living room. She kisses him on the head. “Hello, love. How was your nap?”
“It was very good. Hope is napping?”
“Aye. she is.” She sits next to him.”
“I have been thinking, about work.”
“What about work?”
“When to go back. My mom offered to watch Hope at the station while I work and she would work part-time at the high school.”
“She would really do that?”
“Yes. She offered and she wanted to be in my life as much as possible since she missed so much already. She wants to watch Hope. Meaning you and I can both go back to work.”
“When are you thinking of going back to work?”
“I have been thinking to go back as full-time sheriff in the fall. I can work part-time in the summer schedule with Hope’s feeding time. Also, Henry can watch her while he is on summer break when we are not on our vacations.”
“Love, I will help here and work too.”
“I know. We can take shifts working and eventually in the fall, we can work as partners again.”
“I do love the sound of that” They kiss.
“I do miss work. I am just worried about you love.”
“Killian, you and I can shifts. I can do the morning shift or the afternoon shift.”
“We can be flexible depending on Hope.”
“Yes, I do want to miss too much on Hope’s moments.”
“Love, you can spend the summer with both of the kids and I can go back to work. Having Henry around here in the summer is going to be very helpful for the both of us.”
“Are you sure Killian?”
“Love, you have our son who can help with Hope and is an excellent babysitter already. I will have my time with Hope and Henry.”
Emma hugs Killian.“You are the best you know that?’
“Aye, Yes. I know. I want you to spend time with both of the kids in the summer.”
“I am going back in the fall then.” They kiss again. Emma checks the time. “I should get Hope ready to go my parents.”
“Aye.” Hope cries through the baby monitor.
“Can you make sure I have everything in her diaper bag while I change Hope’s outfit?”
“Sure, love.” They both walk upstairs together.
“Hope, Mommy is here baby. Did you have a good nap little duck?” SHe takes Hope out of the crib and kisses Hope on the cheek.
“Hope, Daddy is here too. You are going to have more Mommy time.” HE kisses Hope on the head. Killian checks the diaper bag as Emma changed Hope. Emma and Hope played their kissing game.
“Hope, remember we went shopping this morning...you are going to wear your new outfits today.” Emma put Hope in a new onesie outfit, “Daddy’s little princess.” with a new pink bow. “You like your outfit baby?” Hope gurgled. SHe lifts up Hope and showed Hope’s outfit to her husband. “Killian, what do you think of Hope’s outfit?”
“Love, I love.” He goes to Hope. “Daddy loves your new outfit, Hope.” Emma hands her over to Killian. “Did you like shopping with Mommy?” Hope gurgles happily. Emma takes pictures of Killian talking to Hope.
“Hope, look at Mommy baby girl.” Emma took pictures of Killian and Hope.
Killian hand over Hope to Emma.“Now, look at Daddy little love.” Emma and Hope looked at Killian. “ Both of my two loves are smiling in these photos.” Emma and Killian kiss. Killian kisses Hope on the head. “Little love, be a good girl for Mommy.” Killian helps Emma bring the diaper bag and Hope’s quilt to the family car. Emma buckled Hope in her car seat. “Are you already love?’
“Yes. I will be at my parents' house for a few hours.”
“Love, enjoy your time with your parents. Henry and I will study and cook dinner.”
“We will see you two later.” They kiss. Emma gets in the driver’s seat and looks at Hope. “Hope, are you ready to go to grandma and grandpa’s house?” Hope looked sad to Emma. “Hope, Mommy will hold you the entire time we are their sweetie. I am not going anywhere, baby.” After she assured Hope, she drove to her parents’ farm. She parked the car. Emma got the diaper bag and her quilt and unbuckled Hope. She held Hope in her arms. who was already gripping Emma. “Hope, Mommy is not going anywhere baby. I know you were scared when I got sick but we have to see grandma and grandpa. Leo knows how to play you now. They love you, baby. You know Mommy is going to protect you, sweetie. I always will.” She gave multiple kisses on Hope’s head. “Let’s go see grandma and grandpa.” Emma holds Hope on her chest while holding the diaper bag with the quilt inside of it. She rings the doorbell. Snow answers the door. “Emma.”
“Hi, Mom.”
“Come in. Hi Hope.” Hope still gripping Emma.
“Hope is still nervous and wants to be with me ever since the fainting incident.”
“Ah.” Snow takes the diaper bag and quilt off from Emma. “How are you doing?”
“I am doing pretty good. Killian is helping with Hope more at night so I am getting more sleep.” They walk into the kitchen. “I am about to make some hot chocolate do you want some?”
“Yes, please.” Emma sat at the kitchen table with Hope. “Hope, there is nothing to worried about sweetie.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Where are Dad and Leo?’
“He is picking Leo from school. How is Hope?”
“Hope only had one shot do it was not that bad as last time. Henry babysat Hope yesterday he took her to the park.”
She hands Emma mug of hot chocolate with cinnamon and whip cream.“Really. How did that went?”
“Henry spent three hours at the park with Hope. He read to her, play with her and did tummy time. He even changed her poopy diaper.”
“Wow. He really loves her and a very committed big brother. You definitely have a babysitter.”
“Yes, and yes we do. There was an incident at the park.”
“What happened?”
“Robin was with Roland and Rowand at the park he saw Henry with Hope. Rowand said hi to Hope and touched Hope’s hand and Hope suddenly crying hysterically. Henry calms Hope down. Somehow Hope knew Rowand is Zelena’s daughter.”
“Emma..wow. That is crazy.”
“Maybe Hope senses Rowand is her daughter.”
“Babies have their own ways of meeting people and knowing things somehow.”
“Yes, they do.” She looks down at her daughter. “Mom, how are you?”
“I am fine Emma.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, I am Emma. Can I hold Hope?” Hope was fast asleep on top of Emma’s chest. Emma takes Hope off of her chest, Hope cries. “Hope, it okay sweetie. Mommy got you.” She kisses Hope on the head and rubs her back. “Sorry, Mom. She is still nervous and not letting me go.”
“It is okay, Emma. She looks really comfy on you.”
“Yes. Hope and I had our mother-daughter day today.”
“What did you and Hope do?”
“Hope and I had breakfast a Granny’s, I took her shopping, hint her new outfit and we went to the library for storytime.”
“Emma her outfit is so adorable on her and sounds like you both had fun.”
“Yes, we did. Mom.”
“Yes.”
“I spoke with Killian with your offer to watch Hope while at work. He and I discussed. I am going to work in the fall so I can spend time with both of the kids and he is going back to work during the summer. We would arrange work schedules with yours.”
“Emma, I would let you know what my schedule is and I would be so glad to help with Hope. I hope she lets me hold her by then.” Hope grips Emma.
“Mom, she would slowly get used to you again. I think she knows that you are not yourself.”
“Emma, I am fine sweetie.” She goes to Hope. “Hope, grandma misses you, sweetie. She is better now. She is not in shock anymore.” She kisses Hope on the cheek. Hope still grips Emma.
“Mom, once she sees you more and she will warm up to you.” She talks to Hope, “Right Hope you love grandma sweetie?” She gurgles. They hear the door open. Leo rushes to Snow White.”Hi, Mommy.” He hugs her.
“Hi, Leo. Look who is here.”
“Sissy, Hope.”
“Hi, Leo. Can you give Hope a kiss on the head?” Leo gives Hope a small kiss to Hope on her head. “You are being gentle with Hope, you are listening little bro.”
“Can I have a hug?”
“Leo, Hope is a little bit of nervous, see how she is gripping me. It shows me that Hope is scared or nervous. If I do not hold her she will cry. You can give me a kiss instead.” Leo gives Emma a kiss on the head.
“Emma, I do not want Hope to be sad.” He talks to Hope. “Hope, I love you.”
“Hope loves you too, Leo.”
Charming enters the kitchen. “Emma, Hope.”
“Hi, Dad.” He kisses both Emma and Hope on their heads. “Hope and I came here for a visit.”
“I can tell.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Hi, Hope.” He talks to Emma. “Is Hope okay?”
“She is a little nervous Dad.”
“Hope, why would you be nervous to see grandma and grandpa?”
“She senses people’s emotions like Hope knew that Mom was in shock at the hospital now she is little nervous.” She kisses Hope on her head. She sniffs Hope, “Hope you need a change sweetie?” She talks to Leo. “Leo, can you help me?’
“Yes.”
“Can you bring my diaper bag upstairs? I have to change Hope.”
“I can carry it .”
“Thank you my strong little bro. Mom, Dad, we will be right back.” Emma goes upstairs with Hope and Leo to her parents’ room.
Emma sets Hope on her parents' bed and set up to change her. Leo sits next to Hope. “Leo remember to be gentle and soft with Hope.”
“Yes, Emma.” He talks to Hope. “Hope, you are so small.” Emma gets Hope and places Hope on the changing pad and change Hope out of her onesie. Hope makes more poop. Leo laughs. “Sissy she is making poop.”
“Yes, she is Leo. When you were her age I used to change your diapers too.”
“Really?”
“Yes, Leo I did. Now we have to wait until she is done so I can change her” After a few minutes Hope was ready to be changed. Emma cleaned up Hope and changed her diaper. “Baby girl, you are all clean.” She cleaned up her mess and put the changing pad and other products away. “Leo, can you get me the garbage bag?” Leo gets a garbage bag and Emma throws out the dirty diaper and the many baby wipes. “Thank you for helping me, Leo. “
“Your welcome, Emma.” She lifts up Hope and puts her on the chest. Leo follows his sister and niece downstairs. Emma goes back to her parents. Snow White goes up to Emma.
“Was Leo helpful?”
“Yes, he was.”
“Can I try holding her?”
“Yes, you can try. Hope, Mommy is right here baby.” Emma gives Hope to Snow White. Hope knew she was not in her mommy’s arms and began to cry. “Hope, you are with Grandma sweetie. I am not nervous.” Hope cries louder.
“Mom, she is scared.” Emma takes crying Hope in her arms. “Hope, Mommy got you, sweetie. You re in Mommy’s arms you are safe. Shh...shhh... There is nothing to be worried about Hope. Mommy got you. It is okay sweetie” Emma bounced her and rubbed Hope’s back.
“Sissy, can I play with Hope?”
“Leo, you can lay her quilt in the living room when Hope stops crying you can play with her.”
“Okay, Emma.” He goes into the living room.
“Mom she is nervous. Like I said before Hope will get used to you again. For now, she is a little nervous. She has been extra clingy to me since the hospital.”
“Emma, I understand. You are doing amazing with her though.”
“Thank you, Mom. “ She talks to Hope. “Hope, do you want to play with your Uncle Leo.” Emma takes Hope to the living room. “Leo, remember do not be rough okay?”
“Yes, Emma.” Emma laid Hope on her quilt. Hope moves her legs around while lying on her back. Leo was sitting close to her. Emma hands Leo her chewable ring.
“Leo, give Hope her chewy ring.” Leo gives hope her chewable ring and she grabs it and puts the ring in her mouth.
“Emma, she took it and puts it in her mouth.”
“Yes, she did Leo.” Charming and Snow White enters the living room. Charming watches Leo playing with Hope. Snow White sits next to her daughter. “Mom are you sad that Hope is nervous around you?”
“Yes, a little.”
“Mom, give her time she is like me remember?”
“Yes, she does take after you.” Snow hugs Emma. “I am happy that you better and you are doing an amazing job with Hope.”
“With the help from Killian and Henry, it makes a huge difference. I get more rest and spend time with my little girl.” Hope begins to cry.
“Emma, I did not hurt her.”
“I know you were playing with very nicely. Hope just needs me that is all.” She picks up Hope. “Hope, are you ready to go home to see Daddy and Henry?” She kisses Hope on the head and comforts her. “We are going home now sweetie.” Leo kisses Hope on the head.
“Bye, Hope. Come over again so we can play.”
“Leo Hope will love that. ”
“Emma, I can help carry her diaper bag to the car.”
“Thank you, Mom.” She talks to Leo. “Leo, you can help me carry her quilt.”
“Yes, sissy.” They follow Hope and Emma to their car. Emma placed Hope in her car seat and buckled her in.”
We are going home to Daddy and Henry.” She kisses Hope on the head. Snow White puts the diaper bag on the other side and Leo handed Emma Hope’s quilt. “Leo.” She picks him up. “Thank you for playing so nicely with Hope.”
“I had fun with Hope.” She gives Leo a big hug. “Leo, give Mommy extra hugs. Hope did not want Mommy to hold her.”
“I will Emma.”
“Good.” She puts him back on the ground. Snow White approaches Emma.
“Thank you for coming by.”
“Yes, I just wanted to come say hi and tell you that I am not sick or anything.”
“You can bring Hope here anytime for a visit.”
“Thanks, Mom.” She hugs her mom. “She will get used to you.”
“I know she will.” Snow White kisses Hope on the head. “Grandma loves you, Hope.” She walks with Leo back to their house.
Charming comes by. “Emma, thanks for coming by today.”
“Your welcome. Killian told me and I know mom still is not herself.”
“Yes.”
“I know Hope is still a little nervous around mom, which probably made Mom feel worse.”
“Emma, she was happy you and Hope came around. She was happy that you are with Hope and being there for her.”
“Hope will warm up to Mom. “
“I know she will.” He kisses Hope on the head. Emma hugs her Dad. “I will see you soon.” Emma gets in her car and drives home. Emma carries Hope on her chest who was wrapped in her quilt and carried the diaper bag. Before she reached the front door, Killian was there. He gets the diaper bag from Emma.
“Thank you.”
“You welcome love. You have your hands full.” They walk into the house.
“How was your visit to parents?”
“It was not that bad. Hope would not let my mom hold her at all. She still nervous. My mom is still a little sad but I think Hope made her feel worse.”
“Love, they are both recovering in their own way.”
“I know.” H Henry comes downstairs.
“Hi, Mom.”
“Hey, kid.”
“How were Grandma and Gramps?”
“They are fine. Hope would not let you grandma hold her.”
“Really? Why?”
“She knows that your grandma is still sad about the hospital incident. She was very nervous and she gripped me the whole time.”
“Ah. Can I hold her?”
“Sure, kid. Hope Henry is here sweetie.” Hope wakes up. “Henry she just woke up to see you.” Henry gets Hope from their Mom.
“Hi, Hope. I did not see you all day. I missed you, little sis. Come on let’s have some storytime in my room.” Hope cooed to Henry.
Killian and Emma both smile and he wrapped his arm around Emma. “How are you feeling love?”
“A little tired but emotionally I felt sorry for my Mom because Hope would not hold her at all.”
“Hey, Hope will get over it soon, she takes after you after all.”
Emma giggles.“I know. That what I told my Mom.”
“ Come on, I made dinner. Henry ate already after he studied so he can play with Hope.”
“I love our live in babysitter.”
“Aye, the lad loves Hope.”
“He sure does. How did his tutoring session go?”
“He has improved and he is almost ready for Monday.”
“You are an excellent tutor captain.”
“Thank you swan.” They kiss. Emma and Killian ate their meal together. While Henry spends time with Hope.

Chapter Text

IMAGE_DESCRIPTION

During the weekend of Henry’s finals week, Killian tutored Henry as much as he can. While Emma kept Hope busy outside the house, which she enjoyed quality time with her daughter. On Sunday afternoon, Emma returned home with Hope from the library. Killian sees them walk in. “Hello, love.”
“Hi, honey. How is Henry?’
“He needs to talk to you. He is frustrated.”
“What happened?”
“We were studying and he got frustrated that is all. He has been in his room ever since.”
“Now, I know where he gets it from. Hope, time for Daddy and daughter time. I have to talk to your big brother.” Hope cries.
“Love, I got her.”
“I think it is her nap time. We had a pretty busy morning.”
“Aye, Hope you can sleep on me in the living room.” Killian brings Hope into the living room. Emma goes upstairs to talk to Henry.
Emma knocks on his door. “Henry, it is me. I am coming in.” She sees Henry on his bed with his back facing her. “Henry.” He turns around sees his Mom and gets off of his bed and hugs her a really long time. “Mom.” Emma embraced his hug and rubbed his back. “Mom I am going to fail tomorrow. I do not know the math.”
They sit on his bed. “Henry, your Dad told me how much you have improved. You are just nervous.”
“Mom, I am going to forget everything that Dad has taught me once I get the exam, my mind will go blank.”
“Henry look at me." He looks at her. "You are nervous. You are my smart son. You are not going to fail the math exam. You are very smart.” She hugs him. “How long you been studying with Dad?”
“Three hours.”
“ I am pretty sure you need a break. What do you want to do?”
“I do not know.”
“Henry, I can give you a sword lesson?”
Henry smiled “Mom, really? Right now?”
“Yes, Henry.” He hugs her. “Just no flips. We have not had any quality time in a while.”
“Yes, we have not.”
“Do not worry, we will have the whole summer of fun.”
“Mom, you are the best.” He hugs her. “I am going to get the swords from the basement. He runs downstairs and to the basement. Emma goes downstairs, sees Killian holding sleeping Hope.
“Swan, how did you made him feel better?”
“We talked, he is just nervous Killian for this exam tomorrow. I knew that he needed a break….so I am giving him a sword lesson.”
“Swan, you are?”
“Yes, I am.”
“Love, you have to be careful.”
“I know, I won’t be too rough with him.”
“Aye. I do not want you or Henry to get hurt.”
“We will be careful. You can watch. “
“Aye, I will watch while our little Hope here has her nap.”
“Did she give you a hard time?”
“No, I calmed her down with my singing voice.”
“I am not surprised. You have a great singing voice, captain.”
“Thank you, swan.” They kiss.
“I was thinking after all of Henry’s finals are done. How about we have a sailing adventure to celebrate his final exams are over.”
“Aye, love. I love the way you think, swan.” They kiss. Henry returns upstairs. Mom. I got swords.”
“Henry set up outside.” He goes outside. “He is going to love his sailing lesson over the weekend.”
“Aye, love. He will love it. I always knew that there was a pirate in you.”
She tugs his shirt.“Hey, I carried our little pirate for nine months.”
“I even knew you were a pirate before we made Hope.”
“Oh, really captain.”
“Aye.” They make out.
Henry returns inside, he covers his eyes. “Mom, Dad did you have to make out even holding Hope.” They giggle. Henry takes Hope. “Hope you are so lucky that you are sleeping little sis, you were smooched in between Mommy and Daddy making out.” Henry brings Hope outside. Emma and Killian laugh hysterically in each other’s arms.
“Now, I know both of them the lad and lass are going to interrupt us kissing.”
“Oh, yes for now. They will get used to this eventually.”
“Aye. They will. Maybe.”
“Henry is waiting for me.” They walk outside, Henry holding Hope and showing her the swords.”Kid, did you wake your sister up?”
“No, I did not. She just woke up and I am showing her the swords. I showed her the one that you used to defeat a dragon, the one you and Dad had your first fight and the one you used during the final battle.”
“Wow, kid. You really know all about the history of the swords.”
“Mom, I am the author and I also witnessed most of the events.”
“Kid, you were in a sleeping curse when I defeated the dragon and you weren’t there in the Enchanted Forest when your Dad and I was fighting.”
“Yes, I know all about the swords.”
“Come on, let’s start.” Henry hands over Hope to their Dad. They sit down at the steps while Emma gives Henry a sword lesson. “You want to know how I learned to use a sword? Well, when you were in the sleeping curse, I got my Dad’s sword and somehow threw it at Maleficent and she burst into flames.” She showed him without using the sword and away from Killian and Hope. “See, little Hope, Mommy is teaching Henry on how to use a sword. Mommy and I will teach you when you are older, little love.” He kisses Hope on the head. Henry tries to copy Emma by throwing his sword at the tree.
“You got to bend your knees and throw it.” Emma laughs at her son’s attempt.
“Mom, I am trying my best.”
“I know, kid, you are.” She hugs him. “Come, on. There is more than I can teach you.” Emma taught Henry her sword techniques for 2 hours. “Henry, I need a break.”
“Mom, two hours is enough practice.”
“Are you sure Henry?’
“Yes, Mom. I am feeling better now.” He hugs her. “Thank you, Mom.”
“Your, welcome, Henry. I am glad that I can make you feel better.” Just on cue, Hope began to cry. Killian hands over Hope to Emma. “Love, I am going to make us dinner.”
“Hope, are you hungry sweetie? Mommy will feed you now sweetie?” Emma brought Hope to her bedroom to feed her. Henry went to Hope’s room to get a burp towel. He enters his parents' room with Hope already latched on eating. He sits next to his Mom. “Are you feeling better now?”
“Yes, I am Mom. I needed that break.”
“I know. You needed to relieve your anxiety. After this week, you have summer off.”
“Yes. I am looking forward to playing with Hope and spend time with you and Dad of course.”
“We are looking forward to having you over in the summer.” Hope stopped eating. “Hope, are you full baby? Or you want your big brother?” Hope spits up on her onesie and begins to cry. “Hope, Mommy will change you do not cry, baby.” Henry gets an extra onesie. “Thank you, Henry.” Emma changed Hope. She kisses Hope on her head. Emma fed Hope again until she was full and burped her.
“Mom, can I hold her?’
“Sure, you can.” She hands over Hope to Henry.
“Hi, Hope. Did you have fun watching Mommy and I sword fight?” Hope cooed.
“Hope, Mommy is going to teach you sword fight when you are older.” She kisses Hope on the head. Hope coos and smiles at her Mommy.
“Mom, she is going to be so much like you.”
“You think so, Henry?”
“I know so.” She kisses Henry on the head. “Hope, are you going to be a little pirate princess? Like Mommy?” Hope coos. They both smile at Hope.
“Henry, are you sleeping here tonight?”
“I am planning to.”
“You need a good night rest before your exams. I know that your sister is not sleeping through the night.”
“You are right. I have my math exam first and then my history exam in the afternoon.”
“You need to get sleep.”
“Yes, Mom. Can I come over after school?”
“Of course, you can that does not change.”
“Good. My last exam on Thursday then I am on summer break.”
“Oh, we are going to have dinner at Regina’s on Thursday night. Your Mom invited us.”
“Mom, what about Hope?”
“Henry, it is rude to cancel and if she freaks out we will leave. Your Dad and I want to see it for ourselves.”
“Okay. I do not want my little sister get upset.”
“Hey, she has you, me and your Dad to protect her and calm her down. Okay?”
“Yes.” He kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, I love you so much, little sis. I do not want you to be afraid of anything. I will protect you always.” Hope grabs his finger.
“Henry, she knows that you will protect her.”
“Yes, her whole family will protect her. She has you our Mom and our Dad the pirate.”
“Aye, I am her Daddy the pirate. Dinner is ready.” After dinner, Henry read to Hope.
“Henry, you are going to do great tomorrow.”
“Thanks, Mom.” He hugs her.
“Lad, do not worry you know the math.”
“Dad, thank you for helping me.”
“It was no problem, Henry.” They hug. He kisses Hope on the head. Henry went to Regina’s house early to get some rest. The next morning, Emma was breastfeeding Hope on her bed next to Killian who was still sleeping. She gets a phone call from Regina. “Regina?”
“Hi, Emma. Henry is not himself. He is not talking.””
“He is nervous for this exam. Where is he?”
“He went to school.”
“I will talk to him.”
“Thanks, Emma.” They hung up.
“Hope, I have to help your big brother. You and I are going to see Henry at school.” Emma gets Hope dressed. She wakes up Killian. “Killian.”
“Aye. “
“Regina called. She wants me to talk to Henry.”
“I will come to love. I am his tutor. I can talk to him too.” Emma drove Hope and Killian to the high school. Killian carried Hope as she went looking for Henry. She found Henry outside in the hall. “Henry.”
“Mom!” She hugs him. “Mom I am so nervous for this test. I cannot do it. I am going to fail.”
“Henry, you can pass this exam. I know you can pass it.”
“No, I can’t.”
“Lad, you can.” Killian gave Hope to Emma. “Remember all of the techniques I taught you. You can do it, Henry. We believe in you.”
“Henry you can do it, Kid. We all love you for who you are and we support you no matter what.” They hug Henry.
“Can I hold Hope?” Emma hands over Hope to Henry. “Hope, do you think that I can pass the test little sis?” Hope coos. Henry smiles. “Thank you, little sis.” He kisses Hope on the head. “I will play with you later.”
He gives Hope back to Emma. “Mom, Dad thank you so much for coming here.”
“Henry, we are your parents you needed us. We are here for you always.”
“Aye, lad. You can talk to us anytime.”
“Thank you for coming. Hope, I will see you later little sis.” He kisses her on the head. “I have to go in.”
“Lad, just remember the way we did the math problems at home and do not think of the word fail.”
“Okay, Dad I will.”
“That’s my boy.” He pats Henry on back.
“Henry, we all believe in you kid.”
“Thanks, Mom. I will see you after school.” He goes into his classroom. Emma leans on Killian and he wrapped his arm around his two loves.
“He will be fine, Emma.”
They started to walk the way back out of the high school.“I know, I never have seen him this nervous before.”
“Love, he will pass his exams.”
“I know. He will, he is my smart son after all. He had a great tutor captain.” They were about to exit the school, they heard a familiar voice. “Emma!”
Emma turns around.“Hi, Mom.”

“Hi, Hope and Killian.”
“Hello, Love.”
“What are you doing here?”
“Regina, called me this morning to check on Henry because he was unusually quiet at her house. So we came here to relax him before his math exam.”
“How is Hope?”
“She is good. Hope, Grandma is here.” She hands over Hope to Snow White.
“Hi, Hope. You came here to cheer up Henry.” Hope moved around when she mentions Henry. “You love Henry.” Hope looks around searching for Henry and begins to cry.
“Mom, I think she misses Henry.” Emma gets Hope from her mom’s arms. “Hope, we are going to see Henry later baby. He will play with you later.” She comforts Hope. “Mom, she lasted in your arms longer than last week.”
“Yes, it is a start.” She kisses Hope on the head. “Hope, Grandma loves you, sweetie.” She talks to Emma. “ I have to give an exam soon.”
“Mom, we will see you soon. Hope, say bye-bye to Grandma.”
“Love, how about we get Granny’s to go and we can have fun with Hope in the park?”
“I love that idea.” They kiss. Emma drove them to Granny’s and got their meal. Emma sat with Hope in the back. “Hope, you are going to have so much fun in the park with Mommy and Daddy baby girl.” She kisses Hope on the head. Killian returned with their food and drove them to the park. Emma holds Hope as Killian got her stroller out and puts the diaper bag on the bottom of the stroller. Emma pushed Hope in her stroller around the park with Killian walked beside her looking at their little girl who was happy to be with both of her parents. Emma and Killian found a grassy spot to settle their extra bed sheet and to have their breakfast. Hope was lying on the sheet napping in between her parents. “